Claude Goulet/2003© l Comment citer ce lexique l Notre mission : Explorer la nébuleuse Psy ! Auteurs
a b c d e f g h i j k l m Revues
n o p q r s t u v w x y z Ang/Fra
Fermer

PAG - PAR - PAS - PAVLOV - PE - PER - PH - PIAGET - PL - POD/POP - POR - PR - PREG - PRI - PROB - PROG - PROS - PSE - PSY - 100+ - PU
P (Valeur) : Voir Valeur de P, Test statistique et Probabilité. P value.
P300 : P3 : Désigne le potentiel évoqué (p) mesuré dans le cerveau d'un humain 300 ms après l'apparition d'un nouveau stimulus dans son champ visuel. Découverte par Chapman et Bragdon (1964). P300, N400 et nouveauté. = amplitude P3. P300.
   
CHAPMAN, R.M. & BRAGDON, H.R. (1964). Evoked responses to numerical and non-numerical visual stimuli while problem solving. Nature, 203, 1155-1157. OTTON, L.J. & DONCHIN, E. (2000). Relationship between P300 amplitude and subsequent recall for distinctive events : Dependence on type of distinctiveness attribute. Psychophysiology, 37, 644-661.
DUNCAN-JOHNSON, C.C. (1981). P300 latency : a new metric of information processing. Psychophysiology, 18, 207-215 MAGNIE, M., BERMON, S., MARTIN, F., MADANY-LOUNIS, M., SUISSE, G., MUHAMMAD, W. & DOLISI, C. (2000). P300, N400, aerobic fitness, and maximal aerobic exercise. Psychophysiology, 37, 369-377.
KARIS D., FABIANI, M. & DONCHIN, E. (1984). "P300" and memory : Individual differences in the von Restorff effect. Cognitive Psychology, 16 (2), 177-216. KOK, A. (2001). On the utility of P3 amplitude as a measure of processing capacity. Psychophysiology, 38 (3), 557-577.
FABIANI, M., KARIS, D. & DONCHIN, E. (1986). P300 and recall in an incidental memory paradigm. Psychophysiology, 23, 298-308. MYUNG-SUN, K., JAE-JIN, K. & JUN SOO, K. (2001). Frontal P300 decrement and executive dysfunction in adolescents with conduct problems. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 32 (2), 93-106.
 CARLSON, E.A., HOSTINAR, C.E., MILNER, S.B. & GUNNAR, M.R. (2014). The emergence of attachment following early social deprivation. Development & Psychopathology, 26 (2), 479-489. IACONO, W.G., CARLSON, S.R., MALONE, S.M. & McGUE, M. (2002). P3 event-related potential amplitude and the risk for disinhibitory disorders in adolescent boys. Archives General Psychiatry, 59, 750-757. [PDF]
  GONSALVEZ, C.J. & POLICH, J. (2002). P300 amplitude is determined by target-to-target interval. Psychophysiology, 39, 388-396. [PDF]
WELLER, L. & LUCHTERHAND, E. (1974). Adolescents' perceptions of their parents by social class, race and parental presence. International Journal of Sociology of the Family, 4, 215-221. MOELLER, F.G., BARRATT, E.S., FISHER, C.J., DOUGHERTY, D.M., REILLY, E.L., MATHIAS, C.W. & SWANN, A.C. (2004). P300 event-related potential amplitude and impulsivity in cocaine-dependent subjects. Neuropsychobiology, 50, 167-173.
DONCHIN, E. & COLES, M.G. (1988). Is the P300 component a manifestation of context updating ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 355-372. HILL, H., OTT, F. & WEISBROD, M. (2005). Soa-dependent n400 and p300 semantic priming effects using pseudoword primes and a delayed lexical decision. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 56, 209-221.
JOHNSON, R. (1989). Developmental evidence for modality-dependent P300 generators : A normative study. Psychophysiology, 26, 651-670. SATO, A., YASUDA, A., OHIRA, H., MIYAWAKI, K., NISHIKAWA, M., KUMANO, H. & KUBOKI, T. (2005). Effects of value and reward magnitude on feedback negativity and P300. Neuroreport, 16, 407-411. [PDF]
POLICH, J., LADISH, C. & BURNS, T. (1990). Normal variation of P300 in children : age, memory span, and head size. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 9, 237-248. PATRICK, C.J., BERNAT, E.M., MALONE, S.M., IACONO, W.G., KRUEGER, R.F. & McGUE, M. (2006). P300 amplitude as a marker of externalizing in adolescent males. Psychophysiology, 43 (1), 84-92.
  IACONO, W.G. & McGUE, M. (2006). Association between P3 event-related brain potential amplitude and adolescent problem behavior. Psychophysiology, 43, 465-469.
  YOON, H.H., IACONO, W.G., MALONE, S.M., BERNAT, E.M. & McGUE, M. (2006). The effects of childhood disruptive disorder comorbidity on P3 event-related brain potentials in preadolescents with ADHD. Biological Psychology, 79, 329-336. [PDF]
PICTON, T.W. (1992). The P300 wave of the human event-related potential. Journal of Clinical Neurophysiology, 9, 456-479. ROSENFELD, J.P. & SKOGSBERG, K.R. (2006). P300-based Stroop study with low probability and target Stroop oddballs : The evidence still favors the response selection hypothesis. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 60, 240-250.
POLICH, J. & MARTIN, S. (1992). P300, cognitive capability, and personality : a correlational study of university undergraduates. Personality & individual differences, 13, 533-543. YOON, H.H., IACONO, W.G., MALONE, S.M. & McGUE, M. (2006). Using the brain P300 response to identify novel phenotypes reflecting genetic vulnerability for adolescent substance misuse. Addictive Behaviors, 31, 1067-1087.
POLICH, J. & SQUIRE, L. (1993). P300 from amnesic patients with bilateral hippocampal lesions. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 86, 408-417. POLICH, J. (2007). Updating P300 : an integrative theory of P3a and P3b. Clinical Neurophysiology, 118 (10), 2128-2148. [PDF]
  DE SOLA, S., TARANCON, T., PENA-CASANOVA, J., ESPADALER, J.M., LANGHOR, K., POUDEVIDA, S., FARRÉ, M., VERDEJO-GARCIA, A. & DE LA TORRE, R. (2012). Auditory event-related potentials (P3) and cognitive performance in recreational ecstasy polydrug users : evidence from a 12-month longitudinal study. Psychopharmacology, 200, 425-437. [PDF]
  IACONO, W.G. (2008). The forensic application of "Brain fingerprinting" : Why scientists should encourage the use of P300 memory detection methods. American Journal of Bioethics, 8, 30-32.
POLICH, J. & MARGALA, C. (1997). P300 and probability : comparison of oddball and single-stimulus paradigms. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 25, 169-176. IACONO, W.G. & MALONE, S.M. (2011). Developmental endophenotypes : Indexing genetic risk for substance abuse with the P300 brain event-related potential. Child Development Perspectives, 4, 239-247. [PDF]
HARMON-JONES, E., BARRATT, E.S. & WIGG, C. (1997). Impulsiveness, aggression, reading, and the P300 of the event-related potential. Personality & Individual Differences, 22, 439-445. [PDF] DELLE-VIGNE, D., CAMPANELLA, S., KAJOSCH, H., VERBANCK, P. & KORNREICH, C. (2011). Accroître la sensibilité de la P300 à l'aide d'un paradigme oddball émotionnel bimodal. Acta Psychiatica Belgica, 111 (1), 29-44.
POLICH, J. (1997). On the relationship between EEG and P300 : Individual differences, aging, and ultradian rhythms. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 26, 299–317. YOON, H.H., MALONE, S.M., BURWELL, S.J., BERNAT, E.M. & IACONO, W.G. (2013). Association between P3 event-related potential amplitude and externalizing disorders : A time domain and time frequency investigation of 29-year-old adults. Psychophysiology, 50 (7), 595-609. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Potentiel évoqué et Nouveauté
Paas Fred ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine néerlandaise, et spécialiste de l'éducation et de la théorie de la charge cognitive. Collaborateur de Ayres, Kirschner et Sweller.
PAAS, F. (1992). Training strategies for attaining transfer of problem-solving skill in statistics : A cognitive-load approach. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84, 429-434.
PAAS, F. & VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. (1994). Variability of worked examples and transfer of geometrical problem-solving skills : A cognitive-load approach. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (1), 122-133. [PDF]
PAAS, F., RENKL, A. & SWELLER, J. (2003). Cognitive load theory and instructional design : Recent developments. Educational Psychologist, 38, 1-4. [PDF]
PAAS, F., TUOVINEN, J., TABBERS, H. & VAN GERVEN, P.W.M. (2003). Cognitive load measurement as a means to advance cognitive load theory. Educational Psychologist, 38, 63-71. [PDF]
PAAS, F., RENKL, A. & SWELLER, J. (2004). Cognitive load theory : Instructional implications of the interaction between information structures and cognitive architecture. Instructional Science, 32, 1-8. [PDF]
Pace Gary M. (Chicago 1951-) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialiste des comportements inadaptés et de l'estompage. Collaborateur de Dorsey, Iwata, Lerman, Miltenberger, Schlund, Shore, Smith, Vollmer, Vorndran et Zarcone.
PACE, G.M, IVANCIC, M.T., EDWARDS, G.L., IWATA, B. & PAGE, T.J. (1985). Assessment of stimulus preference and reinforcer value with profoundly retarded individuals. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (3), 249-255. [PDF]
PACE, G.M., IWATA, B.A., EDWARDS, G.L. & McCOSH, K.C. (1986). Stimulus fading and transfer in the treatment of self-restraint and self-injurious behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (4), 381-389. [PDF]
IWATA B.A., PACE, G.M., KALSHER, M.J., COWDERY, G.E. & CATALDO, M.F. (1990). Experimental analysis and extinction of self-injurious escape behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (1), 11-27. [PDF]
PACE, G.M., IWATA, B.A., COWDERY, G.E., ANDREE, P.J. & McINTYRE, T. (1993). Stimulus (instructional) fading during extinction of self-injurious escape behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (2), 205-212. [PDF]
PACE, G.M, IVANCIC, M.T. & JEFFERSON, G. (1994). Stimulus fading as treatment for obscenity in a brain-injured adult. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (2), 301-305. [PDF]
Pachalska Maria ( ) : Neuropsychologue polonaise. Collaboratrice de Brown.
PACHALSKA, M. (2002). The microgenetic revolution : reflections on a recent essay by Jason Brown. Journal of Neuropsychoanalysis, 4 (1), 109-117.
PACHALSKA, M. (2003). Neuropsychological rehabilitation for post-traumatic frontal syndrome in patients recovering from prolonged coma : A preliminary report. Acta Neuropsychologica, 1 (2), 194-227.
PACHALSKA, M., LUKOWICZ, M., KROPOTOV, J.D., HERMAN-SUCHARSKA, I. & TALAR, J. (2011). Evaluation of differentiated neurotherapy programs for a patient after severe TBI and long term coma using event-related potentials. Medical Science Monitor, 17 (10), 120-128. [PDF]
PACHALSKA, M., MacQUENN, B.D. & BROWN, J.W. (2012). Microgenetic theory : brain and mind in time. In R.W. Rieber (Ed.), Encyclopedia of the history of psychological theories, XXVI (pp. 675-708). Frankfurt : Springer.
PACHALSKA, M. & KROPOTOV, J.D. (2013). Functional neurophysiology : New approaches in neuropsychological assessment. Frankfurt/Paris/ Lancaster, New Brunswick : Ontos Verlag.
Pacifisme : Pacifiste : Doctrine qui milite en faveur de la paix (et considère que la guerre est généralement la solution la moins intéressante à un conflit, le dernier recours). /guerre, belliqueux, va-t-en-guerre, militarisme. Pacifism.
   
GLADYS, T. (1951). Further discussion on pacifists vs. psychologists. American Psychologist, 6 (8), 457-458.
 KELMAN, H.C. & GLADSTONE, A.I. (1952). Pacifism and psychology : Further comments. American Psychologist, 7, 159.
SCHELER, M. (1953). L'idée de paix et le pacifisme. Paris : Aubier-Montaigne.
LAKE, D.A. (1992). Powerful pacifists : Democratic states and war. American Political Science Review, 86 (1), 24-37.

Voir aussi Guerre et Paix
Packer Craig (Fort Worth 1950-) : Biologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des lions et plus généralement de l'écosystème africain (savane). Étudiant de Goodall.
PACKER, C. & PUSEY, A.E. (1982). Cooperation and competition within coalitions of male lions : Kin selection or gam theory ? Nature, 296 (5859), 740-742. [PDF]
PACKER, C. & PUSEY, A.E. (1983). Adaptations of female lions to infanticide by incoming males. The American Naturalist, 121 (5), 716-728. [PDF]
PACKER, C., GILBERT, D., PUSEY, A. & O’BRIEN, S. (1991). A molecular genetic analysis of kinship and cooperation in African lions. Nature, 351, 562-565.
PACKER, C., LEWIS, S. & PUSEY, A. (1992). A comparative analysis of non-offspring nursing. Animal Behaviour, 43, 265-281. [PDF]
PACKER, C., BRINK, B.M., KISSUI, H., MALITI, H., KUSHNI, H. & CARO, T. (2011). The effects of trophy hunting on lion and leopard populations in Tanzania. Ecology & Conservation Biology, 25, 142-153.
P - PAGE - PAGLIA - PAIRER - PAIRS - PAIVIO - PAIX - PALINSCAR - PALMER - PANACCIO - PANIQUE - PANKSEPP - PAPERT - PAR
Pagani Linda S. ( ) : Psychologue québécoise et spécialiste de l'éducation. Elle s'intéresse notamment aux conditions psychologiques, sociales et politiques du décrochage scolaire, ainsi qu'aux conditions qui favorisent la persévérance et la réussite scolaire. Elle enseigne à l'Université de Montréal. Collaboratrice de Brook-Gunn, Duncan, Huston, Janosz, Magnuson, Tremblay et Vitaro.
PAGANI, L.S., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F., KERR, A. & McDUFF, P. (1998). The impact of family transition on the development of delinquency in adolescent boys : a 9-year longitudinal study. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 39, 489-499.
PAGANI, L.S., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F., BOULERICE, B. & McDUFF, P. (2001). Effects of grade retention on academic performance and behavioral development. Development & Psychopathology, 13, 297-315.
PAGANI, L.S., FITZPATRICK, C., BARNETT, T.A. & DUBOW, E. (2010). Prospective associations between early childhood television exposure and academic, psychosocial, and physical well being by middle childhood. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 164, 425-431.
PAGANI, L.S., FITZPATRICK, C. & PARENT, S. (2012). Relating kindergarten attention to subsequent developmental pathways of classroom engagement in elementary school. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 40, 715-725. [PDF]
PAGANI, L.S., FITZPATRICK, C. & BARNETT, T.A. (2013). Early childhood television viewing and kindergarten entry readiness. Pediatric Research, 74, 350-355. [PDF]
Page : Dans la notice d'un article scientifique (1) ou d'un chapitre de livre (2), désigne les pages du texte concerné. Dans le modèle de référence de l'American Psychological Association, cette information est placée à la fin de la notice, dans le cas d'un article scientifique, et entre le titre du livre et le lieu de l'édition, dans le cas d'un chapitre de livre. À noter que dans le format de citation APA, il n'est pas nécessaire d'indiquer le nombre de page d'un livre (3). Page.
 
1
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.
2
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Démarche scientifique et cycle de la recherche. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 1-34). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.
3
SKINNER, B.F. (1971). L'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Paris : Seuil.
 
Page (Bas) : Voir Citer en bas de page.
Page blanche : L'expression a deux acceptions : a) On utilise cette expression pour décrire les difficultés ou les hésitations à commencer la rédaction d'un texte. = syndrome de la page blanche. b) L'expression renvoie également au principe de tabula rasa.
 
 
Paglia Camille Anna (Endicott États-Unis 1947-) : Féminisme et essayiste américaine.
PAGLIA, C.A. (1990). Sexual personae : Art and decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson. New Haven : Yale UP.
PAGLIA, C.A. (1992). Sex, art, and American culture : Essays. New York : Vintage.
PAGLIA, C.A. (1994). Vamps & tramps : New essays. New York : Vintage.
 

Paiement : Voir Payer. Pay, payment.
Pain : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la douleur. Éditeur : Elsevier.
GEIGER, G., TODD., D.D., CLARK, H.B., MILLER, R.P. & KORI, S.H. (1992). The effects of feedback and contingent reinforcement on the exercise behavior of chronic pain patients. Pain, 49 (2), 179-185.
 
Pairer : Pairage : Paire : Le mot a trois usages distincts mais voisins : a) Lors d'un conditionnement, le pairage est une opération méthodologique qui consiste à présenter deux stimuli à un organisme de manière à favoriser l'apprentissage. d'un comportement. Pairing. b) Le mot revoie à un propriété du cerveau, présente chez de de très nombreux organismes et qui consiste à associer, volontairement ou non, deux choses ou plus en fonction de certaines de leurs propriétés. Des études récentes révèlent que des organismes très primitifs, donc dépourvu de cerveau, comme la pieuvre, sont capables de pairer des stimuli. En anglais, on utilise davantage le terme associative learning. = Associer, apprendre, établir une relation. Associative learning. c) En recherche, on paire les sujets/participants d'une recherche afin de former des groupes plus égaux. = Deux à deux, jumeler. Pairing.
 
Pairer/Pairage en recherche
Groupe de contrôle pairé (en yoke)
Groupe par jumelage


   
a
BIRNBRAUER, J.S. (1971). Effects of pairing stimuli with reinforcement on multiple schedule performance of children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 16 (3), 355-365. [PDF]
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1975). Key pecking in pigeons produced by pairing key light with inaccessible grain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 199-206. [PDF]
YOON, S.-Y., BENNETT, G.M. & F.S. KELLER SCHOOL (2000). Effects of a stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on conditioning vocal sounds as reinforcers. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 17, 75-88. [PDF]
MIGUEL, C.F., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2002). The effects of a stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on the vocal behavior of children diagnosed with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 3-13. [PDF]
ESCH, B.E., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2005). Evaluating stimulus-stimulus pairing and direct reinforcement in the establishment of an echoic repertoire of children diagnosed with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 21, 43-58. [PDF]
LONGANO, J.M. & GREER, R.D. (2006). The effects of stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on acquisition of conditioned reinforcement on observing and manipulating stimuli by young children with autism. Journal of Early & Intensive Behavior Intervention, 3 (1), 62-80. [PDF]
VORNDRAN, C.M. & LERMAN, D.C. (2006). Establishing and maintaining treatment effects with less intrusive consequences via a pairing procedure. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (1), 35-48. [PDF]
Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant et Conditionnement opérant
b

Voir aussi Apprentissage associatif
c
VAUGHN, S. & LANCELOTTA, G.X. (1990). Teaching interpersonal social skills to poorly accepted students : Peer-pairing versus non-peer-pairing. Journal of School Psychology, 28, 181-188.
Voir aussi Neutraliser les variables parasites
Pairs : Ensemble d'individus qui possèdent le même statut social que l'individu qui fait l'objet d'une analyse, d'une évaluation, d'un traitement, et qui sont susceptibles d'influencer cet individu-cible. L'influence des pairs se fait sentir dans de nombreux domaines, notamment : les opinions, la sexualité, la consommation d'alcool et de drogues, la conduite automobile, la motivation scolaire, l'habillement et la mode, etc. Sartre a dit «Pas besoin de gril, l'enfer, c'est les Autres». NDLR : Le terme est rarement utilisé au singulier. = influence des amis, influence des autres. Peer influence. EX: Les pairs d'une anorexique sont ses ami-e-s, les autres adolescent-e-s de son âge. = semblable, les comme-moi. *ami. Pairs, tutorat et influence sociale. Peers, peer influence, peer status.
 
Pairs
Aide par les pairs/Tutorat Enseignement par les pairs Exclusion sociale par les pairs
Comité de lecture/Comité de pairs Influence des pairs Observation d'un enseignant par ses pairs
Enseignement de la lecture par les pairs


   
HOLLANDER, E.P. (1956). The friendship factor in peer nominations. Personnel Psychology, 9, 435-447. WITT, S.D. (2000). The influence of peers on children's socialization to gender roles. Early Child Development & Care, 162, 1-7.
KOHN, M. (1966). The child as a determinant of his peers approach to him. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 109, 91-100. BOBO, J.K. & HUSTEN, C. (2000). Sociocultural influences on smoking and drinking. Alcool Research & Health, 24 (4), 225-232. [PDF]
HARTUP, W.W., GLAZER, J. & CHARLESWORTH, R. (1967). Peer reinforcement and sociometric status. Child Development, 38, 1017-1024. MARTIN, C.L. & FABRS, R.A. (2001). The Stability and Consequences of Young Children's Same-Sex Peer Interactions. Developmental Psychology, 37 (3), 431-446. [PDF]
SINGLETON, L.C. & ASHER, S.R. (1977). Peer preference and social interaction among third-grade children in an integrated school district. Journal of Educational Psychology, 69, 330-336. HUBBARD, J.A. (2001). Emotion expression processes in children's peer interaction : The role of peer rejection, aggression, and gender. Child Development, 72, 1426-1438.
STRAIN, P.S., SHORES, R.E. & TIMM, M.A. (1977). Effects of peer social initiations on the behavior of withdrawn preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 289-298. [PDF] GREGURAS, G.J., ROBIE, C. & BORN, M. (2001). Applying the social relations model to self and peer evaluations. Journal of Management Development, 20 (6), 508-525. [PDF]
LADD, G.W. & ODEN, S.L. (1979). The relationship between peer acceptance and children’s ideas about helpfulness. Child Development, 50, 402-408. COSTELLO, J., PATEMAN, B., PUSEY, H. & LONGSHAW, K. (2001). Peer review of classroom teaching : An interim report. Nurse Education Today, 21, 444-454.
STRAIN, P.S., KERR, M.M. & RAGLAND, E.U. (1979). Effects of peer-mediated social initiationsand prompt reinforcement procedures on the social behavior of autistic children. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 9, 41-54. LINDSLEY, E.W. (2002). Preschool children's friendships and peer acceptance : Links to social competence. Child Study Journal, 32 (3), 145-156.
STRAYER, R.R. (1980). Social ecology of the preschool peer group. In W.A. Collins (Ed.), Development of cognition, affect and social relations (Vol. 13, pp. 165-196). Hillsdale : Lawrence Erlbaum.  
SUDA, W. & FOUTS, G. (1980). Effect of peer presence on introverted and extroverted children. Child Development, 51, 1272-1275. SHERIDAN, S.M., BUHS, E.S. & WARNES, E.D. (2003). Childhood peer relationships in context. Journal of School Psychology, 41, 285-292. [PDF]
LOVE, K.G. (1981). Comparison of peer assessment methods : Reliability, validity, friendship bias, and user reaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 66 (4), 451-457. GIFFORD-SMITH, M.E. & BROWNELL, C.A. (2003). Childhood peer relationships : social acceptance, friendships, and peer networks. Journal of School Psychology, 41, 235-284. [PDF]
WHEELER, V. & LADD, G.W. (1982). Assessment of children's self efficacy for social interactions with peers. Developmental Psychology, 18, 795-805. LADD, G.W. & TROOP-GORDON, W. (2003). The role of chronic peer adversity in the development of children's psychological adjustment problems. Child Development, 74, 1325-1348. [PDF]
DODGE, K.A., SCHLUNDT, D.C., SCHOCKEN, I. & DELUGACH, J.D. (1983). Social competence and children's sociometric status : The role of peer group entry strategies. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 29, 309-336. CHENG, T.O. (2004). Peer, parental, and commercial influences on cigarette smoking among Chinese youths. Journal of the National Medical Association, 96 (5), 691-692. [PDF]
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., DOTEMOTO, S. & HINSHAW, S.P. (1983). Child and adolescent perceptions of normal and atypical peers. Child Development, 54, 1588-1598. HAY, D.F., PAYNE, A. & CHADWICK, A. (2004). Peer relations in childhood. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 45 (1), 84-108. [PDF]
ODOM, S.L. & STRAIN, P.S. (1984). Peer mediates approches to promoting chilfren interaction : A review. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 54, 544-557. CARRON, A.V. & BURKE, S.M. (2005). Context and physical activity : The influence of others. Sport & Exercise Psychology Review, 1 (2), 23-31. [PDF]
STREMMEL, A. & LADD, G.W. (1985). Children’s selective use of peer informants : Criteria for making information-seeking decisions. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 146, 541-550. McAULIFFE, M.D., HUBBARD, J.A. & ROMANO, L.J. (2005). The impact of teacher behavior on children's peer relations. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 37, 665-677.
HYMEL, S. (1986). Interpretations of peer behavior : affective bias in childhood and adolescence. Child Development, 57, 431-445. TROOP-GORDON, W. & LADD, G.W. (2005). Trajectories of peer vctimization and perceptions of the self and schoolmates : Precursors to internalizing and externalizing problems. Child Development, 76 (5), 1072-1091. [PDF]
PARKER, J.G. & ASHER, S.R. (1987). Peer relations and later personal adjustment are low-accepted children at risk. Psychological Buletin, 102 (3), 57-89. SMITH, T.E. & LEAPER, C. (2006). Self-perceived gender typicality and the peer context during adolescence. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 16, 91-104.
PALINSCAR, A.S., BROWN, A.L. & MARTIN, S. (1987). Peer interaction in reading comprehension instruction. Educational Psychologist, 22 (3/4), 231-253. LUBBERS, M.J., VAN DER WERF, M.P.C., SNIJDERS, T.A.B., CREEMERS, B.P.M. & KUYPER, H. (2006). The impact of peer relations on academic progress in junior high. Journal of School Psychology, 44, 491-512.
ROOT, L.S. (1987). Faculty evaluation : Reliability of peer assessments of research, teaching, and service. Research in Higher Education, 26, 71-84. HEILBRON, N. & PRINSTEIN, M.J. (2008). Peer influence and adolescent nonsuicidal self-injury : A theoretical review of mechanisms and moderators. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 12, 169-177. [PDF]
WEINER, J. (1987). Peer status of children and adolescents : A review of the literature. Learning Disabilities Research, 2, 62-79. STEARNS, E., DODGE, K.A. & NICHOLSON, M. (2008). Peer contextual influences on the growth of authority-acceptance problems in early eementary school. Merrill Palmer Quarterly, 54 (2), 208-231. [PDF]
PERRI, M.G., McADOO, W.G., McALLISTER, D.A., JORDAN, R.C., LAUER, J.B., YANCY, D.Z. & NEZU, A.M. (1987). Effects of peer support and therapist contact on long-term weight loss. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 55, 615-617. CARRELL, S.E., MALMSTROM, F.V. & WEST, J.E. (2008). Peer effects in academic cheating. Journal Human Resources, 43 (1), 173-207. [PDF]
WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., BUHRMESTER, D., HINSHAW, S.P. HUBER, A. & LASKI, K. (1989). Does stimulant medication improve the peer status of hyperactive children ? Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 57, 545-549. MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., RUBIN, R.M. & McAULIFFE, M D. (2008). The relation between childhood aggression and depressive symptoms : The unique and joint mediating roles of peer rejection and peer victimization. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 54, 316-340.
DODGE, K.A., COIE, J.D., PETIT, G.S. & PRICE, J.M. (1990). Peer status and aggression in boys' groups : Developmental and contextual analyses. Child Development, 61, 1289-1309. BEAVER, K.M., SCHUTT, J.E., BOUTWELL, B.B., RATCHFORD, M., ROBERTS, K. & BARNES, J.C. (2009). Genetic and environmental influences on levels of self-control and delinquent peer affiliation : Results from a longitudinal sample of adolescent twins. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 36, 41-60. [PDF]
ASENDORPF, J. (1990). Beyond social withdrawal : Shyness, unsociability, and peer avoidance. Human Development, 33, 250-259. PORNARI, C.D. & WOOD, J. (2010). Peer and cyber aggression in secondary school students : The role of moral disengagement, hostile attribution bias, and outcome expectancies. Aggressive Behavior, 36, 81-94.
CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & SUN, Y. (1992). Social reputation and peer relationships in Chinese and Canadian children : A cross-cultural study. Child Development, 63, 1336-1343. RUBIN, K.H., KENNEDY, A. & BOWKER, J. (2010). Parents, peers, and social withdrawal in childhood : A relationship perspective. New Directions for Child & Adolescent Development, 127, 79-94. [PDF]
KRANTZ, P.J. & McCLANNAHAN, L.E. (1993). Teaching children with autism to initiate to peers : Effects of a script fading procedure. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26(1), 121-132. [PDF] VILLANTI, A., BOULAY, M. & JUON H. (2011). Peer, parent and media influences on adolescent smoking by developmental stage. Addictive Behaviors, 36 (1-2), 133-136. [PDF]
MATTHYS, W., VAN LOO, P., PACHEN, V., DE VRIES, H., VAN HOOFF, J.A. & VAN ENGELAND, H. (1994). Behavior of conduct disordered children in interaction with each other and with normal peers. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 25, 183-195. HAUN, D.B.M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Conformity to peer pressure in preschool children. Child Development, 82 (6), 1759-1767. [PDF]
SIMPSON, J.A. (1994). Pair bonding as an organizational model for integrating research on close relationships. Psychological Inquiry, 5, 58-61. VÉZINA, J., HÉBERT, M., POULIN F., LAVOIE, F., VITARO, F. & TREMBLAY, R.E. (2011). Risky lifestyle as a mediator between association with deviant peers and dating violence victimization among adolescent girls. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 40, 814-824.
MATTHYS, W., DE VRIES, H., HECTORS, A., VEERBEEK, M., HEIDMANN, W., GOUD, M., VAN HOOFF, J.A.RA.M. & VAN ENGELAND, H. (1995). Differences between conduct disordered and normal control children in their tendencies to escalate or neutralize conilicts when interacting with nomial peers Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 26, 29-41. KOEGEL, L.K., KURIAKOSE, S., SINGH, A.K. & KOEGEL, R.L. (2012). Improving generalization of peer socialization in inclusive school settings using initiations training. Behavior Modification, 36 (3), 361-377. [PDF]
WENTZEL, K.R. & CALDWELL, K. (1997). Friendships, peer acceptance, and group membership : Relations to academic achievement in middle school. Child Development, 68, 1198-1209. MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., BARNIGHT, L.J. & THOMSON, A.K. (2012). Emotion expression processes in children's peer interaction : The role of peer rejection, aggression, and gender. Child Development, 72, 1426-1438.
LADD, G.W., KOCHENDERFER, B. & COLEMAN, C. (1997). Classroom peer acceptance, friendship, victimization : Distinct relational systems that contribute uniquely to children's school adjustment ? Child Development, 68 (6), 1081-1097. TROPP, L.R., O'BRIEN, T. & MIGACHEVA, K. (2014). How peer norms of inclusion and exclusion predict children's interest in cross-ethnic friendships. Journal of Social Issues, 70, 151-166.
RYS, G.S. & BEAR, G.C. (1997). Relational aggression and peer relations : Gender and developmental issues. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 43, 87-106. MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., BARNIGHT, L.J. & THOMSON, A.K. (2014). Fifth-grade children's daily experiences of peer victimization and negative emotions : Moderating effects of sex and peer rejection. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 42, 1089-1102.
TASSI, F. & SCHNEIDER, B.H. (1997). Task-oriented versus other-referenced competition : Differential implications for children's peer relations. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 27 (17), 1557-1580. BRENDGEN, M., GIRARD, A., VITARO, F., DIONNE, G. & BOIVIN, M. (2016). Personal and familial predictors of peer victimization trajectories from primary to secondary school. Developmental Psychology, 52 (7), 1103-1114.
LADD, G.W. (1999). Peer relationships and social competence during early and middle childhood. Annual Review of Psychology, 50, 333-359.  
WENTZEL, K.R. (1998). Social relationships and motivation in middle school : The role of parents, teachers, and peers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90 (2), 202-209. [PDF] MORROW, M.T., HUBBARD, J.A., SALLEE, M.L., BARNIGHT, L.J. LINES, M.D. & RUBIN, R.M. (2016). Dyadic accuracy and bias in preadolescents' perceived peer relations : Associations with aggression, depression, and peer victimization. Journal of Personal & Social Relationships, 33, 892-916.
TURNER, G. (1999). Peer support and young people's health. Journal of Adolescence, 22, 567-572.  
GERRARD, M., GIBBONS, F.X., ZHAO, L., RUSSELL, D.W. & EIS-BERGAN, M. (1999). The effect of peers' alcohol consumption on parental influence : A cognitive mediational model. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 13, 32-44. GARCIA-BACETE, F.J., MARANDE-PERRIN, G., SCHNEIDER, B.H. & CILLESSEN, A.H.N. (2019). Children's awareness of peer rejection and teacher reports of aggressive behavior Psychosocial Intervention, 28 (1), 37-47. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Tutorat et Individu rejeté
Pairs (Comité) : Voir Comité de lecture. Peer review, review process, journal-review process, referee system.
Pairs (Formation) : Voir Formation (par les pairs) et tutorat Training by peers, Tutoring, peer tutoring, peer helping program, peer tutoring strategies.
Pairs (Influence) : Voir Pairs. Peers influence.
Pairs (Observation) : Voir Observation par les pairs. Peer observation of classroom teaching.
Pairs (Rejet) : Voir Exclusion sociale et Isolement social. Social exclusion.
Paivio Allan Urho (Thunder Bay 1925-2016) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine canadienne. Il propose l'existence de deux systèmes de représentation (représentation verbale et images mentales) pour expliquer le fonctionnement de la pensée.
PAIVIO, A. (1963). Learning of adjective-noun paired associates as a function of adjective-noun word order and noun abstractedness. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 17, 370-379.
PAIVIO, A. (1965). Abstractness, imagery and meaningfulness in paired associate learning. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 4, 32-38.
PAIVIO, A. (1969). Mental imagery in associative learning and memory. Psychological Review, 76, 241-263.
PAIVIO, A. (1975). Imagery and synchronic thinking. Canadian Psychological Review, 16, 147-163.
PAIVIO, A. (1991). Dual coding theory : Retrospect and current status. Canadian Journal of psychology, 45 (3), 255-287.
YULLE, J.C. (1983). Imagery, memory and cognition (PLE: Memory) : Essays in Honor of Allan Paivio. Psychology Press. (3), 255-287.
Paix : Absence de guerre ou diminution de la tension et de violence au sein d'un groupe (ou entre des groupes), entre deux pays/sociétés ou plus, sur un territoire donné. Relations internationales, conflits et paix. Peace.
   
KEYNES, J.M. (1920). Economic consequences of the peace. London : Macmillan. NEURINGER, A. (1988). Personal paths to peace. Behavior Analysis & Social Action, 6, 51-56.
PIAGET, J. (1934). Une éducation pour la paix est-elle possible ? Bulletin de l'Enseignement de la Société des Nations, 1, 17-23. [PDF] KELMAN, H.C. (1991). A behavioral science perspective on the study of war and peace. In R. Jessor (Ed.), Perspectives on behavioral science : The Colorado lectures (pp. 245-275). Boulder, CO : Westview Press. [PDF]
  HAVARD, G. (1992). La Grande Paix de Montréal : les voies de la diplomatie franco-amérindienne. Recherches amérindiennes au Québec, Montréal.
KELMAN, H.C. (1954). A proposed framework for the study of war and peace. Bulletin of the Research Exchange on the Prevention of War, 2 (6), 3-13. DEUTSCH, M. (1993). Educating for a peaceful world. American Psychologist, 48, 510-517. [PDF]
RICH, A. & PLATT, J.R. (1966). How to keep the peace. Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, 14. BEER, F., SINCLAIR, G., HEALY, A. & BOURNE, L. (1995). Peace agreement, intractable conflict, escalation trajectory : A psychological laboratory experiment. International Studies Quarterly, 39 (3), 297-312.
TINBERGEN, N. (1968). On war and peace in animals and man : An ethologist's approach to the biology of aggression. Science, 160, 1411-1418. WEINE, S.M. (1999). Against evil. Peace and conflict. Journal of Peace Psychology, 5 (4), 357-364.
GALTUNG, J. (1969). Violence, peace, and peace research. Journal of Peace Research, 6, 167-191 CAIRNS, E. & HEWSTONE, M. (2002). The impact of peacemaking in Northern Ireland on intergroup behaviour. In G. Salomon & B. Nevo (Eds.), The nature and study of peace education (pp. 217-228). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
  JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2003). Controversy and peace education. Journal of Research in Education, 13 (1), 71-91.
ABELSON, R.P. & ZIMBARDO, P.G. (1970). Canvassing for peace : A manual for volunteers. Ann Arbor, MI : Society for the Psychological Study of Social Issues. NEPSTAD, S.E. (2004). Religion, violence, and peacemaking. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 43, 297-301.
  JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2005). Essential components of peace education. Theory Into Practice, 44 (4), 280-292.
  JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2006). Peace education for consensual peace : The essential role of conflict resolution. Journal of Peace Education, 3 (2), 147-174.
SUEDFELD, P. (1977). War, peace, and integrative complexity : Un speeches on the Middle East problem, 1947-1976. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 21 (3), 427-442. DIENER, E. & TOV, W. (2007). Subjective well-being and peace. Journal of Social Issues, 63, 421-440.
KELMAN, H.C. (1981). Reflections on the history and status of peace research. Conflict Management & Peace Science, 5 (2), 95-110. [PDF] TOV, W., DIENER, E., NG, W., KESEBIR, P. & HARTER, J. (2009). The social and economic context of peace and happiness. In R.S. Wyer, C.-Y. Chiu & Y.Y. Hong (Eds.), Understanding culture : Theory, research, and application. New York : Taylor & Francis Group. [PDF]
  LUTZ, C. & GONZALEZ, R. (2011). The anthropology of peace and war. American Anthropologist, 113 (3), 495.
ULMAN, J.D. (1986). Working class strategies for world peace. Behavior Analysis & Social Action, 5, 36-43. BLACK, S.E., DEVEREUX, P.J. & SALVANES, K.G. (2013). Under pressure ? The effect of peers on outcomes of young adults. Journal of Labor Economics, 31 (1), 119-153. [PDF]

ROBERTS, P. (2018). War and peace in The Law of Peoples : Rawls, Kant and the use of force. Kantian Review, 23 (4), 661-680.

Voir aussi Conflit, Pacifisme et Guerre
Pakistan : Pays.
   
SUEDFELD, P. & JHANGIANI, R. (2009). Cognitive management in an enduring international rivalry : The case of India and Pakistan. Political Psychology, 30, 937-951.
AHMAD, W. & MAHMOOD, Z. (2011). An empirical investigation of the association between creative advertising and advertising effectiveness in Pakistan. International Journal of Marketing Studies, 3 (2), 32-52. [PDF]
Voir aussi Pays
Pakistan Journal of Neurological Sciences : Revue scientifique de neurologie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
THOMAS, P., BRACKEN, P. & YASMENN, S. (2007). Explanatory models for mental illness : Limitations and dangers in a global context. Pakistan Journal of Neurological Sciences, 176, 176-181. [PDF]
 
Palfrey Thomas R. ( ) : Politologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la décision et de l'intérêt public. Collaborateur de McKelvey.
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1983). A strategic calculus of voting. Public Choice, 41 (1), 7-53.
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1984). Participation and the provision of discrete public goods : A stategic analysis. Journal of Publics Economics, 24, 171-193.
PALFREY, T.R. (1984). Spatial equilibrium with entry. Review of Economic Studies, 51 (1), 139-156.
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Altruism, reputation, and noise in linear public goods experiments. Journal of Public Economics, 61, 409-427.
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Anomalous behavior in linear public goods experiments : How much and why ? American Economic Review, 87, 829-846.
Paléontologie : Paléontologue : Science qui étudie les fossiles des espèces disparues. ( ): Coppens, Cuvier, Eldredge, Gould, Larson, Leakey, Legros,Picq, Simpson, Teilhard de Chardin, Waddington. Paleantology.
   
AGER, D.V. (1963). Principles of paleoecology : An introduction to the study of how and where animals and plants lived in the past. New York : McGraw-Hil.
SHIMADA, K., CURRIE, P.J., SCOTT, E. & SUMIDA, S.S. (2014). The greatest challenge to 21st century paleontology : When commercialization of fossils threatens the science. Palaeontologia Electronica, 17 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
Palestine : État et Conflit Israélo-Plaestinnien. Palestine, Palestinian.
   
KELMAN, H.C. (1978). Israelis and Palestinians : Psychological prerequisites for mutual acceptance. International Security, 3 (1), 162-186. [PDF)
KELMAN, H.C. (1983). Conversations with Arafat : A social-pscyhological assessment of the propects for Israeli-Palestinian peace. American Psychologist, 38, 203-216. [PDF)
KELMAN, H.C. (1987). The political psychology of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict : How can we overcome the barriers to a negotiated solution ? Political Psychology, 8 (3), 347-363. [PDF]
AOUN, S. (2002). La problématique de l'état-nation au Moyen Orient : le cas de l'État palestinien. Dans H. Hassan-Yari (Dir.), Le processus de paix au Moyen Orient. Montréal : L'Harmattan.
SAJID, A. (2005). Islamophobia : A new word for an old fear. Palestine - Israel. Journal of Politics, Economics & Culture, 12 (2), 31-40.
KELMAN, H.C. (2011). A one-country / two-state solution to the Israeli-Palestinian conflict. Middle East Policy Journal, 18 (1), 27-41. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi État et Conflit Israélo-Plaestinnien.
Paley William (Peterborough 1743-1805 Bishopwearmouth) : Théologien anglais. Il a développé un argument créationiste (the watchmaker analogy), que Jacob résume ainsi : [...] la principale preuve de l'existence de Dieu a longtemps été l'argument d'intention. Développé notamment par Paley dans sa théologie naturelle, publiée plusieurs années avant L'Origine des espèces, cet argument est le suivant. Si vous trouvez une montre, vous ne doutez pas qu'elle a été fabriquée par un horloger. De même, si vous considérez un organisme un peu complexe, avec l'évidente finalité de tous ses organes, comment ne pas conclure qu'il a été produit par la volonté d'un être supérieur, d'un Créateur ? Car il serait simplement absurde, dit Paley, de supposer que l'oeil d'un mammifère, par exemple, avec la précision de son optique et sa géométrie, aurait pu se former par un pur hasard.
PALEY, W. (1803). Théologie naturelle.
 
 
 
 
Palfrey Thomas R. ( ) : Politologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la décision et de l'intérêt public. Collaborateur de McKelvey.
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1983). A strategic calculus of voting. Public Choice, 41 (1), 7-53.
PALFREY, T.R. & ROSENTHAL, H. (1984). Participation and the provision of discrete public goods : A stategic analysis. Journal of Publics Economics, 24, 171-193.
PALFREY, T.R. & POOLE, K.T. (1987). The relationship between information, ideology, and voting behavior. American Journal of Political Science, 31 (3), 511-530.
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Altruism, reputation, and noise in linear public goods experiments. Journal of Public Economics, 61, 409-427.
PALFREY, T.R. & PRISBREY, J.E. (1997). Anomalous behavior in linear public goods experiments : How much and why ? American Economic Review, 87, 829-846.
Palincsar Annemarie Sullivan ( ) : Socioconstructiviste américaine, spécialisée en éducation, en apprentissage scolaire et en métacognition. Collaboratrice de Brown et Campione.
PALINCSAR, A.S., OGLE, D.S., JONES, B.B. & CARR, E.G. (1986). Teaching reading as thinking. Alexandria, VA : Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development.
PALINCSAR, A.S., RANSOM, K. & DERBER, S. (1989). Collaborative research and development of reciprocal teaching. Educational Leadership, 46 (4), 37-40.
PALINCSAR, A.S. & KLENK, L. (1992). Fostering literacy learning in supportive contexts. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 25 (4), 211-229.
PALINCSAR, A.S., BROWN, L.A. & CAMPIONE, J.C. (1993). First-grade dialogues for knowledge acquisition and use. In E.A. Forman, N. Minick & C. Addison Stone (Eds.), Contexts for learning (pp. 45-51). New York : Oxford University Press.
PALINCSAR, A.S. (1998). Social constructivist perspectives on teaching and learning. Annual Review of Psychology, 49, 345-375. [PDF]
Palinopsie : Trouble de la perception visuelle caractérisé par la persistance anormale des images après la disparition du stimulus à l'origine de ces images. Palinopsia.
   
BENDER, M.B., FELDMAN, M. & SOBIN, A.J. (1968). Palinopsia. Brain, 91 (2), 321-338.
KAWASAKI, A. & PURVIN, V. (1996). Persistant palinopsia following ingestion of LSD. Archives of Ophtalmology, 114 (1), 47-50.
POMERANZ, H.D. & LESSELL, S. (2000). Palinopsia and polyopia in the absence of drugs or cerebral disease. Neurology, 54, 855-859.
EVANS, R.W. (2006). Reversible palinopsia and the Alice in Wonderland syndrome associated with topiramate use in migraineurs. Headache : The Journal of Head & Face Pain, 46 (5), 815-818.
GERSZTENKORN, D. & LEE, A.G. (2014). Palinopsia revamped : A systematic review of the literature. Survey of Ophthalmology, 60, 1-35.

Pallidum : Voir Globus pallidus. Globus pallidus.
Palmer
Caroline Palmer David C. Palmer
 
Palmer Caroline ( ) Psychologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude de la musique. Elle enseigne à l'Université Mcgill.
PALMER, C. (1989). Mapping musical thought to musical performance. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception and Performance, 15, 331-346.
PALMER, C. & KELLEY, M.H. (1992). Linguistic prosody and musical meter in song. Journal of Memory & Language, 31, 525-542.
PALMER, C. (1996). Anatomy of a performance : sources of musical expression. Music Perception, 13, 433-454.
PALMER, C. (1997). Music performance. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 115-138. [PDF]
PALMER, C., SPIDLE, F., KOOPMANS, E. & SCHUBERT, P. (2019). Ears, head and eyes : When singers synchronize. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 72 (9), 2272-2287.
Palmer David C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain qui s'intéresse à l'apprentissage, et plus particuliè;rement au renforcement automatique et aux comportements verbaux. Collaborateur de Burgos, Donahoe, Michael et Sundberg.
PALMER, D.C., DONAHOE, J.W. & CROWLEY, M.A. (1985). Discriminated inter-response times : Role of autoshaped responses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 44 (3), 301-313. [PDF]
PALMER, D.C. & DONAHOE, J.W. (1992). Essentialism and selectionism in cognitive science and behavior analysis. American Psychologist, 47, 1344-1358. [PDF]
PALMER, D.C. (1998). On Skinner's rejection of S-R psychology. The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 93-96. [PDF]
PALMER, D.C. (1999). A call for tutorials on alternative approaches to the study of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 16, 45-58. [PDF]
PALMER, D.C. (2010). Behavior under the microscope : Increasing the resolution of our experimental procedures. Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 37-45. [PDF]
Palo Alto : Voir École de Palo Alto.
Palpitations : Palpitations et trouble panique. Palpitation.
   
BILGI, C. & CAMPBELL, R. (1979). Cardiovascular effects of tricyclic and tetracyclic antidepressants. Canadian Family Physician, 25, 619-620, 622, 624-625. [PDF]
 MAYOU, R., SPRIGINGS, D., BIRKHEAD, J. & PRICE, J. (2002). A randomized controlled trial of a brief educational and psychological intervention for patients presenting to a cardiac clinic with palpitation. Psychological Medicine, 32, 699-706.
Panaccio Claude ( ) : Philosophe, épistémologue québécois et spécialiste d'Ockham. Il enseigne à l'Université du Québec à Montréal.
 PANACCIO, C. (1991). Les mots, les concepts et les choses. Paris/Montréal : Vrin/Bellarmin.
 PANACCIO, C. (1992). Les mots, les concepts et les choses. La sémantique de Guillaume d'Occam et le nominalisme d'aujourd'hui. Montréal/Paris : Bellarmin/Vrin.
 PANACCIO, C. (1999). Le discours intérieur. De Platon à Guillaume d'Ockham. Paris : Seuil
 PANACCIO, C. (2007). Mental language and tradition encounters in medieval philosophy : Anselm, Albert and Ockham. Vivarium, 45, 269-282.
 PANACCIO, C. (2009). Le savoir selon Guillaume d'Okcham . Dans R. Nadeau (Dir.), Philosophies de la connaissance (p. 91-109). PUL/Vrin.
Panda (Ailuropoda melanoleuca) : Mammifère de la famille des ursidés. = Ours des bambous. Panda.
   
 MAPLE, T.L. (2000). Saving the giant panda. Atlanta : Longstreet Press.
 MAPLE, T.L. (2003). Behavioral and developmental consequences of early rearing experience for captive giant pandas (Ailuropoda melanoleuca). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 117, 235-245.
 KELLING, A.S., SNYDER, R.J., GARDNER, W., MARR, M.J., BLOOMSMITH, M.A. & MAPLE, T.L. (2006). Color vision in the giant panda (Ailuropoda melanoleuca). Learning & Behavior, 34 (2), 154-161.
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.
Panel d'experts : Panel de juges : En méthodologie, individus choisis par le chercheur pour juger de certains aspects de sa recherche avant sa réalisation (déroulement, outil de collecte, etc.). EX: On demande au panel de juger du degré de beauté d'individus photographiés, photos qui seront ensuite présentées aux participants lors de la recherche afin de mesurer ou de neutraliser l'influence de cette variable. = comité d'experts, juges, jury. Panel.
   
ARKES, H.R., HACKETT, C. & BOEHM, L. (1989). The generality of the relation between familiarity and judged validity. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 2, 81-94.
ARKES, H.R., BOEHM, L.E. & XU, G. (1991). The determinants of judged validity. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 27, 576-605
LEVINE, E.L. & BAKER, D.P. (1992). Panel appraisals as a criterion in test validation : A demonstration in a law enforcement occupation. Journal of Business & Psychology, 7, 173-188.
Panique : Peur vive et soudaine, qui paralyse ou empêche d'agir efficacement. EX: À la vue d'un accident de voiture avec blessés, certaines personnes paniquent et omettent d'appeler des secours. Parfois le peur est non fondée (aucun danger réel, aucun objet menaçant), on utilise alors le mot trouble panique pour désigner ce problème psychologique. Panic.
   
BARLOW, D.H., VERMILYEA, J., BLANCHARD, E., VERMILYEA, B., DINARDO, P. & CERNY, J.A. (1985). The phenomenon of panic. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 94, 320-328. CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1988). A review of the relationship between panic and avoidance. Clinical Psychology Review, 8, 667-685.
AGRAS, W.S. (1985). Panic : Facing fears, phobias, and anxiety. N.Y. : W.H. Freeman & Co. CRASKE, M.G., RAPEE, R.M. & BARLOW, D.H. (1988). The significance of panic- expectancy for individual patterns of avoidance. Behavior Therapy, 19, 577-592
ADLER, C., CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987). Relaxation induced panic : When resting isn't peaceful. Journal of Integrative Psychiatry, 5 (2), 94-112. CRASKE, M.G. (1988). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of panic. In A.J. Frances & R.E. Hales (Eds.), Review of psychiatry (Vol. 7, pp. 121-137). Washington, D.C. : American Psychiatric Press, Inc.
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987). The relationships among panic, fear and avoidance. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 1, 153-160. ADLER, C., CRASKE, M.G., KIRSHENBAUM S. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989). "Fear of panic" : An investigation of its role in panic occurrence, phobic avoidance, and treatment outcome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 391-396.
BARLOW, D.H. & CRASKE, M.G. (1988). The phenomenology of panic. In S.J. Rachman & J.D. Maser (Eds.), Panic : Psychological perspectives (pp. 11-36). Hillsdale, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989). Nocturnal panic. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 177, 160-167.
  HOFMANN, S.G. (1999). Relationship between panic and schizophrenia. Depression & Anxiety, 9, 101-106.
  HOFMANN, S.G. (2004). The cognitive model of panic. In M.A. Reinecke and D.A. Clark (Eds.), Cognitive therapy across the lifespan : Evidence and practice (pp. 117-136). Cambridge, U.K. : Cambridge University Press.
Voir aussi Peur et Trouble panique
Pankratz Loren (Portland 1940-) : Psychologue américain et membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. Il s'intéresse notamment au trouble de stress post-traumatique et au syndrome de Munchaussen par procuration.
PANKRATZ, L. (1979). Procedures for the assessment and treatment of functional sensory deficits. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 47 (2), 409–-410.
PANKRATZ, L. (1983). A new technique for the assessment and modification of feigned memory deficit. Perceptual and motor skills. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 57, 367–-372.
PANKRATZ, L. & KOFOED, L. (1988). The assessment and treatment of Geezers. Journal of the American Medical Association, 259 (8), 1228–-1229.
PANKRATZ, L. (2006). Persistent problems with the Munchausen syndrome by proxy label. Journal of American Academic Psychiatry & the Law, 34 (1), 90-95. [PDF]
PANKRATZ, L. (2010). Persistent problems with the "separation test" in Munchausen syndrome by proxy. The Journal of Psychiatry & Law, 38 (3), 307-323. [PDF]
Panksepp Jaak (Tartu 1943-2017 Bowling Green) : Neuropsychologue et éthologiste américain d'origine estonienne, spécialisé dans l'étude des déterminants biogénétiques - notamment l'hypothlamus - des émotions et de l'hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Knutson, Montag et Solms.
PANKSEPP, J. (1981). The ontogeny of play in rats. Developmental Psychobiology, 14 (4), 327-332.
PANKSEPP, J., SIVIY, S. & NORMANSHELL, L. (1984). The psychobiology of play : theoretical and methodological perspectives. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews, 8, 465-492.
PANKSEPP, J., KNUTSON, B. & BURGDORF, J. (2002). The role of brain emotional systems in addictions : A neuro-evolutionary perspective and new "self-report" animal model. Addiction, 97, 459-469. [PDF]
PANKSEPP, J. (2005). Affective consciousness : Core emotional feelings in animals and humans. Consciousness & Cognition, 14 (1), 30-80. [PDF]
PANKSEPP, J. & PANKSEPP, J.P. (2006). The seven sins of evolutionary psychology. Evolution & Cognition, 6 (2), 108-131. [PDF]
TRACY, J.L. & RANDLES, D. (2011). Four models of basic emotions : A review of Ekman and Cordaro, Izard, Levenson, and Panksepp and Watt. Emotion Review, 3 (4), 397-405. [PDF]
Pansexualité/Pansexualisme : Attirance physique ou attraction interpersonnelle envers une personne sans considération pour son sexe (biologique).
 
 
Pap Arthur (Zurich 1921-1959) : Philosophe et logicien suisse
PAP, A. (1943). On the meaning of necessity. Journal of Philosophy 40 (17), 449-458.
PAP, A. (1944). The different kinds of A priori. Philosophical Review 53 (5), 465-484.
PAP, A. (1949). Are all necessary propositions analytic ? Philosophical Review, 58, 299-320.
PAP, A. (1950). Logic and the concept of entailment. Journal of Philosophy, 47, 378-387.
PAP, A. (1957). Once more : Colors and the synthetic a priori. Philosophical Review, 56, 94-99.
PUTNAM, H. (1957). Red and green all over again : A rejoinder to Arthur Pap. Philosophical Review, 56, 100-103.
BLANSCHARD, B. (1962). Epilogue : A Memoir'. In Arthur Pap, an Introduction to the Philosophy of Science (pp. 427-431).
STUMP, D.J. (2011). Arthur Pap’s functional theory of the a priori. HOPOS : The Journal of the International Society for the History of Philosophy of Science 1 (2), 273-290.
STUMP, D.J. (2020). The Kantian elements in Arthur Pap's philosophy. Journal of Transcendental Philosophy, 2 (1),
Papert Seymour (Pretoria 1928-2016 Blue Hill) : Mathématicien sudafricain et chef de file de perspective cognitive européenne et de intelligence artificielle. Il a développé un langage informatique destiné aux enfants : le logo. Il s'est également intéressé à l'utilisation des ordinateurs en milieu scolaire. Il a dit : « Cybernetics is based on a serious study of ways the best use of limited knowledge ». Étudiant de Piaget. Collaborateur de Cellérier et Minsky.
PAPERT, S. (1973). Uses of technology to enhance education. Logo Memo 8. Cambridge : Artificial Intelligence Laboratory : Massachusetts Institute of Technology .
PAPERT, S. (1980/81). Mindstorms : children, computers and powerful ideas / Jaillissement de l'esprit : ordinateurs et apprentissage. New York/Paris : Basic Books/Flammarion.
PAPERT, S. (1991). Situating constructivism. In I. Harel & S. Papert (Eds.), Constructionism : Research reports and essays, 1985-1990 (pp. 1-11). Norwood, NJ : Ablex.
PAPERT, S. (1993). The children's machine : Rethinking school in the age of the computer/L'enfant et la machine à connaître. Repenser l'école à l'ère de l'ordinateur. New York : Basic Books/Paris : Dunod.
PAPERT, S. (1998). Does easy do it ? Children, games and learning. Game Developer, 87-88. [LIRE]
Papez James Wenceslas (Morovia 1883-1958 Glencoe) : Médecin américain d'origine tchèque et spécialiste des déterminants neurobiolgiques des émotions.
PAPEZ, J.W. (1937). A proposed mechanism of emotion. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 38, 725- 743. [PDF]
 
 
 
 
 MacCLEAN, P.D. (1949). Psychosomatic disease and the visceral brain : Recent developments bearing on the Papez theory of emotion. Psychosomatic Medicine, 11,338-353.
BHATTACHARYY, K.B. (2017). James Wenceslaus Papez, his circuit, and emotion. Annals of Indian Academy of Neurology 20 (3), 207-210. [LIRE]
Papier-crayon : Voir Test papier-crayon. Paper-and-pencil test, Paper-and-pencil instrument.
Papillon : Insecte. Butterfly.
   
BROWER, L. (1988). Avian predation on the monarch butterfly and its implication for mimicry theory. The American Naturalist, 131 (S), 4-6.
NAIR, A.V., MITRA, P. & ADITYA, S. (2014). Studies on the diversity and abundance of butterfly (Lepidoptera : Rhopalocera) fauna in and around Sarojini Naidu college campus, Kolkata, West Bengal, India. Journal of Entomology & Zoology Studies, 2 (4), 129-134. [PDF]
THOMAS, J.A. (2016). Butterfly communities under threat. Science, 353 (6296), 216-218.
Pappenheim Bertha (1856-1936) : Mieux connu en psychologie sous le nom d'Anna O., l'une des plus célèbres patientes de Breuer. Elle dirigea un orphelinat à Frankfort et fonda la Ligue des femmes juives. Elle s'intéressa également à la prostitution.


 
 
Paquette Daniel ( ) : Psychologue québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de l'agression et de l'attachement, notamment la relation entre les pères et leur enfants. Il enseigne à l'Université de Montréal. Collaborateur de Tremblay et Vitaro.
PAQUETTE, D. (1994). Fighting and playfighting in captive adolescent chimpanzees. Aggressive Behavior, 20, 49-65.
PAQUETTE, D., CHARBONNEAU, R., DUBEAU, D., BIGRAS, M. & TREMBLAY, R.E. (2003). Prevalence of father-child rough-and-tumble play and physical aggression in preschool children. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 18 (2), 171-189. [PDF]
PAQUETTE, D. (2004). La relation père-enfant et l'ouverture au monde. Enfance, 2, 205-225. [PDF]
PAQUETTE, D. (2004). Theorizing the father-child relationship : mechamisms and developmental outcomes. Human Development, 47 (4), 193-219. [PDF]
PAQUETTE, D. & DUMONT, C. (2013). The father-child activation relationship, sex differences, and attachment disorganization in toddlerhood. Child Development Research, 2013, 1-9. [PDF]
PAG - PARADIGME - PARADOXE - PARAMÈTRE - PARAPSYCHOLOGIE - PARENT - PARESSE SOCIALE - PARKINSON - PAROLE - PARTICIPANT - PAS
Para : Préfixe qui signifie à côté, non-officiel.
 
Para-
Paralangage Paranormal Paraprofessionel
Paramètre d'une réponse Paraphilie Parapsychologie
Paramètre statistique Paraphrase/Paraphraser Parasomnie
Parallèle Paraphrénie Parasuicide
 
Parachutage politique : Stratégie mise de l'avant par certains partis politiques qui consiste, à la veille d'une élection, à larguer un candidat et son équipe en sol étranger (d'où le mot parachute), c-à-d dans un comté ou une circonscription que le candidat connaît peu ou pas, ni d'Adam ni d'Eve.
 
 
MASSICOTTE, L. et BLAIS, A. (2003). Me voilà : trouvez-moi un comté. Expériences canadiennes en matière de parachutage politique. Dans B. Dolez et M. Hastings (Dirs.), Le parachutage politique. Paris : L'Harmattan.
Parade (sexuelle) : Rituel comportemental servant de prélude à l’accouplement chez de nombreuses espèces animales.
 
 
Parade d'identifcation des suspects : Voir Identification (des suspects). Face identification.
Paradigme : Le mot a deux acceptions complémentaires : a) Au sens large, paradigme signifie nouvelle perspective, façon différente de voir les choses, d'envisager une situation, d'examiner une réalité, un problème. Conceptual change, new idea, new perspective. b) De manière plus précise, ce concept, développé par Kuhn, désigne la théorie dominante qui règne dans une science à une époque donnée. Le paradigme est donc un ensemble de concepts, de méthodes et de procédés scientifiques, bref de façons de faire nouvelles qui permettent de résoudre des problèmes que les paradigmes antérieurs n'étaient par parvenus à résoudre de manière satisfaisante (anomalie). Pour Kuhn, les paradigmes sont incommensurables; ils ne peuvent être comparés entre eux, car, par définition, le paradigme définit ses propres critères de vérité et ses propres conditions de mise à l'épreuve de leurs hypothèses. EX: la théorie de la relativité d'Einstein est un paradigme qui explique des phénomènes que la théorie de Newton était incapable d'expliquer ou même d'envisager; idem pour la théorie de Darwin qui a remplacé le paradigme créationniste. NDLR : Sauf dans certains états américains ! Certains historiens et épistémologues des sciences considèrent qu'il n'existe pas de paradigme en psychologie; d'autres prétendent que le cognitivisme serait devenu le nouveau paradigme de cette science, en succédant au béhaviorisme à la fin des années 60. Il y a donc là matière à débat. = nouvelle perspective, nouvelle vision des choses, révolution scientifique. Paradigm, scientific revolution, mode of thought, scientific trend.


   a
BRUNER, J.S. & POSTMAN, L. (1949). On the perception of incongruity : A paradigm. Journal of Personality, 18, 206-223. PEPLAU, L.A. & GARNETS, L.D. (2000). A new paradigm for understanding women's sexuality and sexual orientation. Journal of Social Issues, 56 (2), 329-350. [PDF]

KURTZ, P. (2001). Skepticism and humanism : The new paradigm. Routledge.
OVERTON, W.F. & REESE, H.W. (1972). On paradigm shifts. American Psychologist, 27, 1197-1199.
BLASS, T. & SCHMITT, C. (2001). The nature of perceived authority in the Milgram paradigm : Two replications. Current Psychology, 20, 115-121.

OVERTON, W.F. (2013). A new paradigm for developmental science : Relationism and
relational-developmental-systems. Applied Developmental Science, 17 (2), 94-107.
LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1998). Essai sur les paradigmes de la psychiatrie moderne. Paris : Éditions du Temps. HASLAM, S.A., REICHER, S. & BIRNEY, M.E. (2014). Nothing by mere authority : Evidence that in an experimental analogue of the Milgram paradigm participants are motivated not by orders but by appeals to science. Journal of Social Issues, 70, 473-488. [PDF]

Voir aussi Nouveauté et Perspective
 b

LEWIN, K. (1931). The conflict between Aristotelian and Galileian modes of thought in contemporary psychology. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 5, 141-177. ROBINSON, D.N. (2000). Paradigms and "the myth of framework" : how science progresses. Theory & Psychology, 10, 39-47.
KUHN, T.S. (1962/1983). The structure of scientific revolutions / La structure des révolutions scientifiques. Chicago : University of Chicago/Paris : Flammarion.   KENRICK, D.T., MANER, J.K., BUTNER, J., LI, N.P, BECKER, D.V. & SCHALLER, M. (2002). Dynamical evolutionary pychology : Mapping the domains of the new interactionist paradigm. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6 (4), 347-356. [PDF]
OVERTON, W.F. & REESE, H.W. (1972). On paradigm shifts. American Psychologist, 27, 1197-1199. MILLER, G.A. (2003). The cognitive revolution : A historical perspective. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (3), 141. [PDF]
WARREN, N. (1971). Is a scientific revolution taking place in psychology ? Doubts and reservations. Science Studies, 4, 407-413. TRACY, J.L., ROBINS, R.W. & GOSLING, S.D. (2004). Tracking trends in psychological science : An empirical analysis of the history of psychology. In T.C. Dalton & R.B. Evans (Eds.), The life cycle of psychological ideas. (pp. 105-130). New York : Kluwer Academic. [PDF]
WEIMER, W.B. & PALERMO, D.S. (1973). Paradigms and normal science in psychology. Science Studies, 3, 211-244.
MASTERMAN, M. (1974). The nature of a paradigm. In I. Lakatos & A. Musgrave. (Eds.), Criticism and the growth of knowledge (pp. 59-89). Cambridge, UK : University Press.
PERRY, N. (1977). A comparative analysis of "Paradigm" proliferation. British Journal of Sociology, 28, 38-50.
KUHN, T.S. (1977/90). The essential tension /La tension essentielle : Tradition et changement dans les Sciences. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
TRYON, W.W. (1977). Another example of a paradigm clash : A reply to Bixenstein's "criticisms". American Psychologist, 32, 575-576. NICHOLSON, N. & WHITE, R. (2006). Darwinism : A new paradigm for organizational behavior. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 27, 111-119. [PDF]
BANDURA, A. (1978). On paradigms and recycled ideologies. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 2, 79-103. [PDF]
GUTTING, G. (1980). Paradigms and revolutions. Notre Dame : University of Notre Dame Press.
HENLEY, T.B. (1989). Meehl revisited : A look at paradigms in psychology. Theoretical & Philosophical Psychology, 9 (1), 30-36. VAN HAAFTEN, W. (2007). Conceptual change and paradigm change : What's the difference ? Theory Psychology 17, 59-85.
VARGAS, E.A. (1991). Behaviorology : Its paradigm. In W. Ishaq (Ed.). Human behavior in today's world (pp. 139-147). New York : Praeger. MORGAN, D.L. (2007). Paradigms lost and pragmatism regained : Methodological implications of combining qualitative and quantitative methods. Journal of Mixed Methods Research, 1, 48-76.
ULMAN, J.D. (1992). Behaviorology and psychology are incommensurable paradigms : A rejoinder to Staats. Behaviorological Commentaries, 2, 23-28.
FRIMAN, P.C., ALLEN, K.D., KERWIN, M.L.E. & LARZELERE, R. (1993). A citation analysis of the Kuhnian displacement thesis. American Psychologist, 48 (6), 658-664. OVERTON, W.F. (2012). Evolving scientific paradigms : Retrospective and prospective. In L. L’Abate (Ed.), The role of paradigms in theory construction. (pp. 31-65). New
York : Springer.
ROBINS, R.W. & CRAIK, K.H. (1994). A more appropriate test of the Kuhnian displacement thesis. American Psychologist, 49 (9), 815-816. [PDF]

Voir aussi Anomalie, Incommensurabilité, Théorie et Kuhn

Paradies Yin C. (1934-) : Philosophe australien et spécialiste de l'étude du racisme.
PARADIES, Y.C. (2006). A systematic review of empirical research on self-reported racism and health. International Journal of Epidemiology, 35 (4), 888-901. [PDF]
PARADIES, Y.C. (2006). Defining, conceptualizing and characterizing racism in health research. Critical Public Health, 16 (2), 143-157.
PARADIES, Y.C., MONTOYA, M.J. & FULLERTON, S.M. (2007). Racialized genetics and the study of complex diseases : The thrifty genotype revisited. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 50 (2), 203-227.
PARADIES, Y.C. & CUNNINGHAM, J. (2012). The DRUID study : Exploring mediating pathways between racism and depressive symptoms among Indigenous Australians. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 47, 165-173.
PARADIES, Y.C., TRUONG, M. & PRIEST, N. (2014). A systematic review of the extent and measurement of healthcare provider racism. Journal of General Internal Medicine, 29 (2), 364-387.
Paradis fiscal : Pays ou territoire dont les niveaux d'imposition pour les particuliers et les entreprises sont nulles ou faibles.
   
DENEAULT, A. (2014). Paradis fiscaux : La fillière canadienne : Barbade, Caïmans, Bahamas, Nouvelle-Écosse, Ontario... Montréal : Écosociété.
DENEAULT, A. (2016). Une escroquerie légalisée : Précis sur les "paradis fiscaux". Montréal : Écosociété.
Paradoxe : Du grec para, qui signifie «contre» et doxa, qui veut dire «opinion». En logique, raisonnement ou problème sans solution. EX: Paradoxe du barbier. De façon générale, le paradoxe désigne deux propositions contradictoires en apparence incompatibles. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Paradox.
 

Paradoxes
Paradoxe auditif Paradoxe de l'âne de Buridan Paradoxe du thon
Paradoxe de condorcet Paradoxe de la valeur C Paradoxe de Yule-Simpson
Paradoxe de Ellsberg Paradoxe du barbier Pari de Pascal

Paradoxe du menteur Paradoxe du risquerelatif/absolu
 
   
MOWRER, O.H. (1948). Learning theory and the neurotic paradox.American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 18, 571-609. ABELSON, R.P. (1985). A variance explanation paradox : When a little is a lot. Psychological Bulletin, 97 (1), 129-133. [PDF]
MEEHL, P.E. (1950). A most peculiar paradox. Philosophical Studies, 1, 47-48. [PDF] RICHARD, D.L. (1987). Les facteurs de risque coronarien : Le paradoxe francais. Archives des Maladies du Coeur et des Vaisseaux, 80, 17-21.
QUINE, W.V.O. (1966). The ways of paradox. Harvard UP. JACKENDOFF, R. (1991). The paradox of language acquisition. Teaching Thinking & Problem Solving, 13 (5), 1-6.

 BAIROCH, P. (1994).Mythes et paradoxe de l'histoire économique. Paris : La découverte.
YABLO, S. (1997). Paradox without self-reference. Analysis, 53, 251-252. [PDF]
MACKIE, J.L. (1973). Truth, probability and paradox. Oxford : Clarendon Press. CROW, T.J. (2000). Schizophrenia as the price that homo sapiens pays for language : a resolution of the central paradox in the origin of the species. Brain Research Reviews, 31 (2-3), 118-129.
WATLAWICK, P., WEAKLAND, J. & FISH, R. (1975/81). Changements, paradoxes et psychothérapies. Paris : Éditions du Seuil/Collection Points. DEUTSCH, D. (2002). A musical paradox. Music Perception, 3 (3), 275-280. [PDF]
RAPPAPORT, J. (1981). In praise of paradox : A social policy of empowerment over prevention. American Journal of Community Psychology, 9 (1), 1-25. [PDF] ROZIN, P., KABNICK, K., PETE, E., FISCHLER, C. & SHIELDS, C. (2003). The ecology of eating : Part of the French paradox results from lower food intake in French than Americans, because of smaller portion sizes. Psychological Science, 14 (3), 450-454. [PDF]
 
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (2008). New paradoxes of risky decision making. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 463-501. [PDF]
YABLO, S. (1982). Grounding, dependence, and paradox. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 11, 117-137. FLYNN, J.R. (1984).The "Flynn effect" and Flynn's paradox. Intelligence, 41 (6), 851-857.

Voir aussi Raisonnement
Paradoxe auditif : Paradoxe découvert par Condorcet.
 
 
DEUTSCH, D. (2002). A musical paradox. Music Perception, 3 (3), 275-280. [PDF]
Paradoxe d'Allais : Paradoxe découvert par Allais.
   
ALLAIS, M. (1953). Le comportement de l'homme rationnel devant le risque, critique des postulats et axiomes de l'école américaine. Econometrica, 21, 503-546.
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (2007). Tests of branch splitting and branch-splitting independence in Allais paradoxes with positive and mixed consequences. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 102, 154-173. [PDF]
ZENTALL, T.R. & STAGNER, J.P. (2011). Suboptimal choice by pigeons : Failure to support the Allais paradox. Learning & Motivation, 42, 245-254.

Voir aussi Paradoxe
Paradoxe de Condorcet : Paradoxe découvert par Condorcet. Condorcet jury theorem.
   
GROFMAN, B. & OWEN, G. (1986). Condorcet models, avenues for future research. In B. Grofman & G. Owen (Eds.), Information pooling and group decision making (pp. 93-102). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press.
BOLAND, P.J. (1989). Majority systems and the Condorcet jury theorem. The Statistician, 38, 181-189.
AUSTEN-SMITH, D. & BANKS, J.S. (1996). Information aggregation, rationality, and the Condorcet jury theorem. American Political Science Review, 90 (1), 34-45.
McLENNAN, A. (1998). Consequences of the Condorcet jury theorem for benecial information aggregation by rational agents. American Political Science Review, 92, 413-418.
LASLIER, J.F. & WEIBULL, J. (2013). An incentive-compatible Condorcet jury theorem. Scandinavian Journal of Economics, 115, 84-108.

Voir aussi Paradoxe
Paradoxe de Ellsberg : Paradoxe découvert par Ellsberg. Ellsberg paradox.
   
SEGAL, U. (1987). The Ellsberg paradox and risk aversion : An anticipated utility approach. International Economic Review, 28 (1), 175–202.

Voir aussi Paradoxe
Paradoxe de l'âne de Buridan : Allégorie sur l'hésitation, la rationalité et l'absurdité de la vie. Un âne, à équidistance entre deux bottes de foin identiques (A et B), ne trouve aucune raison de choisir la botte A plutôt que la B et finira en raison de son hésitation par mourir de faim; s'il avait choisi la botte de foin au hasard, où s'il avait été moins rationnel, il aurait survécu à cette épreuve. Ce dilemme oppose parfois une botte de foin (ou picotin d'avoine) et un sceau d'eau et (donc deux besoins d'importance égale). Contrairement à ce que l'on pourrait croire, ce dilemme n'a pas été formulé par Buridan. Paradox of Buridan's ass.
   
RESCHER, N. (1960). Choice without preference : A study of the logic and of the history of the problem of "Buridan's ass". Kantstudien, 51, 142-175.
RESCHER, N. (1960). The paradox of Buridan's ass : A fundamental problem in the theory of reasoned choice. Bucknell Review, 9, 106-122.
HUBIEN, H. (1975). John Buridan on the fourth figure of the syllogism. Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 29, 271-285.

Voir aussi Paradoxe
Paradoxe de la valeur C : C pour codant. Désigne l'absence ou la faible corrélation entre la complexité apparente des êtres vivants et la taille de leur génome. Paradoxe de la valeur C et gène non-codant.
 
 
 OHNO, S. (1972). So much "junk DNA" in our genome. Evolution of Genetic Systems, 23, 366-370.
Paradoxe de Yule-Simpson : Tendance observé entre deux échantillons de données nominales qui disparaît ou même s'inverse lorsque les résultats de ces deux échantillons sont combinés. Autrement dit, l'analyse des deux échantillons combinés semble contredire ce qu'on a observé dans chacun des échantillons. Ce paradoxe peut être éviter en neutralisant les covariables de la recherche ou en comparant des échantillons de tailles équivalentes ou identiques. = Yule-Simpson effect.
   
YULE, G.U. (1903). Notes on the theory of association of attributes of statistics. Biometrika, 2 (2), 121-134. REINTJES R, DE BOER A, VAN PELT W, DE GROOT J.M. (2000). Simpson's paradox : An example from hospital epidemiology. Epidemiology, 11, 81-83.
SIMPSON, E.H. (1951). The interpretation of interaction in contingency tables. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 13 (2), 238-241. BAKER, S.G. & KRAMER, B.S. (2001). Good for women, good for men, bad for people : Simpson's paradox and the importance of sex-specific analysis in observational studies. Journal of Women's Health & Gender-Based Medicine, 10 (9), 867-872.
BLYTH, C. R. (1972). On Simpson's paradox and the sure-thing principle. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 67 (338), 364-366. ALTMAN, D.G. & DEEKS, J.J. (2002). Meta-analysis, Simpson's paradox, and the number needed to treat. BMC Medical Research Methodology, 2 [3], 1-5. [PDF]
WAGNER, C.H. (1982). Simpson's paradox Aand randomization. The American Statistician, 36 (1), 46-48. CATES, C. (2002). Simpson's paradox and calculation of number needed to treat from meta-analysis. BMC Medical Research Mathodology, 2 [1], 1-4. [PDF]
PAIK, M.J. (1985). A graphic representation of a three-way contingency tables : Simpson's paradox and correlation. The American Statistician, 36, 43-46. ALLISON, V.J. & GOLDBERG, D.E. (2002). Species-level versus community-level patterns of mycorrhizal dependence on phosphorus : an example of Simpson's paradox. Functional Ecology, 16 (3), 346-352.
HUH, M.H. (1987). Chances of Simpson's paradox. Journal of the Korean Statistical Society, 16 (2), 113-116. BIGELOW, J. (2004). Simpson's paradox. In The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
JEON, J.-W-, CHUNG, H.-Y. & BAE, J.S. (1987). Chances of Simpson's paradox. Journal of the Korean Statistical Society, 16 (2), 117-125. [PDF] TU, Y.-K., GUNNELLI, D. & GILTHORPE, M. S. (2008). Simpson’s paradox, lord’s paradox and suppres- sion effects are the same phenomenon - The reversal paradox. Emerging Themes in Epidemiology, 5.
MITTAL, Y. (1991). Homogeneity of subpopulations and Simpson's paradox. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 86 (413), 167-172. RÜCKER, G. & SCHUMAKER, M. (2008). Simpson's paradox visualized : The example of the Rosiglitazone meta-analysis. BMC Medical Research Methodology, 8 [34], 1-8. [PDF]
JULIOUS, S.A. & MULLEE, M.A. (1994). Confounding and Simpson's paradox. British Medical Journal, 309 (6967), 1480-1481. RAMANANA-RAHARY, S., ZITT, M. & ROUSSEAU, R. (2009). Aggregation properties of relative impact and other classical indicators : convexity issues and the Yule-Simpson paradox. Scientometrics, 9 (2), 311-327.
APPLETON, D., FRENCH, J. & VANDERPUMP, M. (1996). Ignoring a covariate : An example of Simpson's paradox. The American Statistician, 50 (4), 340-341. WANG, Z. & ROUSSEAU, R. (2021). COVID-19, the Yule-Simpson paradox and research evaluation. Scientometrics, 26, 3501-3511. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Paradoxe et Erreur écologique
Paradoxe du barbier : Paradoxe découvert par Russel.
 
 
Paradoxe du menteur : Koyré a proposé une solution à ce paradoxe.
 
 
Paradoxe du risque relatif/absolu :
 
  BUCELLA, F. (2019). Le paradoxe du risque relatif. BIO Web of Conferences, 15, 1-7. [PDF]
Paradoxe du thon : Paradoxe, proposé par l'auteur de ce lexique, qui illustre le cas suivant : celui qui se sacrifie pour une cause, croyant ainsi améliorer la situation, voire contribuer à la résolution d'un problème, perd doublement. Ce qui est paradoxal ici, c'est que celui qui se sacrifie est convaincu que son sacrifice ne peut d'aucune manière se retourner contre lui. «J'agis correctement, alors pourquoi serais-je puni ? Je fais partie des bons ? » EX: Jaques adore le thon rouge. Sachant que la ressource est en voie de disparition, il cesse d'en manger. Et selon lui, tout le monde agira ainsi, car «c'est ce qu'il faut faire si l'on veut sauver la planète». Mais, s'il est le seul à se priver, et que les autres continuent d'en consommer, la ressource s'épuise. Le jour où Jacques décide de s'offrir un sashimi de thon, il réalise que son sacrifice (perte) a été fait en vain (double-perte) puisqu'il n'y a plus un seul thon. Les individus conscients de ce paradoxe refusent généralement d'agir les premiers. Ce paradoxe met en lumière la nécessité de synchroniser les efforts pour créer un véritable changement à grande échelle et empêcher les tricheurs de se multiplier. Paradoxe du thon et réchauffement climatique. Tuna paradox.

 

Paragraphe : Division d'un texte qui permet d'en organiser les idées. Paragraph.
 
 
 HYODO, M., LE NY, J.F. & ACHOUR, L. (1994). The course of representation in memory during the comprehension of paragraphs. International Journal of Psychology, 29, 565-590.
Paralangage : Voir Langage (Para).
Parallaxe de mouvement : Indice monoculaire de profondeur qui relève du fait que lorsqu'un individu est en mouvement, les objets rapprochés semblent se déplacer plus rapidement que les objets éloignés. La vitesse apparente de déplacement d'un objet nous informe donc sur la distance de cet objet.
 
 
TOZAWA, J., TORII, S. & MOCHIZUKI, T. (2006). Effects of motion parallax and perspective cues on perceived size and distance. Perception, 10, 89-93.
Parallèle (Faire) : Le terme a deux acceptions : a) Opération mentale qui consiste à comparer deux objets, semblables à certains égards, afin que les propriétés de l'un d'entre eux puissent servir à mieux décrire et expliquer les propriétés de l'autre. EX: Plusieurs psychologues tracent un parallèle entre un ordinateur (objet 1) et un cerveau (objet 2), notamment sur le plan de la mémoire (propriété de 1 et 2). En science, on appelle ces parallèles des modèles. Parallel. b) Le terme est également utilisé pour désigner le fonctionnement de deux choses, physiquement proches, qui ne rencontrent jamais mais se déroulent au même endroit souvent au même moment (simultanément). EX: Plusieurs psychologues croient que le cerveau est capable de traiter indépendamment et simultanément deux informations distinctes. (on dira alors en «traitement parallèle»).
   
a
PRINGLE, J.W.S. (1951). On the parallel between learning and evolution. Behaviour, 3, 174-215.


    Voir aussi Opération mentale
b

Voir aussi Traitement parallèle de l'information
Parallélisme : Parallelism :
 


NATSOULAS, T. (1970). Gustav Bergmann's psychophysiological parallelism. Behaviorism, 12 (1), 41-69.
Paralysie (comportementale) : Incapacité d'agir, d'émettre le bon comportement, alors qu'il le faudrait, que la situation le commande. EX: Incapacité de fuir à la vue d'un ours.
 
 
Paralysie du sommeil : Voir Sommeil (Paralysie).
Paramécie (Paramecium caudatum) : Protozoaire. = Pantoufle, infusoire. Paramecia.
   
ARMUS, H.L. & MONTGOMERY, A.R. (2001). Aversive and attractive properties of electrical stimulation for Paramecium Caudatum. Psychological Reports, 89, 342-344.
ARMUS, H.L., MONTGOMERY, A.R. & GURNEY, R.L. (2006). Discrimination learning and extinction in paramecia (P. caudatum). Psychological Reports, 98, 705-711.
ARMUS, H.L., MONTGOMERY, A.R. & JELLISON, J.L. (2006). Discrimination learning in pramecia (P. caudatum). The Psychological Record, 56, 489-498. [PDF]
MINGEE, C.M. & ARMUS, H.L. (2009). Unsuccessful reinforcement of a discrete action in paramecia (P. caudatum). Psychological Reports, 105, 533-538.
Voir aussi Paramécie
Paramètre (d'une réponse) : Les paramètres sont les aspects ou les dimensions mesurables d'un indicateur (un comportement, une réponse physiologique, etc.). EX: Mesurer le nombre de fois (fréquence) qu'un enfant pleure (comportement) en une journée (intervalle de temps). ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Parameter.
 
Exemples Indicateurs Paramètres
Pleurer Fréquence
Comportement d'aide Durée
   
Paramètres d'une réponse
Absence/présence Intensité Latence
Amplitude Intervalle de temps Précision
Fréquence Durée Séquence ou ordre
 
   
LYON, D.O. (1963). Frequency of reinforcement as a parameter of conditioned suppression. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (5), 723-730. [PDF]
FAGEN, R.M. & YOUNG, D.Y. (1978). Temporal patterns of behaviour : Durations, intervals, latencies and sequences. In P.W. Colgan (Ed.), Quantitative ethology (pp. 79-114). New York : Wiley.

Paramètre statistique : Ce sont les aspects ou les dimensions mesurables d'une distribution. EX: La moyenne est un paramètre de la distribution normale.
 
 
Paranoïa : Paranoïaque : Du grec para qui signifie «coté» et nous qui signifie «esprit». Délire de la pensée qui se fonde sur une perception erronée de la réalité; et qui se caractérise par les sympômes suivants : méfiance extrême à l'égard des autres et sentiment de persécution (Ils sont là, derrière la porte, sous ma peau...), une surestimation démesurée et pathologique de soi-même (Je suis le plus beau, le meilleur, etc.), une susceptibilité à fleur de peau (Une petite erreur, moi... Impossible !), un jugement erroné. (Le Québec ne sera jamais un pays, tout le monde sait ça). Paranoïa, Personnalité paranoïaque et schizophrénie paranoïaque. Paranoïd, paranoïd ideation.
 
Paranoïa
Délire paranoïque Personnalité paranoïaque Schizophrénie paranoïaque
 
   
ROSENFELD, H. (1949). Remarks on the relation of male homosexuality to paranoia, paranoid anxiety and narcissism. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 30, 36-47. CHADWICK, P.D.J., BIRCHWOOD, M.J. & TROWER, P. (1996). Cognitive therapy for delusions, voices and paranoia. Chichester, UK : Wiley.
LEMERT, E. (1962). Paranoia and the dynamics of exclusion. Sociometry, 25 (1), 2-20 FREEMAN, D., GARETY, P.A., BEBBINGTON, P. E., SMITH, B., ROLLINSON, R., FOWLER, D., KUIPERS, E., RAY, K. & DUNN, G. (2005). Psychological investigation of the structure of paranoia in a non-clinical population. British Journal of Psychiatry, 186, 427-435.
 GILLIS, J. & DAVIS, K.E. (1973). The effects of amphetamine and chloropromazine on complex thinking in paranoid and nonparanoid schizophrenics. In D. Summers and L. Rappaport (Eds.), Human judgment and social interaction (pp. 170-184). New York : Holt, Rinehart, and Winston
KENDLER, K.S. (1980). The nosologic validity of paranoia (simple delusional disorder) : A review. Archives of General Psychiatry, 37, 699-706. GILBERT, P., BOXALL, M., CHEUNG, M. & IRONS, C. (2005). The relation of paranoid ideation and social anxiety in a mixed clinical population. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 12, 124-133.
CARSTENSEN, L.L. & FREMOUW, W.J. (1981). The demonstration of a behavioral intervention for late life paranoia. The Gerontologist, 21, 329-333. COMBS, D.R., TIEGREEN, J. & NELSON, A. (2007). The use of behavioral experiments to modify delusion and paranoia : Clinical guidelines and recommendations. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 3 (1), 30-37. [PDF]
FENIGSTEIN, A. & VANABLE, P.A. (1992). Paranoia and self-consciousness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62, 129-138. CHADWICK, P.D.J., HUGHES, S., RUSSELL, D., RUSSELL, I. & DAGNA, D. (2009). Mindfulness groups for distressing voices and paranoia : a replication and feasibility trial. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 37, 403-412.

WILSON, M.S. & ROSE, C. (2013). “The role of paranoia in a dual-process motivational model of conspiracy belief. In J.W. van Prooijen & P.A.M. van Lange (Eds.), Power, politics, and paranoia. (pp. 273–291). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
 
Voir Personnalité paranoïaque, Exclusion et Délire
Paranormal : Voir Phénomène paranormal ou Parapsychologie. Psi phenomena, Extra-Sensoriel-Perception, ESP.
Paraphilie : Terme proposé en 1980 (DSM-III) pour remplacer l'expression déviance sexuelle. Il désigne l'ensemble de comportements sexuels caractérisé par le choix préférentiel et répétitif, parfois exclusif, d'objets, de rituels ou de situations atypiques comme moyen d'excitation et d'obtention d'un plaisir sexuel. = déviance sexuelle, perversion, plaisir sexuel atypique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Paraphilia, paraphilic disorder, sexual deviance, sexual aberration.
 
Types de paraphilie
Coprophalie Frotteurisme Pictophilie
Éonisme Mésomorphilie Somnophilie
    Trouble hypersexuel
Exhibitionnisme Mysophilie Urophilie
Coprophalie Nécrophilie Voyeurisme
Fétichisme Pédophilie Zoophilie
 
   
KRAFFT-EBING, R.F. (1886/32). Psychopathia sexualis. Physicians and Surgeons Book Company. ABEL, G.G. & OSBORN, C.A. (2000). The paraphilias. In M.G. Gelder, J.J. Lopez-Ibor & N. Andreasen (Eds.), New Oxford textbook of psychiatry (pp. 897-913). New York : Oxford.
STEKEL, W. (1930). Sexual aberrations : The phenomenon of fetishism in relation to sex. Liveright Publishing. MOSER, C.A. (2001). Paraphilia : Another confused sexological concept In P.J. Kleinplatz (Ed.), New directions in sex therapy-innovations and alternatives. Brunner-Routledge.
ELLIS, A. (1952). Perversions and neurosis. International Journal of Sexology, 55, 135-138. SPITZER, R.L. & WAKEFIELD, J.C. (2002). Why pedophilia is a disorder of sexual attraction at least sometimes. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 499-500.
STOLLER, R.J. (1978). La perversion forme érotique de la haine. Paris : Payot. WEIDERMAN, M. (2003). Paraphilia and fetishism. The Family Journal, 11 (3), 315-321. [PDF]
MONEY, J. (1986). Lovemaps : Clinical concepts of sexual/erotic health and pathology, paraphilia, and gender transposition in childhood, adolescence, and maturity. New York : Irvington. MOSER, C.A. & KLEINPLATZ, P.J. (2005). DSM-IV-TR and the paraphilias : An argument for removal. Journal of Psychology & Human Sexuality, 17 (3/4), 91-109.
  FIRST, M.B. & FRANCES, A. (2008). Issues for DSM-5 : Unintended consequences of small changes : The case of paraphilias [Editorial]. American Journal of Psychiatry, 165, 1240-1241.
  DECLUE, G. (2009). Paraphilia NOS and sexual disorder NOS. Open Access Journal of Forensic Psychology, 1, 1-29.
GABBARD, G.O. (1990). Dynamic approaches to the paraphilias. Directions in Psychiatry, 10 (6), 1-8. HINDERLITER, A.C. (2010). Defining paraphilia : excluding exclusion. Open Access Journal of Forensic Psychology, 2, 241-271. [PDF]
FEDOROFF, J.P. (1992). Buspirone hydrochloride in the treatment of an atypical paraphilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21, 403-408. THORNTON, D. (2010). Evidence regarding the need for a diagnostic category for a coercive paraphilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 411-418.
BRADFORD, J.M.W., BOULET, J. & PAWLAK, A. (1992). The paraphilias : A multiplicity of deviant behaviours. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 37, 104-108. QUINSEY, V.L. (2010). Coercive paraphilic disorder. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 405-410. [PDF]
LAWS, D.L. & O'DONOHUE, W. (Eds.) (1997). Sexual deviance : Theory, assessment, and treatment. Guilford Press. MARSH, B.L., ODLAUG, B.A.,THOMARIOS, N., DAVIS, A.A., BUCHANAN, B.S., MEYER, C.S. & GRANT, J.E. (2010). Paraphilias in adult psychiatric inpatients. Annals of Clinical Psychiatry, 22 (2), 129-134. [PDF]
 
TRUDEL, G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal. Les Presses de l'Université du Québec. Voir aussi Déviance sexuelle et Plaisir sexuel
Paraphrase : Paraphraser : Consiste à transformer la structure d'une phrase (syntaxe) ou d'un texte, sans en modifier le sens, donc en préservant l'idée à l'origine de cette phrase et, en science, en citant la source de cette idée. Paraphraser, écrire et plagier. = reformuler, dire dans ses mots. Paraphrasing.
   
GLEITMAN, L. & GLEITMAN, H. (1970). Phrase and paraphrase. New York : W.W. Norton.
 LE NY, J.F. (1988). L'ambiguïté et la paraphrase en psychologie cognitive. In C. Fuchs (Dir.), L'ambiguïté et la paraphrase (p. 21-27). Caen : Publications de l'Université de Caen.
ROIG, M. (1999). When college students' attempts at paraphrasing become instances of potential plagiarism. Psychological Reports, 84 (3), 973-982.
ROIG, M. (2001). Plagiarism and paraphrasing criteria of college and university professors. Ethics & Behavior, 11 (3), 307-324.
SHIRLEY, S. (2004). The art of paraphrase. Teaching English in the Two-Year College, 22 (2), 186-189.
BARRY, E.S. (2006). Can paraphrasing practice help students define plagiarism ? College Student Journal, 4 (2), 377-384.
 
Voir aussi Tricherie et Écrire
Paraphrénie : Type de psychose chronique non-dissociative qui se caractérise par des délires concentrés dans certaines sphères d'activités de la vie quotidienne. Paraphrenia.
   
KAY, D.W.K. & ROTH, M. (1961). Environmental and hereditary factors in schizophrenias of old-age (late paraphrenia) and their bearing on general problem of causation in schizophrenia. Journal of Mental Science, 107, 649.
HERBERT, M.E. & JACOBSON, S. (1967). Late paraphrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 113, 461-469.
IMEIDA, O.P., HOWARD, R.J. & LEVY, R. (1992). Late paraphrenia : a review. International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 7, 543-548.
IMEIDA, O.P., HOWARD, R.J., LEVY, R. & DAVID, A S. (1995). Psychotic states arising in late life (late paraphrenia) : The role of risk factors. British Journal of Psychiatry, 166, 215-228.
ROTH, M. & KAY, D.W.K. (1998). Late paraphrenia : A variant of schizophrenia manifest in late life or an organic clinical syndrome ? A review of recent evidence. International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 13, 775-784.
RAVINDRAN, A.V., YATHAM, L.N. & MUNRO, A. (1999). Paraphrenia redefined. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry/ Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 44, 133-137.
CASANOVA, M.F. (2010). The pathology of paraphrenia. Current Psychiatry Reports, 12 (3), 196-200.

Voir aussi Psychose et Délire
Paraprofessionnel : Voir Professionnel (Para). Paraprofessional, nonprofessional.
Parapsychologie : Voir Psychologie (Para). ESP.
Parasite : Parasitisme : Relation entre deux organismes (ou plus) d'espèces différentes qui est bénéfique pour l'un d'eux (le parasite) et désavantageuse pour l'autre (l'hôte). Parasitisme et commensalisme. Parasitism.
   
WINFREE, R. (1999). Cuckoos, cowbirds and the persistence of brood parasitism. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 14, 338-343.
Voir aussi Commensalisme
Paraskevidékatriaphobie : Phobie du chiffre 13.
 
 
Parasomnie : Ensemble de comportements involontaires qui se manifestent lors du sommeil, et qui peuvent parfois être ou devenir pathologiques. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Parasomnia.
 
Parasomnies
Bruxisme Énurésie Somniloquie
Cauchemar Somnambulisme Terreur nocturne
 

   
LABERGE, L., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F & MONTPLAISIR, J. (2000). Development of parasomnias from childhood to early adolescence. Pediatrics, 106 (1), 67-74.
HUBLIN, C. & KAPRIO, J. (2003). Genetic aspects and genetic epidemiology of parasomnias. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 7 (5), 413-421.

Voir aussi Sommeil
Parasuicide : Voir Suicide (Para). Parasuicide.
Parcelle (de nourriture) : Lieu où se concentrent les ressources d'un milieu. Ces parcelles peuvent être fixes (EX: un point d'eau) ou mobiles (EX: un troupeau de caribous pour une meute de loups). Les parcelles sont convoités par des organosmes qui mettent en oeuvre des stratégies pour se les approprier. = source pontuel. Patch.
   
GALEF, B.G. & WIGMORE, S.W. (1983). Transfer of information concerning distant food : a test of the "information centre" hypothesis. Animal Behaviour, 31, 748-758.
KACELNIK, A. (1984). Central place foraging in starlings (Sturnus vulgaris) I : Patch residence time. Journal of Animal Ecology, 53, 283-299.
FAHRIG, L. & MERRIAM, G. (1985). Habitat patch connectivity and population survival. Ecology, 66, 1762-1768.
FAHRIG, L. & PALOHEIMO, J.E. (1988). Determinants of local population size in patchy habitats. Theoretical Population Biology, 34,194-213.
BOWERS, M.A., GREGARIO, K., BRAME, C.J., MATTER, S.F. & DOOLEY, J.L. (1966). Use of space and habitats by meadow voles at home range, patch and landscape scales. Oecologia, 105, 107-115.
BENDER, D.J. CONTRERAS, A.T. & FAHRIG, L. (1998). Habitat loss and population decline : a meta-analysis of the patch size effect. Ecology, 79, 517-533.
BOWMAN, J., CAPPUCINNO, N. & FAHRIG, L. (2002). Patch size and population density : the effect of immigration behavior. Conservation Ecology, 6 (1). [LIRE]

Voir Ressource et Approvisionnement alimentaire
Parcimonie : Voir Principe de parcimonie.
Pardon : Pardonner : Renoncer à punir ou à se venger d'un individu qui nous a fait du tort ou du mal (ou dont est convaincu qu'il l'a fait). Forgiveness.
   
WORTHINGTON, E.L. & DIBLASIO, F. (1990). Promoting mutual forgiveness within the fractured relationship. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 27, 219-223. McCULLOUGH, M.E. & ROOT L.M. (2005). Forgiveness as change. In E. L. Worthington (Ed.), Handbook of forgiveness (pp. 91-107). New York : Routledge.
GORSUCH, R.L. & HAO, J.Y. (1993). Forgiveness : An exploratory factor analysis and its relationships to religious variables. Review of Religious Research, 34, 333-347. LAWLER, K.A., YOUNGER, J.W., PIFERI, R.L., JOBE, R.L., EDMONDSON, K.A. & JONES, W.H. (2005). The unique effects of forgiveness on health : An exploration of pathways. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 28, 157-167.
McCULLOUGH, M.E. & WORTHINGTON., E.L. (1995). Promoting forgiveness : A comparison of two brief psycho-educational interventions with a waiting-list control. Counseling & Values, 40 (1), 55-68. [PDF] YSSELDYK, R., MATHESON, K. & ANISMAN, H. (2007). Rumination : Bridging a gap between forgivingness, vengefulness, and psychological health. Personality & Individual Differences, 42, 1573-1584.
McCULLOUGH, M.E., WORTHINGTON, E.L. & RACHAL, K.C. (1997). Interpersonal forgiving in close relationships. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 321-336. [PDF] +[PDF]  
MINOW, M. (1998). Between vengeance and forgiveness : Facing history after genocide and mass violence. Boston : Beacon Press. WORTHINGTON., E.L., WITVLIET, C.V.O., PIETRINI, P. & MILLER, A.J. (2007). Forgiveness, health, and well-being : A review of evidence for emotional versus decisional forgiveness, dispositional forgivingness, and reduced unforgiveness. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 30, 291-302.
McCULLOUGH, M.E., RACHAL, K.C., SANDAGE, S.J., WORTHINGTON, E.L., BROWN, S.W. & HIGHT, T.L. (1998). Interpersonal forgiving in close relationships : II. Theoretical elaboration and measurement. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75, 1586-1603. [PDF] WILLIAMSON, I. & GONZALEZ, M.H. (2007). The subjective experience of forgiveness : Positive construals of the forgiveness experience. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 26, 407-446.
BRADFIELD, M. & AQUINO, K. (1999). Effects of blame attributions and offender likeableness on forgiveness and revenge in the workplace. Journal of Management, 25, 607-631. MALTBY, J., WOOD, A.M., DAY, L., KON, T.W.H., COLLEY, A. & LINLEY, P.A. (2008). Personality predictors of levels of forgiveness two and a half years after the transgression. Journal of Research in Personality, 42, 1088-1094.
CANZONERI, N., GEVA, N. & VEDLITZ, A. (1999). The role of forgiveness in intergroup conflict resolution. Journal of Intergroup Relations, 26 (3), 26-47. BONO, G., MCCULLOUGH, M.E. & ROOT, L.M. (2008). Forgiveness, feeling connected to others, and well-being : Two longitudinal studies. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34 (2), 182-195. [PDF]
McCULLOUGH, M.E. (2000). Forgiveness as human strength : Theory, measurement, and links to well-being. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 19 (1), 43-55. [PDF] TOUSSAINT, L.L., OWEN, A.D. & CHEADLE, A.C.D. (2011). Forgive to Live : Forgiveness, health, and longevity. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 35 (4), 375-386.
TOUSSAINT, L.L., WILLIAMS, D.R., MUSICK, M.A. & EVERSON, S.A. (2001). Forgiveness and health : Age differences in a US probability sample. Journal of Adult Development, 8, 249-257. TABAK. B.A., McCULLOUGH, M.E., ROOT, L.M., BONO, G. & BERRY, J.W. (2012). Conciliatory gestures facilitate forgiveness and feelings of friendship by making transgressors appear more agreeable. Journal of Personality, 80 (2), 503-536.
ZECHMEISTER, J.S. & ROMERO, C. (2002). Victim and offender accounts of interpersonal conflict : Autobiographical narratives of forgiveness and unforgiveness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 82 (4), 675-686. BURNETTE, J.L., McCULLOUGH, M.E., VAN TONGEREN, D.R. & Davis, D.E. (2012). Forgiveness results from integrating information about relationship value and exploitation risk. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 38 (3), 345-356. [PDF]
McCULLOUGH, M.E., FINCHAM, F.D. & TSANG, J. (2003). Forgiveness, forbearance, and time : The temporal unfolding of transgression-related interpersonal motivations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84 (3), 540-557. [PDF] STEINER, M., ALLEMAND, M. & McCULLOUGH, M.E. (2012). Do agreeableness and neuroticism explain age differences in the tendency to forgive others ? Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 38, 441-453.
WORTHINGTON., E.L. & SCHERER, M. (2004). Forgiveness is an emotion-focused coping strategy that can reduce health risks and promote health resilience : Theory, review, and hypotheses. Psychology & Health, 19, 385-405.  
BROWN. R.P. (2004). Vengeance is mine : Narcissism, vengeance, and the tendency to forgive. Journal of Research in Personality, 38, 576-584. McCULLOUGH, M.E., KURZBAN R. & TABAK. B.A. (2013). Cognitive systems for revenge and forgiveness. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 36, 1-58. [PDF]
ZECHMEISTER, J.S., GARCIA, S., ROMERO, C. & VAS, S.N. (2004). Don't apologize unless you mean it : A laboratory investigation of forgiveness and retaliation. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23, 532-564. DAVIS, D.E., WORTHINGTON., E.L., HOOK, J.N. & HILL, P.C. (2013). Research on religion/Spirituality and forgiveness : A meta-analytic review. Psychology of Religion & Spirituality, 5 (4), [PDF]
EXLINE, J.J., BAUMEISTER, R.F., BUSHMAN, B.J., CAMPBELL, W.K. & FINKEL, E.J. (2004). Too proud to let go : Narcissistic entitlement as a barrier to forgiveness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87, 894-912. McCULLOUGH, M.E., PEDERSEN, E.J., TABAK, B A. & CARTER, E.C. (2014). Conciliatory gestures promote forgiveness and reduce anger in humans. PNAS Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 111 (30), 11211-11216. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Vengeance, Guerre, Stratégie d'adaptation au stress et Punir
 
Paréidolie : Du grec para qui signifie «à côté de», et eidôlon ou eidos qui veut dire «apparence, forme». Type d’illusion qui consiste à reconnaître des formes familières dans des objets (ou des ensembles d'objets) qui ne possèdent pas réellement ces formes. EX: Voir une ourse (forme famillière) en regardant les étoiles (constellation d'objets). Pareidolia, illusory face perception.
   
FONTENELLE, L.F. (2008). Pareidolias in obsessive-compulsive disorder : neglected symptoms that may respond to serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Neurocase, 14 (5), 414-418.
RIEKKI, T., LINDEMAN, M., ALENEFF, M., HALME, A. & NUORTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers are more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics and non-believers. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27 (2), 150-155.

Parent = Fonction sociale OU Parent = Nom propre
 
Parent : Père et/ou mère qui s'occupe de ses enfants, leur prodigue des soins, au sein ou non d'une famille. Cette personne est souvent le géniteur et est habituellement un adulte (sinon voir fille-mère), qui vit en couple (sinon voir divorce). Parent et habileté parentale. Parent, parenthood.
 
Types de parent
Parent adoptif Parent habile Parent thérapeute
Parent biologique Parent homosexuel Parent violent
Parent divorcé ou séparé Parent seul Soins des parents
 


Rôles et fonctions du parent
Encadrement et discipline parentale Sollicitude parentale Soins des parents
Contribution, implication et soutien des parents Style parental Soutien aux parents

Tolérance parentale
 
   
ZUCKERMAN, M., BARRETT, B.H. & BRAGIEL, R.M. (1960). The parental attitudes of parents of child guidance cases : I. Comparisons with normals, investigations of socioeconomic and family constellation factors, and relations to parents' reactions to the clinics. Child Development, 31, 401-417. NATHANSON, A.I. (1999). Identifying and explaining the relationship between parental mediation and children's aggression. Communication Research, 26, 124-143.
LYNN, D.-B. (1962). Sex-role and parental identification. Child Development, 33, 555-564.  
ROTHBART, M.K. & MACCOBY, E.E. (1966). Parents' differential reactions to sons and daughters. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 237-243. BAINHAM, A., DAY, S., SLATER, S. & RICHARDS, M. (Eds.) (1999). What is a parent ? Oxford : Oxford University Press.
LYNN, D.-B. (1966). The process of learning parental and sex-role identification. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 18, 466-470. RICCIARDELLI, L.A., McCABE, M.P. & BANFIELD, S. (2000). Body image and body change methods in adolescent boys Role of parents, friends, and the media. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 49, 189-197. [PDF]
LYNN, D.-B. (1969). Curvilinear relation between cognitive functioning and distance of child from parent of the same sex. Parent Preference of Preschool Children, 76 (2), 236-240.  
RYBACK, D. & STAATS, A.W. (1970). Parents as behavior therapy-technicians in treating reading deficits (dyslexia). Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 1, 109-117. COLLINS, W.A., MACOBY, E.E., STEINBERG, L., HETHERINGTON, E.M. & BORNSTEIN, M.H. (2000). Contemporary research on parenting the case for nature and nurture. American Psychologist, 55 (2), 218-232. [PDF]
LYNN, D.-B. & DE PALMA-CROSS A. (1974). Parent preference of preschool children. Journal of Marriage & Family, 6 (3), 555-559. GLASCOE, F.P. (2000). Evidence-based approach to developmental and behavioural surveillance using parents' concerns. Child : Care, Health Development, 26 (2), 137-149.
WELLER, L. & LUCHTERHAND, E. (1974). Adolescents' perceptions of their parents by social class, race and parental presence. International Journal of Sociology of the Family, 4, 215-221.  
BATES, P. (1977). The search for reinforcers to train and maintain effective parent behaviors. Rehabilitation Literature, 9, 291-295. KLONSKY, E.D., OLTMANNS, T.F., TURKHEIMER, E. & FIEDLER, E. (2000). Recollections of conflict with parents and family support in the personality disorders. Journal of Personality Disorders, 14, 311-322. [PDF]
BORNSTEIN, P.H & HAMILTON, S.B. (1978). Positive parental praise : Increasing reactivity and accuracy of self-observation. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 6, 503-509. MATTHEY, S., BARNETT, B., UNGER, J. & WATERS, B. (2000). Paternal and maternal depressed mood during the transition to parenthood. Journal of Affective Disorders, 60 (2), 75-85.
WRIGHT, R. (1978). Parent power : A guide to responsible child rearing. New York : Psychological Dimensions. MELHUISH, E.C. (2001). The quest for quality in early day care preschool experience continues. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 25 (1), 1-6.
FAGOT, B.I. (1978). The influence of sex of child on parental reactions to toddler children. Child Development, 49, 459-465. BOOTH, A. & AMATO, P.R. (2001). Parental predivorce relations and offspring postdivorce well-being. Journal of Marriage & Family, 63, 197-212.
EYBERG, S.M. & MATARZZO, R.G. (1980). Training parents as therapists : A comparison between individual parent-child interaction training and parent group didactic training. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36, 492-499. GERSCHOFF, E.T. (2002). Corporal punishment by parents and associated child behaviors and experiences : a meta-analytic and theoretical review. Psychological Bulletin, 128 (4), 539-579. [PDF]
YOGMAN, M.W. (1981). Games fathers and mothers play with their infants. Infant Mental Health Journal, 2, 241-248. WENTZEL, K.R. (2002). Are effective teachers like good parents ? Interpersonal predictors of school adjustment in early adolescence. Child Development, 73, 287-301. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. (1984). The determinants of parenting : A process model. Child Development, 55, 83-90. ZNOJ, H.J. & KELLER, D. (2002). Mourning parents : considering safeguards and their relation to health. Death Studies, 26, 545-565. [PDF]
SOBOL, M., ASHBOURNE, D., EARN, B. & CUNNINGHAM, C. (1989). Parents' attributions for achieving cornpliance from Attention-deficit-disordered children. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 17 (3), 359-369. HERTWIG, R., DAVIS, J.N. & SULLOWAY, F.J. (2002). Parental investment : How an equity motive can produce inequality. Psychological Bulletin, 128, 728-745. [PDF]
GLASCOE, F.P., ALTEMEIER, W.K. & MacLEAN, W.E. (1989). The importance of parents' concerns about their child's development. American Journal of Disease of Children, 143, 855-858. GRIFFITHS, M.D. (2003). Videogames : Advice for teachers and parents. Education & Health, 21 (3), 48-49. [PDF]
MASH, E. & JOHNSTON, C. (1990). Determinants of parenting stress : Illustrations from families of hyperactive children and families of physically abused children. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 19 (4), 313-328. BRESTAN, E.V., EYBERG, S.M., ALGINA, J., JOHNSON, S.B. & BOGGS, S.R. (2003). How annoying is it ? Defining parental tolerance for child misbehavior. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 25, 1-15. [PDF]
GLASCOE, F.P. & MacLEAN, W.E. (1990). How parents appraise their child's development. Family Relations, 39, 280-283. KAIYZ, M. & KATZIR, D. (2004). Temporal changes in the affective experience of new fathers and their spouses. Infant Mental Health Journal, 25 (6), 540-555.
HOWARD, D. & MADRIGAL, R. (1990). Who makes the decision : The parent or child ? Journal of Leisure Research, 22, 244-258. BURLAND, K. et DAVIDSON, J. (2004). Rôle des parents dans le développement du musicien classique professionnel. Revue STAPS, 64, 89-108.
MARSH, H.W. (1990). Two-parent, step-parent, and single-parent families : Changes in achievement, attitudes and behaviors during the last two years of high school. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82, 327-340. MORAES, L.C., SALMELA, J.H., RABELO, A. et VIANNA, N. (2004). Le rôle des parents dans le développement des jeu- nes joueurs de football et de tennis brésiliens. Revue STAPS, 64, 109-126.
  KUO, A.A., FRANKE, T.M., REGALDO, M. & HALFON, N. (2004). Parent report of reading to young children. Pediatrics, 113 (6), 1944-1951. [PDF] + [PDF]
GLASCOE, F.P., MacLEAN, W.E. & STONE, W.L. (1991). The importance of parents' concerns about their child's behavior. Clinical Pediatrics, 30, 8-11. PERLESZ, A. & McNAIR, R. (2004). Lesbian parenting : Insiders' voices. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Family Therapy, 25 (2), 129-140.
AMATO, P.R. & BOOTH, A. (1991). The consequences of parental divorce and marital unhappiness for adult well-being. Social Forces, 69, 895-914. GOLDSTEIN, S.E., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. & ECCLES, J.S. (2005). Parents, peers, and problem behavior : A longitudinal investigation of the impact of relationship perceptions and characteristics on the development of adolescent problem behavior. Developmental Psychology, 41 (2), 401-413.
WHITBECK, L.B., HOYT, D.R., MILLER, M. & KAO, M.Y. (1992). Parental support, depressed affect, and sexual experience among adolescents. Youth & Society, 24, 166-177. SPERA, A (2005). Review of the relationship among parenting practices, parenting styles, and adolescent school achievement. Educational Psychology Review, 17 (2), 125-146. [PDF]
BLATT, S.J. & HOMANN, E. (1992). Parent-child interaction in the etiology of dependent and self-critical depression. Clinical Psychology Review, 12, 47-91 WIGHT, D., WILLIAMSON, L. & HENDERSON, M. (2006). Parental influences on young people's sexual behaviour : A longitudinal analysis. Journal of Adolescence, 29 (4), 473-494.
  CARON, A., WEISS, B., HARRIS, V. & CATRON, T. (2006). Parenting behavior dimensions and child psychopathology : Specificity, task dependency, and interactive relations. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 35, 34-45.
PISTERMAN, S., FIRESTONE, P., MCGRATH, P., GOODMAN, J.T., WEBSTER, K., MALLORY, R. & GOFFIN B. (1992). The effects of parent training on parenting stress and sense of competence. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 4 (1), 41-58. [PDF] ULLRICH-FRENCH, S. & SMITH, A.L. (2006). Perceptions of relationships with parents and peers in youth sport : Independent and combined prediction of motivational outcomes. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 7, 193-214.
RUNCO, M.A., JOHNSON, D.J. & BEAR, P.K. (1993). Parents' and teachers' implicit theories of children's creativity. Child Study Journal, 23, 91-113. GROLNICK, W.S. & SEAL, K. (2008). Pressured parents, stressed-out kids : Dealing with the competition while raising a successful child. Amherst, NY : Prometheus Books.
DOWNEY D. & POWELL, B. (1993). Do children in single-parent households fare better living with same-sex parents ? Journal of Marriage & the Family, 55, 55-71. FAIRLOUGH, A. (2008). Growing up with a lesbian or gay parent : Young people's perspectives. Health & Social Care in the Community, 16 (5), 521–528.
SMOLL, F. (1993). Enhancing coach parent relationships in youth sports. In J. Williams (Ed.), Applied Sport Psychology (pp. 58-67). Palo Alto, Mayfield. McNAIR, R., BROWN, R., PERLESZ, A., LINDSAY, J., DE VAUS, D. & PITTS, M. (2008). Lesbian parents negotiating the health care system in Australia. Health Care for Women International, 29 (2), 91-114.
ECCLES, J.S. & HAROLD, R.D. (1993). Parent-school involvement during the early adolescent years. Teachers' College Record, 94, 568-587. DIXON, M.A. & WARNER, S.M. (2008). More than just letting them play : Parental influence on women’s lifetime sport involvement. Sociology of Sport Journal, 25, 538-559. [PDF]
ARNOLD, D.S., O'LEARY, S.G., WOLFF, L.S. & ACKER, M.M. (1993). The Parenting Scale : A measure of dysfunctional parenting in discipline situations. Psychological Assessment, 5 (2), 137-144. SIMONS-BARTON, B. & CHEN, R. (2009). Peer and parent influences on school engagement among early adolescents. Youth & Society, 41 (1), 3-25. [PDF]
GLASCOE, F.P. (1994). It's not what it seems : The relationship between parents' concerns and children's cognitive status. Clinical Pediatrics, 33, 292-298. PRINZIE, P., STAMS, G.J.J., DEKOVIC, M., REIJNJES, A.H. & BELSKY, J. (2009). The relations between parents' Big Five personality factors and parenting : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 97, 351-362.
BAKER, D.B. (1994). Parenting stress and ADHD : A cornpaison of mothers and fathers. Journal of Emotional and Behavioral Disorders, 2, 46-50. GRIFFITHS, M. (2009). Online computer gaming : Advice for parents and teachers. Education & Health, 27 (1), 3-6. [PDF]
AMATO, P.R. (1994). Life-span adjustment of children to their parents' divorce. Children & Divorce, 4 (1), 143-164. [PDF] HABER, M.G. & TORO, P.A. (2009). Parent-adolescent violence and later behavioral health problems among homeless and housed youth. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 79 (3), 305-318. [PDF]
WINEFIELD, H.R., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, A.H. (1994). Parental rearing behaviour, attributional style and mental health. In C. Perris, W.A. Arrindell & M. Eisemann (Eds.), Parenting and psychopathology. Sussex : John Wiley. RUBIN, K.H., KENNEDY, A. & BOWKER, J. (2010). Parents, peers, and social withdrawal in childhood : A relationship perspective. New Directions for Child & Adolescent Development, 127, 79-94. [PDF]
WALKER, L., GARBER, J. & VAN SLYKE, D. (1995). Do parents excuse the misbehavior of children with physical or emotional symptoms ? An investigation of the pediatric sick role. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 20 (3), 329-345. SADEH, A., TIKOTZKY, L. & SCHER, A. (2010). Parenting and infant sleep. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 14, 89-96. [PDF]
JOHNSTON, C. & FREEMAN, W. (1997). Attributions for child behavior in parents of children without behavior disorders and children with attention deficit-hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 65 (4), 636-645. GRIFFITHS, M.D. & KUSS, D.J. (2010). Adolescent social networking : Should parents and teachers be worried ? Education & Health, 29 (2), 23-25. [PDF]
  GUTIÉRREZ-DOMÈNECH, M. (2010). Parental employment and time with children in Spain. Review of Economics of the Household, 8 (3), 371-391. [PDF]
LYKKEN, D.T. (1997). Incompetent parenting : Its causes and cures. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 27, 129-137. GLASCOE, F.P. & LEEW, S. (2010). Parenting behaviors, perceptions and psychosocial risk : Impact on child development. Pediatrics, 125, 313-319. [PDF]
JACOB, T. & JOHNSON, S. (1997). Parenting influences on the development of alcohol abuse and dependence. Alcohol Health & Research World, 21 (3), 205-209. [PDF] O'ROURKE, D., SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & CUMMING, S.P. (2011). Trait anxiety in young athletes as a function of parental pressure and motivational climate : Is parental pressure always harmful ? Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 4 (23), 398-412.
COTE, L. & AZAR, S. (1997). Child age, parent and child gender and domain differences in parents' attributions and responses to children's outcomes. Sex Roles, 36, 23-50. VILLANTI, A., BOULAY, M. & JUON H. (2011). Peer, parent and media influences on adolescent smoking by developmental stage. Addictive Behaviors, 36 (1-2), 133-136. [PDF]
GLASCOE, F.P. (1997). Do parents discuss concerns about children's development with health care providers ? Ambulatory Child Health, 2, 349-356. FOSCO, G.M., STORMSHAK, E.A. & WINTER, C. (2012). Family relationships and parental monitoring during middle school as predictors of early adolescent problem behavior. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 41 (2), 202-213. [PDF]
ANDREW J.A., HOPS, H. & DUNCAN, S.C. (1997). Adolescent modeling of parent substance use : The moderating effect of the relationship with the parent. Journal of Family Psychology, 11 (3), 259-270. BESNARD, T., VERLAAN, P., CAPUANO, F., POULIN, F. et VITARO, F. (2011). Les pratiques parentales des parents d'enfants en difficultés de comportement : Effets de la dyade parent-enfant. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 43, 254-266. [PDF]
WENTZEL, K.R. (1998). Social relationships and motivation in middle school : The role of parents, teachers, and peers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90 (2), 202-209. [PDF] NELSON, S.K., KUSHLEV, K., ENGLISH, T., DUNN, E.W. & LYUBOMIRSKY, S. (2013). In defense of parenthood : Children are associated with more joy than misery. Psychological Science, 24 (1), 3-10. [PDF]
  PEMPEK, T.A., KIRKORIAN, H.L. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2014). The impact of background television on the quality and quantity of parents' child-directed language. Journal of Children & Media, 8, 211-222.
  PAGAN, S. & SÉNÉCHAL, M. (2014). Involving parents in a summer book reading program to promote reading comprehension, fluency, and vocabulary in Grade 3 and Grade 5 children. Canadian Journal of Education, 37 (2), 1-31.
JENSON, C., GREEN, R., SINGH, N., BEST, A. & ELLIS, C. (1998). Parental attributions of the causes of their children's behavior. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 7 (2), 205-215. NELSON, S.K., KUSHLEV, K. & LYUBOMIRSKY, S. (2014). The pains and pleasures of parenting : When, why, and how is parenthood associated with more or less well-being ? Psychological Bulletin, 140, 846-895. [PDF]
  RADESKY, J.S., MILLER, A.L., ROSENBLUM, K.L., APPUGLIESE, D., ACIROTI, N. & LUMENG, J.C. (2015). Maternal mobile device use during a structured parent' child interaction task. Academic Pediatrics, 15 (2), 238-244.
GAVIN, K.M. & GREENFIELD, D.B. (1998). A comparison of levels of involvement for parents with at-risk African American kindergarten children in classrooms with high versus low teacher encouragement. Journal of Black Psychology, 24 (4), 403-417.  PONSETI, F.J., SESE, A. & MAS-GARCIA, A. (2016). The impact of competitive anxiety and parental influence on the performance of young swimmers. Revista Iberoamericana de Psicología del Ejercicio y el Deporte, 11, 229-237. [PDF]
GELMAN, S.A., COLEY, J.D., ROSENGREN, K.R., HARTMANN, E.E. & PAPPAS, A.S. (1998). Beyond labeling : The role of parental input in the acquisition of richly-structured categories. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 63 (1), 1-148. MENDI, E. & ELDELEKLIOGLU, J. (2016). Parental conditional regard, subjective well-being and self-esteem : The mediating role of perfectionism. Psychology, 7 (10) 1276-1295. [PDF]
  McDANIEL, B.T. & COYNE, S.M. (2016). Technology interference in the parenting of young children : Implications for mothers' perceptions of coparenting. The Social Science Journal, 53, 435-443.
JENSON, C., GREEN, R., SINGH, N., BEST, A. & ELLIS, C. (1998). Parental attributions of the causes of their children's behavior. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 7 (2), 205-215. AZNAR, N. & TENENBAUM, H.R. (2016). Parent' child positive touch : Gender, age, and task differences. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 40 (4), 317-333. [PDF]
  McDANIEL, B.T. & RADESKY, J. (2018). Longitudinal associations between parent technology use, parenting stress, and child behavior problems. Pediatric Research, 84 (2), 210-218. [PDF]
  McDANIEL, B.T. & RADESKY, J. (2018). Technoference : Parent distraction by technology and associations with child behavior problems. Child Development, 89 (1), 100-109. [PDF]
  McDANIEL, B.T., TETI, D.M. & FEINBERG, M.E. (2018). Predicting coparenting quality in daily life in mothers and fathers. Journal of Family Psychology, 32, 904-914.
WOODWARD, L., TAYLOR, E. & DOWDNEY, L. (1998). The parenting and family functioning of children with hyperactivity. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 39 (2), 161-169. MEULEMAN, R., LUBBERS, M. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2018). Parental socialization and the consumption of domestic versus foreign films, books and music. Journal of Consumer Culture, 18 (1), 103-130.
  McDANIEL, B.T. (2019). Parent distraction with phones, reasons for use, and impacts on parenting and child outcomes : A review of the emerging research. Human Behavior & Emerging Technologies, 1, 72-80. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Relation parents-enfants, Père et Mère
Parent (Discipline/Autorité/Encadrement/Contrôle) : Ensemble de règles mis en oeuvre par les parents afin d'inculquer, maintenir, surveiller et corriger les comportements de leurs enfants. = éducation parentale, supervison parentale, pratique parentale. Parental discipline, control parents, parenting, parent tutoring, parent monitoring, parent surveillance, parent management.
   
BAUMRIND, D. (1966). Effects of authoritative parental control on child behavior. Child Development, 37 (4), 887-907. [PDF] GLASCOE, F.P. & DWORKIN, P.H. (1995). The role of parents in the detection of developmental and behavioral problems. Pediatrics, 95 (6), 829-836.
WAHLER, R.G. (1969). Oppositional children : a quest for parental reinforcement control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 159-170. [PDF]
BAUMRIND, D. (1971). Current patterns of parental authority. Developmental Psychology Monographs, 4, 1-102. O'LEARY, S.G. (1995). Parental discipline mistakes. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 4 (1), 11-13.
TEDIN, K.L. (1974). The influence of parents on the political attitudes of adolescents. American Political Science Review 68, 1579-1592. HART, B. & RISLEY, T.R. (1995). Meaningful differences in everyday parenting and intellectual development in young American children. Baltimore : Brookes.
WELLER, L. & BERKOVITZ, E. (1975). Parental discipline and delayed gratification. Social Behavior & Personality, 3, 1229-232. WHITEBECK, L.B., HOYT, D.R. & ACKLEY, K.A. (1997). Families of homeless and runaway adolescents : A comparison of parent/caretaker and adolescent perspectives on parenting, family violence, and adolescent conduct. Child Abuse & Neglect, 21 (6), 517-528.
BAUMRIND, D. (1978). Parental disciplinary patterns and social competence in children. Youth & Society, 9 (3), 239-276. DEATER-DECKARD, K. & DODGE, K.A. (1997). Externalizing behavior problems and discipline revisited : Nonlinear effects and variation by culture, context, and gender. Psychological Inquiry, 8 (3), 161-175.
KANANAGH, K., YOUNGBLADE, L.M., REID, J.B. & FAGOT, B.I. (1988). Interactions between children and abusive versus control parents. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 17, 137-142. RANDOLPH, J.J. & DYKMAN, B.M. (1998). Perceptions of parenting and depression-proneness in the offspring : Dysfunctional attitudes as a mediating mechanism. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 22, 377-400.
STEINBERG, L., ELMEN, J.D. & MOUNTS, N.S. (1989). Authoritative parenting, psychosocial maturity, and academic success among adolescents. Child Development, 60, 1424-1436. GLASCOE, F.P. (1999). Toward a model for an evidenced-based approach to developmental/behavioral surveillance, promotion and patient education. Ambulatory Child Health, 5, 197-208.

HOOK, C.L. & DUPAUL, G.J. (1999). Parent tutoring for students with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder : Effects on reading performance and mother-child interactions. School Psychology Review, 28, 60-75.

GLASCOE, F.P. (2000). Evidence-based approach to developmental and behavioural surveillance using parents' concerns. Child : Care, Health & Development, 26 (2), 137-149.
ECCLES, J.S. & HAROLD, R.D. (1991). Parental-school involvement during the early adolescent years. Teachers College Record, 94, 568-587. GROTE D. (2001). Discipline without punishment. Across the Board, 38, 52-58.
GLASCOE, F.P., MacLEAN, W.E. & STONE, W.L. (1991). The importance of parents' concerns about their child's behavior. Clinical Pediatrics, 30, 8-11. LOPEZ, N.L., SCHNEIDER, H.G. & DULA, C.S. (2002). Parent discipline scale : Discipline choice as a function of transgression type. North American Journal of Psychology, 4, 381-393.

SORBRING, E., RODHOLM-FUNNEMARK, M. & PALMERUS, K. (2003). "Boys" and "girls" perceptions of parental discipline in transgression situations. Infant & Child Development, 12 (1), 53-69.
  BEAN, R.A., BUSH, K.R., McKENRY, P.C. & WILSON, S.M. (2003). The impact of parental support, behavioral control, and psychological control on the academic achievement and self-esteem of African American and European American adolescents. Journal of Adolescent Research, 18, 523-541.
BISHOP, S.J. & ROTHBAUM, F. (1992). Parents' acceptance of control needs and preschoolers' social behaviour : A longitudinal sudy. Canadian Journal of Behaviour Science, 24 (2), 171-185. GROLNICK, W.S. (2003). The psychology of parental control : How well-meant parenting backfires. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  GURLAND, S.T. & GROLNICK, W.S. (2005). Perceived threat, controlling parenting, and children's achievement orientations. Motivation & Emotion, 29, 103-121.
  NOCK, M.K. & FERRITER, C. (2005). Parent management of attendance and adherence in child and adolescent therapy : A conceptual and empirical review. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 8, 149-166.
ARNOLD, D.S., O'LEARY, S.G., WOLFF, L.S. & ACKER, M.M. (1993). The Parenting Scale : A measure of dysfunctional parenting in discipline situations. Psychological Assessment, 5 (2), 137-144. BOIS, J. et SARRAZIN, P. (2006). Les chiens font-ils des chats ? Une revue de littérature sur le rôle des parents dans la socialisation de leur enfant pour le sport. Movement et Sport Sciences, 57 (1), 9-54. [PDF]
  GROLNICK, W.S., PRICE, C.E., BEISWENGER, K. & SAUCK, C.C. (2007). Evaluative pressure in parents : Effects of situation, maternal, and child characteristics on autonomy-supportive versus controlling behavior. Developmental Psychology, 43, 991-1002.
  POMERANTZ, E.M. & WANG, Q. (2009). The role of parents' control in children's development in Western and East Asian countries. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 18, 285-289.
  GERSCHOFF, E.T., GROGAN-KAYLOR, A., LANSFORD, J.E., CHANG, L., ZELLI, A, DEATER-DECKARD, K. & DODGE, K.A. (2010). Parent discipline practices in an international sample : Associations with child behaviors and moderation by perceived normativeness. Child development, 81 (2), 487-502. [PDF]
  O'ROURKE, D., SMITH, R.E., SMOLL, F.L. & CUMMING, S.P. (2011). Trait anxiety in young athletes as a function of parental pressure and motivational climate : Is parental pressure always harmful ? Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 4 (23), 398-412.
GRUSEC, J.E. & GOODNOW, J.J. (1994). Impact of parental discipline methods on the child's internalization of values : A reconceptualization of current points of view. Developmental Psychology, 30 (1),1-19. BESNARD, T., VERLAAN, P., CAPUANO, F., POULIN, F. et VITARO, F. (2011). Les pratiques parentales des parents d'enfants en difficultés de comportement : Effets de la dyade parent-enfant. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 43, 254-266. [PDF]
GLASCOE, F.P. (1994). It's not what it seems : The relationship between parents' concerns and children's cognitive status. Clinical Pediatrics, 33, 292-298. TAM, C.-L., LEE, T.-H., KUMARASURIAR, V. & HAR, W.-M. (2012). Parental authority, parent-child relationship and gender differences : A study of college students in the Malaysian context. Australian Journal of Basic & Applied Sciences, 6 (2), 182-189. [PDF]
LATHAM, G.I. (1994). The power of positive parenting.North Logan, UT : P & I Ink. SLESNICK, N., REED, S., LETCHER, A., KATAFIASZ, H., JONES, T. & BUETTNER, C. (2012). Predictors of parental monitoring among families with a runaway adolescent. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 82 (1), 10-18. [PDF]
  WOODMAN, A.C. (2014). Trajectories of stress among parents of children with disabilities : A dyadic analysis. Family Relations, 63, 39–54.
  LANDRY, S.H. (2014). Le rôle des parents dans l’apprentissage des jeunes enfants. Dans Encyclopédie sur de développement des jeunes enfants (pp 1-6) [PDF]
  MENDI, E. & ELDELEKLIOGLU, J. (2016). Parental conditional regard, subjective well-being and self-esteem : The mediating role of perfectionism. Psychology, 7 (10) 1276-1295. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Parent, Soins parentaux, Sollicitude parentale et Implication parentale
Parent (Participation/Engagement/Contribution/Soutien) : Temps et efforts consacrés par les parents à l'éducation - notamment sur le plan scolaire - de leurs enfants. Ces efforts peuvent être plus ou moins soutenus, autoritaires et systématiques (Voir encadrement parental). Implication des parens, prépartion à l'école et influence familliale. = participation parentale, implication parentale, suivi parental, influence de la famille. Parent involvement, Parental contribution, parent engagement, parent support, parental time, family engagement.
   
MOLES, O. (1982). Synthesis of recent research on parent participation in children's education. Educational Leadership, 44-47. COOPER, H.M., LINDSAY, J.J. & NYE, B. (2000). Homework in the home : How student, family, and parenting-style differences relate to the homework process. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 25 (4), 464-487.
WATSON, T., BROWN, M. & SWICK, K. J. (1983). The relationship of parents support to children's school achievement. Child Welfare League of America, 62 (1), 175-180. VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2001). Interactive science homework : An experiment in home and school connections. NASSP Bulletin, 85 (627), 20-32.
MAGNUS, P., BERG, K., BJERKEDAL, T. & NANCE, W.E. (1984). Parental determinants of birth weight. Clinical Genetics, 26, 397-405.  
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1984). Effects on parents of teacher practices in parent involvement. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University, Center for Social Organization of Schools. SANDERS, M.G. (2001). How parental liaisons can help bridge home and school. Journal of Educational Research, 101, 287-297. [PDF]
SILVERN, S. (1985). Parent involvement and reading achievement : A review of research and implications for practice. Childhood Education, 62, 44-49. AMADOR, N., FALBO, T. & LEIN, L. (2001). Parental involvement during the transition to high school. Journal of Adolescent Research, 16 (5), 511-529.
TOPPING, K. & WOLFENDALE. S. (Eds.) (1985). Parental involvement in children's reading. New York : Nichols. FAN, X. (2001). Parental involvement and students' academic achievement : A growth modeling analysis. The Journal of Experimental Psychology, 70, 27-61.
KEITH, T.Z., REIMERS, T.M., FEHRMANN, P.G., POTTEBAUM, S.M. & AUBEY, L.W. (1986). Parental involvement, homework, and TV time : Direct and indirect effects on high school achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 78, 373-380. HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. BATTIATO, A.C., WALKER, J.M.T., REED, R.P., DEJONG, J.M. & JONES, K.P. (2001). Parental involvement in homework. Educational Psychologist, 36, 195-210.
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1986). Parent's reactions to teacher practives of parent involvement. The Elementary School Journal, 86, 277-294. FAN, X. & CHEN, M. (2001). Parental involvement and students' academic achievement : A meta-analysis. Educational Psychology Review, 13, 1-21.
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., BASSLER, O.C. & RISSIE, J. (1987). Parent involvement : Contributions of teacher efficacy, school socioeconomic status and other school characteristics. American Education of Research Journal, 24, 417-436. MATTINGLY, D.J.R., PRISLIN, T.L., MCKENZIE, J.L., RODRIGUEZ & KAYZAR, B. (2002). Evaluating evaluations : The case of parental involvement programs. Review of Educational Research, 72 (4), 549-576.
FEHRMANN, P.G., KEITH, T.Z. & REIMERS, T. (1987). Home Influence on school learning : Direct and indirect effects of parental involvement on high school grades. Journal of Educational Research, 806, 330-337. ABRAMS, L.S. & GIBBS, J.T. (2002). Disrupting the logic of home-school relations : Parent involvement strategies and practices of inclusion and exclusion. Urban Education, 37 (3), 384-407.
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1987). Toward a theory of family-school connections : Teacher practices and parent involvement. In K. Hurrelman, F.-X. Kaufmann and F. Losel (Eds.), Social intervention : Potential and constraints. Berlin : W. de Gruyter. SÉNÉCHAL, M. & LEFEVRE, J.-A. (2002). Parental involvement in the development of children's reading skill : a five-year longitudinal study. Child development, 73 (2), 445-460. [PDF]
ZIEGLER, S. (1987). The effects of parent involvement on childrens' achievement. Toronto : Board of Education : Research Section Library Services Development SHELDON, S.B. (2002). Parents' social networks and beliefs as predictors of parent involvement. Elementary School Journal, 102 (4), 301-316.
  MONTAGUE, D.P.F. & WALKER-ANDREWS, A.S. (2002). Mothers, fathers, and infants : The role of familiarity and parental involvement in infants' perception of emotion expressions. Child Development, 73, 1339-1352.
POTTER, G. (1989). Parent participation in the language arts program. Language Arts, 66, 21-28. SEYFRIED, S.F. & CHUNG, I.J. (2002). Parent involvement as parental monitoring of student motivation and parent expectations predicting later achievement among African American and European American middle school age students. Journal of Ethnic & Cultural Diversity in Social Work, 11, 109-131.
HAYNES, N.H., CORNER, J.P. & HAMILTON-LEE, M. (1989). School climate enhancement through parental involvement. Journal of School Psychology, 27, 87-90.  BAKER, L. & SCHER, D. (2002). Beginning readers' motivation for reading in relation to parental beliefs and home reading experiences. Reading Psychology, 23 (4), 239-269.
HELLSTEDT, J.C. (1990). Early adolescent perceptions of parental pressure in the sport environment. Journal of Sport Behavior, 13, 135-144. MATTINGLY, D.J., PRISLIN, R., MCKENZIE, T.L., RODRIGUEZ, J.L. & KAYZAR, B. (2002). Evaluating evaluations : The case of parent involvement programs. Review of Educational Research, 72, 549-577.
DEGADO-GAITAN, C. (1991). Involving parents in the schools : A process of empowerment. American Journal of Education, 100, 20-46. HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., WALKER, J.M.T., JONES, K.P. & REED, R.P. (2002). Teachers involving parents TIP : results of an in-service teacher education program for enhancing parental involvement. Teaching & Teacher Education 18, 843–867.
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1991). Effects on student achievement of teachers' practices of parental involvement. Advances in reading/language research, 5, 261-276. In S.B. Silvern (Ed.), Advances in reading/language research : A research annual (Vol. 5, pp. 261-276). US : Elsevier Science/JAI Pres. JEYNES, W.H. (2003). A meta-analysis : The effects of parental involvement on minority children's academic achievement. Education & Urban Society, 35, 202-218.
GREENWODD, G.E. & HICKMAN, C.W. (1991). Research and practice in parent involment : Implications for teacher education.The Elementary School Journal, 91 (3), 279-287. BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement in parent training : When does it matter ? Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32, 599-605. [PDF]
USEEM, E.L. (1992). Middle school and math groups : Parents' involvement in children's placement. Sociology of Education, 65, 263-279.  BAKER, L. (2003). The role of parents in motivating struggling readers. Reading & Writing Quarterly, 19 (1), 87-106.
STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.N. & DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child Development, 63, 1266-1281. GAO, H. (2003). Contributions of parent involvement in home, school and community to student outcomes, Doctoral thesis, Tuscaloosa, AL : University of Alabama.
JACKSON, B.L. & COOPER, B.S. (1992). Involving parents in improving urban schools. NASSP Bulletin, 76 (543), 30-38. MAPP, K.L. (2003). Having their say : Parents describe why and how they are engaged in children's learning. School Community Journal, 13 (1), 35-64.
LOUCKS, H. (1992). Increasing parent/family involvement : Ten ideas that work. NASSP Bulletien, 76 (543), 19-23. VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2003). Interactive homework in middle school : Effects on family involvement and students' science achievement. Journal of Educational Research, 96 (9), 323-339.
BRAUN, D. & SCHONVELD, A. (1992). Preparation for parenthood : is it possible ? Concern, 81, 6-7. BARTON, A.C., DRAKE, J.G., PEREZ, K., ST-LOUIS, K. & GEORGE, M. (2004). Ecologies of parental engagement in urban education. Educational Researcher, 33 (4), 3-12.
AHRONS, C.R. & MILLER, R.B. (1993). The effect of the postdivorce relationship on paternal involvement : A longitudinal analysis. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 63, 441-450. EPSTEIN, J.L. (2004). Family Involvement and technology : Always about equity. Access Learning, 14 (5), 3.
  BULANDA, R.E. (2004). Paternal involvement with children : The influence of gender ideologies. Journal of Marriage & Family, 66, 40-45.
KEITH, Z.T., KEITH, P.B., TROUTMAN, G.C., BICKLEY, P.G., TRIVETTE, P.S. & SINGH, K. (1993). Does parental involvement affect eighth-grade student achievement ? Structural analysis of national data. School Psychology Review, 22, 474-496. DESLANDES, R. et BERTRAND, R. (2004). Motivation des parents à participer au suivi scolaire de leur enfant au primaire. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 3 (2), 411-433. [PDF]
HENDERSON, A.T. & BERLA, N. (Ed.) (1994). A new generation of evidence : The family is critical to student achievement. Washington, DC : Center for Law and Education. DESLANDES, R. & BERTRAND, R. (2004). Motivation of parent involvement in secondary-level schooling. The Journal of Educational Research, 98, 164-175.
SINGH, K., BICKLEY, P.G., TRIVETTE, P.S., KEITH, T.Z., KEITH, P.B. & ANDERSON, E. (1995). The effects of four components of parental involvement on eighth grade student achievement : Structural analysis of NELS-88 data. School Psychology Review, 24, 99-317. EPSTEIN, J.L. (2004). How middle schools can meet NCLB requirements for family involvement. Middle Ground (NMSA), 8 (1), 14-17.
GROLNICK, W.S. & SLOWACZEK, M.L. (1994). Parents’ involvement in children’s schooling : A multidimensional conceptualization and motivational model. Child Development, 65, 237-252. BRETHERTON, I., LAMBERT, J.D. & GOLBY, B. (2005). Involved fathers of preschool children as seen by themselves and their wives : Accounts of attachment, socialization, and companionship. Attachment & Human Development, 7, 229-251.
FORTIN, L. & MERCIER, H. (1994). Liens entre la participation des parents à l'école et les comportements de leur enfant en classe du primaire. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 20 (3), 513-527. [PDF] SHELDON, S.B. (2005). Testing a structural equations model of partnership program implementation and parent involvement. The Elementary School Journal, 106 (2), 171-187.
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., BASSLER, O.C. & BUROW, R. (1995). Parents' reported involvement in students' homework : Parameters of reported strategy and practice. Elementary School Journal, 95, 435-450. HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., WALKER, J.M.T., SANDLER, H.M., WHETSEL, D., GREEN, C.L., WILKINS, A.S. & CLOSSON, K. (2005). Why do parents become involved ? Research findings and implications. The Elementary School Journal, 106 (2), 105-130.
RASINSKI, T.V. (1995). Fast Start : A parental involvement reading program for primary grade students. In W. Linek & E. Sturtevant (Eds.), Generations of literacy : 17th Yearbook of the College Reading Association (pp. 301-312). Harrisonburg, VA : College Reading Association. BARBER, B.K., STOLZ, H.E. & OLSEN, J.A. (2005). Parental support, psychological control, and behavioral control : Assessing relevance across time, method, and culture. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 70 (4).
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. & SANDLER, H.M. (1995). Parental involvement in children's education : Why does it make a difference ? Teachers College Record, 97 (2), 311-331. HUEBNER, C.E. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (2005). Intervention to change parent-child reading style : A comparison of instructional methods. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 26, 296-313.
HO, S-C.E. & WILLMS, J.D. (1996). Effects of parental involvement on eighth-grade achievement. Sociology of Education, 69 (2), 126-141. DECASTRO-AMBROSSETTI, D. & CHO, G. (2005). Do parents value education ? Teachers' perceptions of minority parents. Multicultural Education, 13, 44-46. [PDF]
  HONG, S. & HO, H.Z. (2005). Direct and indirect longitudinal effects of parental involvement on student achievement : Second-order latent growth modeling across ethnic groups. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97, 32-42.
WILLIAMS, E., RADIN, N. & COGGINS, K. (1996). Paternal involvement in childrearing and the school performance of Ojibwa children : An exploratory study. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 42, 578-595. DRIESSEN, G., SMIT, F. & SLEEGERS, P. (2005). Parental involvement and educational achievement. British Educational Research Journal, 31, 509-532.
YOUNG, A. R., BOWERS, P.G. & MACKINNON, G.E. (1996). Effects of prosodic modeling and repeated reading on poor readers' fluency and comprehension. Applied Psycholinguistics, 17 (1), 59-84. OVERSTREET, S., DEVINE, J., BEVANS, K. & EFREOM, Y. (2005). Predicting parental involvement in children's schooling within an economically disadvantaged African American sample. Psychology in the Schools, 42, 101-111.
  JEYNES, W.H. (2005). A meta-analysis of the relation of parental involvement to urban elementary school children's academic achievement. Urban education, 40, 237-269. [PDF]
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. & SANDLER, H.M. (1997). Why do parents become involved in their children's education? Review of Educational Research, 67 (1), 3-42. [PDF] MCBRIDE, B.A., BROWN, G.L., BOST, K.K., SHIN, N., VAUGHN, B. & KORTH, B. (2005). Paternal identity, maternal gatekeeping, and father involvement. Family Relations, 54, 360-372.
OTTO, L.B. & ATKINSON, M.P. (1997). Parental involvement and adolescent development. Journal of Adolescent Research, 12 (1), 68-89. SHELDON, S. B. (2005). Testing a structural equation model of partnership program implementation and parent involvement. The Elementary School Journal, 106 (2), 171-187.
  SMITH, J.G. (2006). Parental involvement in education among low-income families : A case study. School Community Journal, 16 (1), 43-56. [PDF]
  EPSTEIN, J.L. (2006). Parent involvement grows up. Threshold, 4 (2), 9-12.
  SEGINER, R. (2006). Parents' educational involvement : A developmental ecology perspective. Parenting, Science & Practice, 6 (1), 1-48.
  ANDERSON, K.J. & MINKE, K.M. (2007). Parent involvement in education : Toward an understanding of parents’ decision-making. Journal of Educational Research, 100 (5), 313-323.
  JEYNES, W.H. (2007). The relationship between parental involvement and urban secondary school academic achievement : A meta-analysis. Urban Education, 42 (1), 82-110. [PDF]
  GURYAN, J., HURST, E. & KEARNY, M. (2008). Parental Education and parental time with children. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 22 (3), 23-46. [PDF]
LYYTINEN, P., LAASKO, M.-L., POIKKEUS, A.-M. (1998). Parental contribution to child's early language and interest in books. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 13, 297-308. SANDERS, M.G. (2008). How parent liaisons can help bridge home and school. Journal of Educational Research, 101, 287-297. [PDF]
BALLI, S.J., DEMO, D.H. & WEDMAN, J.F. (1998). Family involvement with children's homework : An intervention in the middle grades. Family Relations, 47, 149-57. PATALL, E.A., COOPER, H. & CIVEY, R.J. (2008). Parent involvement in homework : A research synthesis. Review of Educational Research, 78 (4), 1039-1101. [PDF]
  GUTIÉRREZ-DOMÈNECH, M. (2010). Parental employment and time with children in Spain. Review of Economics of the Household, 8 (3), 371-391.
CALLAHAN, K., RADEMACHER, J.A. & HILDRETH, B.L. (1998). The effect of parent participation in strategies to improve the homework performance of students who are at risk. Remedial & Special Education, 19 (3), 131-141. MENHEERE, A. & HOOGE, E.H. (2010). Parental involvement in children's education : A review study about the effect of parental involvement on children's school education with a focus on the position of illiterate parents. Journal of the European Teacher Education Network, 6, 145-157. [PDF]
SALOMON, A. & COMEAU, J. (1998). La participation des parents à l'école primaire trente ans après : un objectif encore à atteindre. Revue Internationale de Pédagogie, 44 (2-3), 251-267. VAN VOORHIS, F.L. (2011). Costs and benefits of family involvement in homework : Lessons learned from students and families. Journal of Advanced Academics, 22, 220-249.
GAVIN, K.M. & GREENFIELD, D.B. (1998). A comparison of levels of involvement for parents with at-risk African American kindergarten children in classrooms with high versus low teacher encouragement. Journal of Black Psychology, 24 (4), 403-417. JEYNES, W.H. (2011). Parental Involvement & Academic Success. New York : Taylor & Francis/Routledge.
WAGGONER, K. & GRIFFITH, A. (1998). Parent involvement in education : Ideology and experience. Journal for a Just & Caring Education, 4 (1), 65-77. LILLY, C.L. & HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. (2011). Linking parental motivations for involvement and student proximal achievement outcomes in homeschooling and public shooling settings. Education & Urban Society, 43 (3) 339–369. [PDF]
LYYTINEN, P., LAASKO, M. & POKKEUS, A. (1998). Parental contributions to child's early language and interest in books. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 13, 297-308. LARIVÉE, S.J. (2011). Regards croisés sur l'implication parentale et les performances scolaires. Service Social, 57 (2), 5-19. [PDF]
   BAKER, T., WISE, J., KELLEY, G. & SKIBA, R.J. (2106). Identifying barriers : Creating solutions to improve family engagement. School Community Journal, 26, 161-180.
  McDOWALL, P.S. & SCHAUGHENCY, E. (2017). Elementary school parent engagement efforts : Relations with educator perceptions and school characteristics. Journal of Educational Research, 110 (4), 348-365.
BECK, L. & MURPHY, J. (1999). Parental involvement in site-based management : Lessons from one site. International Journal of Leadership in Education, 2 (2), 81-102. McDOWALL, P.S., TAUMOEPEAU, M. & SCHAUGHENCY, E. (2017). Parent involvement in beginning primary school : Correlates and changes in involvement across the first two years of school in a New Zealand sample. Journal of School Psychology, 62, 11-31.
  KIRKORIAN, H., CHOI, K. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2019). American parents' active involvement mediates the impact of background television on toddlers' play. Journal of Children & Media, 13 (4), 377-394.
 
Voir Influence de la famille, Parent, Réussite scolaire, Encadrement parental, Tâche domestique et Soins parentaux

Parent (Soins prodigués) : Soins de base prodigué par un parent à son enfant, dès sa naissance, avec plus ou moins d'habileté, et dont l'objectif et de satisfaire les besoins immédiats (besoins physiologiques, de sécurité et d'affection et d'amour). La qualité de ces soins, ainsi que le temps et les efforts consacrés par les parents à l'éducation de leurs enfants ont une influnce sur le développement des enfants. Soins, technique du kangourou et relation mère-enfant. = soins parentaux, soins de base. Child care, mother care, competent parenting, infant care, parental care, spend time with children, spend time in child care.
   
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. & BOWLBY, J. (1965). Child care and the growth of love. London : Penguin Books.  
BAUMRIND, D. (1967). Child care practices anteceding three patterns of preschool behavior. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 75 (1), 43-88. MEANEY, M.J. (2001). Maternal care, gene expression, and the transmission of individual differences in stress reactivity across generations. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 24, 1161-1192.
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1967). Infancy in Uganda : Infant care and the growth of love. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. MELHUISH, E.C. (2001). The quest for quality in early day care preschool experience continues. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 25 (1), 1-6.
WILLNER, A.G., BRAUKMANN, C.J., KIRGEN, K.A., FIXSEN, D.L., PHILLIPS, E.L. & WOLF, M.M. (1977). The training and validation of youth-preferred social behaviors with child-care personnel. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 219-230. [PDF] BELSKY, J. (2001). Developmental risks (still) associated with early child care. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 42 (7), 845-859. [PDF]
SCARR, S.W. (1984). Mother care other care. New York : Basic Books, Inc. TRASK, P.C., SCHWARTZ, S.M., DEANER, S.L., PATERSON, A.G., JOHNSON, T., RUBENFIRE, M. & POMERLEAU, O.F. (2002). Behavioral medicine : The challenge of integrating psychological and behavioral approaches into primary care. Effective Clinical Practice, 5 (2), 75-83. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. & ROVINE, M.J. (1988). Non-maternal care in the first year of life and the security of infant-parent attachment. Child Development, 59, 5-19. PARENT, C., ZHANG, T.Y., CALDJI, C., BAGOT, R. & CHAMPAGNE, F.A., PRUESSNER, J. & MEANEY, M.J. (2005). Maternal care and individual differences in defensive responses. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14 (5), 229-233. [PDF]
THOMPSON, R. (1988). The effects of infant day care through the prism of attachment theory. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 3, 273-282.  
ZASLOW, M., PEDERSEN, F., SUWALSKY, J. & RABINOVICH, R. (1989). Maternal employment and parent-infant interaction at one year. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 4, 459-478. ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. SULOVA, L. & ESPIAU, G. (2005). Day care nurses' perceptions of their educational practice in France and in the Czech Republic. International Journal of Child & Family Welfare, 8 (2-3), 88-98.
VANDELL, D. & CORASANTI, H. (1990). Child care and the family : Complex contributors to child development. New Directions for Child Development, 49, 23-37. GRAIG, L. (2006). Does father care mean fathers share ? A comparison of how mothers and fathers in intact families spend time with children. Gender & Society, 20 (2), 259-281. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. (1990). Parental and nonparental child care and children's socioemotional development : A decade in review. Journal of Marriage & Family, 52, 885-903. CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2006). Stress during gestation alters postpartum maternal care and the development of the offspring in a rodent model. Biological Psychiatry, 59, 1227-1235. [PDF]
CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. (1991). The evolution of parental care. Cambridge : Cambrige University Press. LAYZER, J.I. & GOODSON, B.D. (2006). The "quality " of early care and education settings : definitional and measurement issues. Evaluation Review, 30 (5), 556-576. [PDF]
ZASLOW, M.J. (1991). Variations in child care quality and its implications for children. Journal of Social Issues, 47 (2), 125-138. CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2007). Transgenerational effects of social environment on variations in maternal care and behavioral response to novelty. Behavioral Neuroscience, 121, 1353-1363. [PDF]
BELSKY, J. (1992). Consequences of child care for children's development : A deconstructionist view. In A. Booth (Ed.), Child care in the 1990s : Trends and consequences (pp. 83-94). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. CHAMPAGNE, F.A. (2008). Epigenetic mechanisms and the transgenerational effects of maternal care. Frontiers of Neuroendocrinology, 29, 386-397. [PDF]
STARRELS, M. (1994). Gender differences in parent-child relations. Journal of Family Issues 15, 148-165.  
ZICK, C.D. & BRYANT, W.K. (1996). A new look at parents' time spent in child care : Primary and secondary time use. Social Science Research, 25, 260-280.  
LYKKEN, D.T. (1997). Incompetent parenting : Its causes and cures. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 27, 129-137. STEIN, M.T., BERGMAN, D.A. & COKER, T.R. (2010). Rethinking well-child care. Pediatric Update, 30 (12), 1-10.
 
Voir aussi Parent, Implication parentale, Influence familiale, Encadrement/Disicpline parental
Parent (Sollicitude) : Capacité des parents à répondre rapidement et adéquatement aux besoins - et non aux désirs - de leurs bébés/enfants. Sollicitude parentale, soins et attachement. = sollicitude parentale. Maternel sensitivity.
   
AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1969). Maternal Sensitivity Scales : The Baltimore Longitudinal Project. [PDF]
GROSSMANN, K., GROSSMANN, K.E., SPANGLER, G., SUESS, G. & UNZNER, L. (1985). Maternal sensitivity and newborns' orientation responses as related to quality of attachment in northern Germany. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 50 (209), 233-256.
 PEDERSON, D.V., MORAN, G., SITKO, C., CAMPBELL, K., GHESQUIREK. & ACTON, H. (1990). Maternal sensitivity and the security of infant-mother attachment : A Q-sort study. Child Development, 61 (6), 1974-1983.
 BELSKY, J. & PASCO FEARON, R.M. (2002). Early attachment security, subsequent maternal sensitivity, and later child development : Does continuity in development depend upon continuity of caregiving ? Attachment & Human Development, 4 (3), 361-387.
 FELDMAN, R., EIDELMAN, A.I. & ROTENBERG, N. (2004). Parenting stress, infant emotion regulation, maternal sensitivity, and the cognitive development of triplets : a model for parent and child influences in a unique ecology. Child Development, 75 (6), 1774-1791.
 FUERTES, M., LOPES DOS SANTOS, P., BEEGHLY, M. & TRONICK, E. (2006). More than maternal sensitivity shapes attachment. Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 1094, 292-296.
 LINDHIEM, O, C. BERNARD, K. & DOZIER, M. (2011). Maternal sensitivity : Within-person variability and the utility of multiple assessments. Child Maltreatment, 16 (1), 41-50. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Soins prodigués par les parents, Implication parentale et Parent
Parent (Soutien) : Soutien social et conseils offerts, par des professionnels et des non-professionels de la santé, aux parents fatigués ou épuisés en raison des difficultés qu'ils éprouvent avec leurs enfants. Soutien au parent et enfant handicapé. Parent support.
   
 KANOY, K.W. & SCHROEDER, C.S. (1985). Suggestions to parents about common behavior problems in a pediatric primary care office : Five years of follow-up. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 10, 15-30.
 DUMAS, J.E. & LAFRENIÈRE, P.J. (1993). Mother-child relationships as sources of support or stress : A comparison of competent, normative, aggressive, and anxious dyads. Child Development, 64, 1732-1754.

Voir aussi Enfant handicapé et Parent
Parent (Styles) : Façon particulière - et plus ou moins efficace - de jouer son rôle de parent. = style parental. Parenting styles.
   
ADAMS, P.L., APONTE, J.F. & SCHWAB, J.J. (1965). Authoritarian parents and disturbed children. American Journal of Psychology, 121, 1162-1167. BARDI, M. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2002). Effects of maternal style on infant behavior in Japanese macaques (Macaca fuscata). Developmental Psychobiology, 41, 364-372.
BAUMRIND, D. (1966). Effects of authoritative parental control on child behavior. Child Development, 37 (4), 887-907. [PDF]  
ARRINDELL, W.A., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G., MONSMA, A. & BRILMAN, E. (1983). The role of perceived parental rearing practices in the aetiology of phobic disorders : A controlled study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 143, 183-187. WOLFRADT, U., HEMPEL, S. & MILES, J.N.V. (2003). Perceived parenting styles, depersonalisation, anxiety and coping behaviour in adolescents. Personality & Individual Differences, 34, 521-532.
ARRINDELL, W.A., KWEE, M.G.T, METHORST, G.J., VANDER ENDE, J., POL, E. & MORITZ, M.J.M. (1989). Perceived parental rearing styles of agoraphobic and socially phobic inpatients. British Journal of Psychiatry, 155, 526-535.  
GROLNICK, W.S. & RYAN, R.M. (1989). Parent styles associated with children's self-regulation and competence in school. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81, 143-154. [PDF] WYNN-LAUER, C. (2004). A study of the differences in parenting styles between substance abusing and non substance abusing mothers (pp. 1-89) : Yeshiva University.
BAUMRIND, D. (1991). The influence of parenting style on adolescent competence and substance use. Journal of Early Adolescence, 11 (1), 56-95. AUNOLA, K. & NURMI, J.E. (2005). The role of parenting styles in children's problem behavior. Child Development, 76 (6), 1144-1159. [PDF]
BAUMRIND, D. (1991). Parenting styles and adolescent development. In J. Brooks-Gunn, R. Lerner & A.C. Petersen (Eds.), The encyclopedia on adolescence (pp. 746-758). New York : Garland. SPERA, A (2005). Review of the relationship among parenting practices, parenting styles, and adolescent school achievement. Educational Psychology Review, 17 (2), 125-146. [PDF]
STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.N. & DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child Development, 63, 1266-1281. BONELL, C., ALLEN, E., STRANGE, V., OAKLEY, A., CAPAS, A., JOHNSON, A. & STEPHENSON, J. (2006). Influence of family type and parenting behaviours on teenage sexual behaviour and conceptions. Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 60 (6), 502-506. [PDF]
DARLING, N. & STEINBERG, L. (1993). Parenting style as context : An integrative model. Psychological Bulletin, 113, 487-496. PELAEZ, M., FIELD, T., PICKENS, J.N. & HART, S. (2008). Disengaged and authoritarian parenting behavior of depressed mothers with their toddlers. Infant Behavior & Development, 31, 145-148. [PDF]
PAULSON, S.E. (1994). Relations of parenting style and parental involvement with ninth-Grade students' achievement. The Journal of Early Adolescence, 14, 250-267. KESHAVARZ, S. & BAHARUDIN, R. (2009). Parenting style in a collectivist culture of Malaysia. European Journal of Social Sciences, 10 (1), 66-73. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Parent
Parent (Tolérance) :
   
BRESTAN, E.V., EYBERG, S.M., ALGINA, J., JOHNSON, S.B. & BOGGS, S.R. (2003). How annoying is it ? Defining parental tolerance for child misbehavior. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 25, 1-15. [PDF]
WRIGHT, A.W., PARENT, J., FOREHARD, R., EDWARDS, M.C., CONNERS-BURROW, N.A. & LONG, N. (2013). The relation of parent and child gender to parental tolerance of child disruptive behaviors. Journal of Child & Family Studie, 2 (6), 779-785.

Voir aussi Tolérance et Parent
Parent adoptif : Tout individu qui joue le rôle de parent auprès d'un enfant adopté. = substitut parental.
 
Voir aussi Parent et Enfant adopté
Parent autoritaire : Parent qui use de son autorité en punissant - parfois physiquement - davantage qu'il ne récompense/renforce le comportement de ses enfants. Authoritarian parent.
   
ADAMS, P.L., APONTE, J.F. & SCHWAB, J.J. (1965). Authoritarian parents and disturbed children. American Journal of Psychology, 121, 1162-1167.
STEINBERG, L., ELMEN, J.D. & MOUNTS, NS. (1989). Authoritative parenting, psychosocial maturity, and academic success among adolescents. Child Development, 60, 1424-1436.
STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.N. & DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child Development, 63, 1266-1281.
CHEN, X., DONG, Q. & ZHOU, H. (1997). Authoritative and authoritarian parenting practices and social and school adjustment. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 20, 855-873.
 
Voir aussi Autorité, Parent et Punir
Parent biologique : Géniteur qui s'occupe ou non de ses enfants, au sein d'une famille ou non.
   
LYKKEN, D.T. (1995). Want to have a baby ? Not until you get your license ! Law & Politics, 17-19.

Voir aussi Parent et Géniteur
Parent séparé ou divorcé : Voir Divorce ou Famille monoparenale.
Parent habile : Voir Habileté parentale.
Parent homosexuel : Géniteur homosexuel, seul ou en couple, qui s'occupe du développement et de l'éducation de ses enfants. Lesbian or gay parent.
   
GOLOMBOK, S., SPENCER, A. & RUTTER, M. (1983). Children in lesbian and single parent households : Psychosexual and psychiatric appraisal. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 24 (4), 551-572. WAINRIGHT, J.L. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2006). Delinquency, victimization, and substance use among adolescents with female same-sex parents. Journal of Family Psychology, 20, 526–530.
PATTERSON, C.J. (1992). Children of lesbian and gay parents. Child Development, 63, 1025-1042. PATTERSON, C.J. (2006). Children of lesbian and gay parents. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15 (5), 241-244. [PDF]
JULIEN, D., DUBÉ, M. et GAGNON, I. (1994). Le développement des enfants de parents homosexuels comparé au développement des enfants de parents hétérosexuels. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 15, 135-153. TELINGATOR, C. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2008). Children and adolescents of lesbian and gay parents. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 47, 1364-1368.
PATTERSON, C.J. (1995). Families of the lesbian baby boom : Parents' division of labor and children's adjustment. Developmental Psychology, 31, 115 - 123. PALLOTTA-CHIAROLLI, M. (2006). Polyparents having children, raising children, schooling children. Lesbian & Gay Psychology Review, 7, 48-53.
CHAN, R.W., BROOKS, R. C., RABOY, B. & PATTERSON, C.J. (1998). Division of labor among lesbian and heterosexual parents : Associations with children's adjustment. Journal of Family Psychology, 12, 402-419. RIGGS, D.W. (2007). Becoming parent : Lesbians, gay men, and family. QLD : Post Pressed.
PARKS, C.A. (1998). Lesbian parenthood : A review of the literature. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 68, 376-389. FAIRLOUGH, A. (2008). Growing up with a lesbian or gay parent : Young people's perspectives. Health & Social Care in the Community, 16 (5), 521-528.
FITZGERALD, B. (1999). Children of lesbian and gay parents : A review of the literature. Marriage & Family Review, 29 (1), 57-75. PATTERSON, C.J. (2009). Children of lesbian and gay parents : Psychology, law, and policy. American Psychologist, 64, 727-736.
CLARKE, V. (2000). Stereotype, attack and stigmatize those who disagree : Employing scientific rhetoric in debates about lesbian and gay parenting. Feminism & Psychology, 10, 152-159. PATTERSON, C.J. (2009). Lesbian and gay parents and their children : A social science perspective. In D. A. Hope (Ed.), Contemporary perspectives on lesbian, gay and bisexual identities : The Nebraska symposium on motivation (Vol. 54, pp. 141-182). New York : Springer.
CLARKE, V. (2000). Lesbian mothers : Sameness and difference. Feminism & Psychology, 10, 273-278. GOLDBERG, A.E. (2010). Lesbian and gay parents and their children : Research on the family life cycle. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
RAY, V. & GREGORY, R. (2001). School experiences of the children of lesbian and gay parents. Family Matters, 59 (7), 28-34. [PDF] PATTERSON, C.J. & RISKIND, R.G. (2010). To be a parent : Issues in family formation among gay and lesbian adults. Journal of GLBT Family Studies, 6, 326-340.
CLARKE, V. (2001). What about the children ? Arguments against lesbian and gay parenting. Women's Studies International Forum, 24, 555-570.  
ANDERSSEN, N., AMLIE, C. & YTTER, E.A. (2002). Outcomes for children with lesbian or gay parents. A review of studies from 1978 to 2000. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 43 (4), 335-351. FARR, R.H., FORSSELL, S.L. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2010). Lesbian, gay, and heterosexual adoptive parents : Couple and relationship issues. Journal of GLBT Family Studies, 6, 199-213.
CLARKE, V. (2002). Sameness and difference in research on lesbian parenting. Journal of Community & Applied Psychology, 12, 210-222.  
PATTERSON, C.J., FULCHER, M. & WAINRIGHT, J.L. (2002). Children of lesbian and gay parents : Research, law, and policy. In B.L. Bottoms, M.B. Kovera, & B.D. McAuliff (Eds.), Children, social science and the law (pp. 176–199). New York : Cambridge University Press. TORNELLO, S.L., FARR, R.H. & PATTERSON, C.J. (2011). Predictors of parenting stress among gay fathers. Journal of Family Psychology, 25, 591-600.
WAINRIGHT, J.L., RUSSELL, S.T. & PATTERSON, C.J (2004). Psychosocial adjustment and school outcomes of adolescents with same-sex parents. Child Development, 75, 1886-1898. PATTERSON, C.J. (2013). Family lives of lesbian and gay adults. In G.W. Peterson & K.R Bush (Eds.), Handbook of marriage and family (pp. 659–681). New York, NY : Springer.
CLARKE, V., KITZINGER, C. & POTTER, J. (2004). Kids are just cruel anyway : Lesbian and gay parents' talk about homophobic bullying. British Journal of Social Psychology, 43 (4), 531-550. [PDF] PATTERSON, C.J. & GOLDBERG, A.E. (2016). Lesbian and gay parents and their children. Policy Brief, 1 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Homosexualité, Parent et Famille homosexuelle

Parent et professeur-enseignant (Relation) : Relation entre un parent et les enseignants/professeurs de ses enfants. = relation école-famille. Parent-teacher partnership.
   
GALINSKY, E. (1988). Parents and teacher-caregivers : Sources of tension, sources of support. Young Children, 43 (3), 4-12. FRENCH, M.K. (1996). Connecting teachers and families : Using the family as the lab. Journal of Teacher Education, 47 (5), 335-346.
GREENBERG, P. (1989). Ideas that work with young children. Parents as partners in young children's development and education. A new American fad : Why does it matter ? Young Children, 44 (4), 61-75. HENRY, M.E. (1996). Parent-school collaboration. Feminist organizational structures and school leadership. Albany : State University of New York.
EPSTEIN, J.L. (1989). Building parent-teacher partnerships in inner city schools. Family Resource Coalition Report, 2, 7. DE ACOSTA, M. (1996). A foundational approach to preparing teachers for family and community involvement in children's education. Journal of Teacher Education, 47 (1), 9-15.
GALINSKY, E. (1990). Why are some parent teacher partner ships clouded with difficulties ? Young Children, 45 (5), 38- 39. KOERNER, J. & HULSELBOSCH, P. (1996). Preparing teachers to work with children of gay and lesbian parents. Journal of Teacher Education, 47 (5), 347-354.
GREENWODD G.E. & HIKCMAN, C.W. (1991). Research and practice in parent involvement : Implications for teacher education. Elementary School Journal, 91 (3), 280-288. HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V. & SANDLER, H.M. (1997). Why do parents become involved in their children's education? Review of Educational Research, 67 (1), 3-42.
COMER, J.P. & HAYNES, N.M. (1991). Parent involvement in schools : An ecological approach. Elementary School Journal, 91 (3), 271-277. STURM, C. (1997). Creating parent-teacher dialogue : Intercultural communication in child care. Young Children, 52 (5), 34-38.
HOOVER-DEMPSEY, K.V., BASSLER, O.C. & BRISSIE, J.S. (1992). Explorations in parent-school relations. Journal of Educational Research, 85, 287-294. RICH, D. (1998). What parents want from teachers. Educational Leadership, 55 (8), 37-39.
MORRIS V. G., TAYLOR, S.I., KNIGHT, J. & WASSON, R. (1996). Preparing teachers to reach out to families and communities. Action in Teacher Education, 18 (1), 10-22. BURKE, R. (1999). Diverse family structures : Implications for p-3 teachers. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher Education, 20 (3), 245-251.
  JEYNES, W.H. (2003). A meta-analysis : The effects of parental involvement on minority children's academic achievement. Education & Urban Society, 35, 202-218.
  JEYNES, W.H. (2005). A meta-analysis of the relation of parental involvement to urban elementary school children's academic achievement. Urban Education, 40, 237-269. [PDF]
  JEYNES, W.H. (2007). The relationship between parental involvement and urban secondary school student academic achievement : A meta-analysis. Urban Education, 42, 82-110.
 
Voir aussi Parent, Implication parentale, Enseignant et Enfant
 
Parent seul : Voir Famille monoparentale.
Parent thérapeute : Parent formé par un thérapeute pour encadrer plus efficacement ses enfants ou réaliser certaines parties d'un plan de traitement. Souvent utilisé avec les parents d'autiste, d'enfant handicapé physiquement ou intellectuelement déficient. Parents as therapist, parent training.
   
HAWKINS, R.P., PETERSON, R.F., SCHWEID, E. & BIJOU, S.W. (1966). Behavior therapy in the home : amelioration of problem parent-child relations with the parent in a therapeutic role. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 4 (1), 99-107. LASKI, K.E. CHARLOP, M.H. & SCHREIBMAN, L. (1988). Training parents to use the Natural Language Paradigm to increase their autistic children’s speech. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (4), 391-400. [PDF]
ZEILBERGER, J., SAMPEN, S.E. & SLOANE, H.N. (1968). Modification of a child's problem behaviors in the home with the mother as therapist. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 47-53. [PDF] COOPER, L.J., WACKER, D.P., SASSO, G.M. & DONN, L.K. (1990). Using parents as therapists to evaluate appropriate behavior of their children : application to a tertiary diagnostic clinic. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (3), 285-296. [PDF]
SCHOPLER, E. & REICHLER, R.J. (1971). Parents as cotherapists in the treatment of psychotic children. Journal of Autism & Childhood Schizophrenia, 1, 87–102.  
HERBERT, E.W. & BAER, D.M. (1972). Training parents as behavior modifiers : self-recording of contingent attention. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (3), 139-149. [PDF] POWERS, L.E., SINGER, G.H., STEVENS, T. & SOWERS, J.-A. (1992). Behavioral parent training in home and community generalization settings. Education & Training in Mental Retardation, 27 (1), 13-27.
O'DELL, S. (1974). Training parents in behavior modification : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 81, 418-433.
MILLER, S.J. & SLOANE, H.N. (1976). The generalization efects of parent training across stimulus setings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (3), 355-370. [PDF] RINGDAHL, J.E. & SELLERS, J.A. (2000). The effects of different adults as therapists during functional analyses. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 33 (2), 247-250. [PDF]
KELLEY, M.L., EMBRY, L.H. & BAER, D.M. (1979). Skils for child management and family support : Training parents for maintenance. Behavior Modification, 3, 373-396. MARCUS, B.A., SWANSON, V. & VOLLMER, T.R. (2001). Effects of parent training on parent and child behavior using procedures based on functional analysis. Behavioral Interventions, 16, 87-104.
EYBERG, S.M. & MATARZZO, R.G. (1980). Training parents as therapists : A comparison between individual parent-child interaction training and parent group didactic training. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36, 492-499. KUHN, S.A.C., LERMAN, D.C. & VORNDRAN, C.M. (2003). Pyramidal training for families of children with problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (1), 77-88. [PDF]
SANDERS, M.R. & GLYNN, T. (1981). Training parents in behavioral self-management : An analysis of generalization and management. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14(3), 223-237. [PDF]  
ADUBATO, S.A., ADAMS, M.K. & BUDD, K.S. (1981). Teaching a parent to train a spouse in child ma agement techniques. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (2), 193-205. [PDF] BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement in parent training : When does it matter ? Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32, 599-605. [PDF]
ROLIDER, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1984). Training parents to use extinction to eliminate night-time crying by gradually increasing the criteria for ignoring crying. Education & Treatment of Children, 7, 110-124. GALE, G.M., EIKESETH, S.J. & RUDRUD, E. (2011). Functional assessment and behavioural intervention for eating difficulties in children with autism : a study conducted in the natural environment using parents and ABA tutors as therapists. Autism & Developmental Disorders, 41 (10), 1383-1396. [PDF]

Voir aussi Thérapeute et Parent
Parent violent : Voir Violence familiale.
Parent
André Parent Les parents
Jack M. Parent
 
Parent André (Montréal 1944-) : Biologiste québécois et historien des sciences, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'anatomie du cerveau, notamment des ganglions de la base. Il enseigne à l'Université Laval.
 PARENT, A. (1986). Comparative neurobiology of the basal ganglia. New York : John Wiley.
 BÉDARD, A. & PARENT, A. (2004). Evidence of newly generated neurons in the human olfactory bulb. Developmental Brain Research, 151, 159-168.
 PARENT, A. (2005). Duchenne de Boulogne : A pioneer in neurology and medical photography. Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences, 32, 369-377.
 PARENT, A. (2007). Félix Vicq d'Azyr : anatomy, medecine and revolution. Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences, 34, 30-37. [PDF]
 PARENT, A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De l'antiquité aux neurosciences. Laval : Les presses de l'Université Laval.
Parent Jack M. ( ) : Neurobiologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la neurogénèse.
PARENT, J.M., VEXLER, Z.S., GONG, C., DERUGIN, N. & FERRIERO, D.M. (2002). Rat forebrain neurogenesis and striatal neuron replacement after focal stroke. Annals of Neurology, 52, 802-813.
PARENT, J.M., VON DEM BUSSCHE, N. & LOWENSTEIN, D.H. (2002). Seizure-induced neurogenesis : are more new neurons good for an adult brain ? Progress in Brain Research, 135, 121-1321.
PARENT, J.M. (2003). Injury-induced neurogenesis in the adult mammalian brain. Neuroscientist, 9, 261-272.
PARENT, J.M., VON DEM BUSSCHE, N. & LOWENSTEIN, D.H. (2006). Prolonged seizures recruit caudal subventricular zone glial progenitors into the injured hippocampus. Hippocampus, 16, 321-328.
PARENT, J.M. (2007). Adult neurogenesis in the intact and epileptic dentate gyrus. Progress in Brain Research, 163, 529-540.
Parentalité (des espèces) : Relation phylogénétique plus ou moins étroite entre les espèces. EX : Bonobo et chimpanzé ont une forte parentalité.
 
 
Parenté (des individus) : Le terme a deux acceptions très voisines : a) En psychologie, relation ontogénétique plus ou moins étroite entre les individus d'une même famille, d'un même groupe. L'attachement est le principal déterminant de la parenté sociale. Parenté, développement et attachement. b) En biologie et en primatologie, relation phylogénétique plus ou moins étroite entre les membres d'une même espèce, d'un même groupe, d'une même famille. Lorsque cette relation est très étroite, on utilise le mot consanguinité. = lien de sang. Kinship.
   
a
 
b
PLATEK, S.M., CRITTON, S.R., BURCH, R. L., FREDERICK, D.A., MYERS, T.E. & GALLUP, G.G. (2003). How much paternal resemblance is enough ? Sex differences in hypothetical investment decisions but not in the detection of resemblance. Evolution & Human Behavior, 24, 81-87.
Parentèle : Ensemble d'individus qui ont un lien de parenté. Parentèle et reconnaissances des membres de la parentèle. Kin.
   
SILK, J.B. (2002). Kin selection in primate groups. International Journal of Primatology, 23, 849-875.
WEISFELD, G.E., CZILLI, T., PHILLIPS, K.A., GALL, J.A. & LICHTMAN, C.M. (2003). Possible olfaction-based mechanisms in human kin recognition and inbreeding avoidance. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 85, 279-295.
Parenthèse : Utiliser lors de la citation des sources scientifiques pour isoler dans la notice l'année de parution d'une publication ou le numéro dans le cas des articles scientifique.
 
 
Parenting, Science & Practice : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages au rôle parental et à l'éducation. Éditeur : Routledge.
SEGINER, R. (2006). Parents' educational involvement : A developmental ecology perspective. Parenting, Science & Practice, 6 (1), 1-48.
 
Paresse : Incapacité à fournir les efforts nécessaires à l'accomplissement d'une tâche, d'une activité.
 
 
LAFARGUE, P. (1880). Le droit à la paresse (Réfutation du « Droit au travail » de 1848). [LIRE]
Paresse sociale : Voir Flânerie sociale. Social loafing.
Pareto Vilfredo Fritz (Paris 1848-1923 Celigny) : Économiste et sociologue italien. Il a décrit une situation sociale particulière qui porte son nom (optimum de Pareto).
 f PARETO, W. (1968). Traité de sociologie générale. Genève : Droz./The mind and society. New York : Harcourt, Brace & Co.
 

 
 
FARIS, E. (1936). An estimate of Pareto. American Journal of Sociology, 41, 657-668. [LIRE]
ZUCKERMAN, A. (1977). The concept of political elite : lessons from Mosca and Pareto. Journal of Politics 39, 324-344.
Parfum : Odeur naturelle ou artificielle du corps. Fragrance, pleasant scent.
   
BARON, R.A. (1981). The role of olfaction in human social behavior : Effects of a pleasant scent on attraction and social perception. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 7, 611-617.
 DEBONO, K.G. (1992). Pleasant scents and persuasion : An information processing approach. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 22, 910-919.
BARON, R.A. & THOMLEY, J. (1994). A whiff of reality : Positive affect as a potential mediator of the effects of pleasant fragrances on task performance and helping. Environment Behavior, 26, 766-784.
BARON, R.A. & BRONNFEN, M.I. (1994). A whiff of reality : Empirical evidence concerning the effects of pleasant fragrances on work related behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 24, 1179-1205.
BARON, R.A. (1997). The sweet smell of... helping : Effects of pleasant ambient fragrance on prosocial behavior in shopping malls. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23 (5), 498-503. [PDF]
WINMAN, A. (2004). Do perfume additives termed human pheromones warrant being termed pheromones ? Physiology & Behavior, 82, 697-701.
MILLER, S.L. & MANER, J.K. (2010). Scent of a woman : Men's testosterone responses to olfactory ovulation cues. Psychological Science, 21, 276-283. [PDF]

Voir aussi Attraction et Attirance physique
Pari de Pascal : Raisonnement formulé par Pascal dont la conclusion affirme que, devant l'impossibilité de montrer l'existence de Dieu, il vaut mieux y croire que de nier son existence. Ce pari - on est pas sûr du résultat - est l'exemple même d'un raisonnement qui vise à maximiser ses gains personnels.
 
Hypothèse En réalité, Dieu existe En réalité, Dieu n'existe pas
Vous pariez que Dieu existe Vous avez raison alors à votre mort vous irez au paradis Vous avez tort alors à votre mort vous retournerez au néant
Vous pariez que Dieu n'existe pas Vous avez tort alors à votre mort vous n'irez pas au paradis Vous avez raison alors à votre mort vous retournerez au néant
Pariétal : Voir Lobe pariétal et Cortex pariétal. Parietal lobe, parietal cortex.
Paris Scott ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'étude de l'apprentissage de la lecture.
PARIS, S.G. & LINDAUEUR, B.K. (1976). The role of inference in children's comprehension and memory for sentences. Cognitive Psycology, 8 (2), 217-227.
PARIS, S.G., LIPSON, M.Y. & WIXSON, K. (1983). Becoming a strategic reader. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 8, 293–-316.
PARIS, S.G. & NEWMAN, R. (1990). Developmental aspects of self-regulated learning. Educational Psychologist, 25, 87-102.
PARIS, S.G. & PARIS, A.H. (2001). Classroom applications of research on self-regulated learning. Educational Psychologist, 36 (2), 89–101. [PDF]
PARIS, S.G. (2005). Reinterpreting the development of reading skills. Reading Research Quarterly, 40 (2), 184-202. [PDF]
Parizeau Jacques (Montréal 1930-2015 Montréal) : Économiste, homme d'état et politicien québécois.
PARIZEAU, J. (2009). La souveraineté du Québec, hier, aujourd'hui et demain. Éditions Michel Brûlé.
RICHARD, L. (1992). Jacques Parizeau, un bâtisseur. Montréal : Éditions de l'Homme.
DUSCHESNE, P. (2001). Jacques Parizeau : Le Croisé - 1930-1970. Montréal : Éditions Québec Amérique.
DUSCHESNE, P. (2002). Jacques Parizeau : Le Baron - 1970-1985. Montréal : Éditions Québec Amérique.
DUSCHESNE, P. (2004). Jacques Parizeau : Le Régent - 1985-1995. Montréal : Éditions Québec Amérique.
Park/Parks
Bernadette Park Robert Ezra Park Craig D. Parks
 
Park Bernadette ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude et de l'évaluation des stéréotypes. Collaboratrice de Correll, Judd et Wittenbrink.
PARK, B. (1986). A method for studying the development of impressions of real people. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 907-917.
PARK, B., RYAN, C.S. & JUDD, C.M. (1992). The role of meaningful subgroups in explaining differences in perceived variability for in-groups and out-groups. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63, 553-567.
PARK, B., DEKAY, M.L. & KRAUS, S. (1994). Aggregating social behavior into person models : Perceiver-induced consistency. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 437-459.
PARK, B., KRAUS, S. & RYAN, C.S. (1997). Longitudinal changes in consensus as a function of acquaintance and agreement in liking. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 604-616.
PARK, B. & JUDD, C.M. (2005). Rethinking the link between categorization and prejudice within the social cognition perspectivparke. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 9, 108-130. [PDF]
Park Robert Ezra (Comté de Luzerne 1864-1944 Nashville) : Sociologue américain et co-fondateur de l'École de Chicago (avec Thomas). Il s'est notamment intéressé aux minorités ethniques et aux villes qui concentrent ces minorités. Selon lui, le phénomène de l'intégation des immigrants traverse quatre étapes ou cycles : prise de contact entre les groupes (les immigrants et la société d'accueil), la compétition entre les individus de souches et nouvellement arrivés, l'ajustement ou l'accommodation des uns aux autres, et finalement l'assimilation de la minorité à la majorité. Étudiant de James et Simmel. Professeur de Becker.
PARK, R.E. (1915). The principles of human behavior. Chicago, Ill. : Zalaz Corporation.
PARK, R.E. & MILLER H.A. (1921). Old world traits transplanted. New York, N.Y.-London : Harper.
PARK, R.E. (1922). The immigrant press and its control. New York, N.Y.-London : Harper.
PARK, R.E. (1925). Suggestion for the investigation for human behavior in an urban environment. In R.E. Park, E.W. Burgess & R.D. Mckenzie (Eds.), The city. Chicago : University of Chigago Press.
PARK, R.E., BURGESS, E.W. & McKENZIE, R.D. (1925). The city. Chicago : University of Chigago Press.
GUTH, S. (2008). De Strasbourg à Chicago : Robert E. Park et l'assimilation des noirs américains. Revue des Sciences Sociales, 4, 62-73.
Parker
Geoffrey Alan Parker Gordon Barraclough Parker
 
Parker Geoffrey Alan (1944-) : Éthologiste anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude des stratégies évolutives. Collaborateur de Clutton-Brock et Maynard Smith.
PARKER, G.A. (1970). Sperm competition and its evolutionary consequences in the insects. Biological Reviews, 45, 525-567.
MAYNARD SMITH, J. & PARKER, G.A. (1976). The logic of asymmetric contests. Animal Behaviour, 24, 159-175.
PARKER, G.A. & MACNAIR, M.R. (1979). Models of parent-offspring conflict. IV. Suppression : evolutionary retaliation by the parent. Animal Behaviour, 27, 1210-1235.
PARKER, G.A. (1984). Evolutionary stable strategies. In J.R. Krebs & Davies N.B. (Eds.), Behavioural ecology : an evolutionary approach (pp. 30-61). Oxford : Blackwell.
PARKER, G.A. & MILINSKI, M. (1997). Cooperation under predation risk : a data-based ESS analysis. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B Biological Sciences, 264 (1785), 1239-1247.
Parker Gordon Barraclough (Melbourne 1942-) : Psychiatre australien et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de la dépression. Video
PARKER, G. (2002). Olanzapine augmentation in the treatment of melancholia : the trajectory of improvement in rapid responders. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 17, 87-89.
PARKER, G., ANDERSON, I.M. & HADDAD, P. (2003). Clinical trials of anti-depressant medications are producing meaningless results. British Medical Journal, 183, 102-104.
PARKER, G., BROTCHIE, H. & PARKER, K. (2005). Is combination Olanzapine and antidepressant medication associated with a more rapid response trajectory than antidepressant alone ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 796-798. [PDF]
PARKER, G. & FLETCHER, K. (2007). Treating depression with the evidence-based psychotherapies : a critique of the evidence. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 115, 352-359. [PDF]
PARKER, G. & BROTCHIE, H. (2010). Gender differences in depression. International Review of Psychiatry, 22 (5), 429-436.
Parkinson : Maladie dégénérative découverte par Parkinson en 1817. L'une des causes de cette maladie serait la dégénérescence de la voie nigrostiée. = syndrome parkinsonien, le parkinson. Parkinson's disease.
   
PARKINSON, J. (1817). An Essay on the shaking palsy. London : Neely and Jones. SLAUGHTER, J.R., SLAUGHTER, K.A., NICHOLS, N., HOLMES, S.E. & MARTENS, M.P. (2001). prevalence, clinical manifestations, etiology, and treatment of depression in parkinson’s disease. Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 13, 187-196. [PDF]
HOEHN, M.M. & YAHR, M.D. (1967). Parkinsonism : onset, progression and mortality. Neurology, 17, 427-442. OERTEL, W.H., HOGLINGER, G.U., CARACENI, T., GIROTTI, F., EICHHORN, T., SPOTTKE, A.E., KRIEG, J.C. & POEWE, W. (2001). Depression in Parkinson’s disease : An update. Advances in Neurology, 86, 373-383.
CALNE, D.B., TEYCHENNE, P.F., CLAVERIA, L.E., EASTMAN, R. & GREENACRE, J.K. (1974). Bromocriptine in Parkinsonism. British Medical Journal, 4, 442-444. [PDF] SCHRAG, A., JAHANSHAHI, M. & QUINN, N.P. (2001). What contributes to depression in Parkinson’s disease ? Psychological Medicine, 31, 65-73. [PDF]
CALNE, D.B., TEYCHENNE, P.F., LEIGH, P.N., BAMJI, A.N. & GREENACRE, J.K. (1974). Treatment of Parkinsonism with bromocriptine. Lancet, 304 (7893), 1355-1356. DE LA FUENTE-FERNANDEZ, R., RUTH, T.J., SOSSI, V., SCHULZER, M., CALNE, D.B. & STOESSL, A.J. (2001). Expectation and dopamine release : Mechanism of the placebo effect in Parkinson’s disease. Science, 293, 1164-1166. [PDF]
PARKES, J.D., MARSDEN, C.D., DONALDSON, I., GALEA-DEBONO, A., WALTERS, J., KENNEDY, G. & ASSELMA, P.N. (1976). Bromocriptine treatment in Parkinson's disease. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 39 (2), 184-193. [PDF] HEINRICHS, N., HOFFMAN, E. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2001). Cognitive-behavioral treatment for social phobia in Parkinson's disease : A single-case study. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 8, 329-335.
PEARCE, I. & PEARCE, J.M.S. (1978). Bromocriptine in Parkinsonism. British Medical Journal, 1, 1402-1404. [PDF] COOLS, R., BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W (2001). Mechanisms of cognitive set flexibility in Parkinson's disease. Brain, 124, 2503-2512. [PDF]
CALNE, D.B., PLOTKIN, C., WILLIAMS, A.C., NUTT, J.G., NEOPHYTIDES, A. & TEYCHENNE, P.F. (1978). Long- term treatment of Parkinsonism with bromocriptine. Lancet, 311(8067), 735-738. COOLS, R. BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2001). Enhanced or impaired cognitive function in Parkinson's disease as a function of dopaminergic medication and task demands. Cerebral Cortex, 11, 1136-1143.
SHAW, K.M., LEES, A.J. & STERN, G.M. (1978). Bromocriptine in Parkinson's disease. Lancet, 311 (8076), 1255. RAVIZZA, S.M. & CIRANNI, M.A. (2002). Set shifting impairments as a function of working memory demands in older adults, prefrontal, and Parkinson's disease patients. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14 (3), 472-483.
RASCOL, A., GUIRAUD, B., MONTASTRUC, J.L., DAVID, J. & CLANET, M. (1979). Long-term treatment of Parkinson's disease with bromocriptine. Journal of Neurology, Neuros urgery & Psychiatry, 42 (2), 143-150. [PDF] WOODWARD, T.S., BUB, D. N. & HUNTER, M.A. (2002). Task switching deficits associated with Parkinson’s disease reflect depleted attentional resources. Neuropsychologia, 40, 1948-1955.
ANDERSEN, J., AABRO, E. & GULMANN, N. (1980). Antidepressive treatment in Parkinson's disease. Acta Neurologica Scandinavica, 62, 210-219. AARSLAND, D., ANDERSEN, K., LARSEN, J.P., LOLK, A. & KRAG-SORENSEN, P. (2003). Prevalence and chararteristics of dementia in Parkinson disease : An 8-year prospective study. Archives of Neurology, 60, 387-392.
LIEBERMAN, A.N. & GOLDSTEIN, M. (1985). Bromocriptine in Parkinson disease. Pharmacological Review, 37 (2), 217-227. WEINTRAUB, D., MOBERG, P.J., DUDA, J.E., KATZ, I.R. & STERN, M.B. (2003). Recognition and treatment of depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry & Neurology, 16, 178-183.
GOTHAM, A.M., BROWN, R.G. & MARSDEN, C.D. (1986). Depression in Parkinson's disease : a quantitative and qualitative analysis. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 49, 381-389. TUITE, P. & RISS, J. (2003). Recent Developments in the Pharmacological Treatment of Parkinson’s disease. Expert Opinion on Investigational Drugs, 2 (8), 1335-1352
SEEMAN, P., BZOWEJ, N.H., GUAN, H.C., BERGERON, C., REYNOLDS, G.P., BIRD, E.D., RIEDERER, P, JELLINGER, K. & TOURTELLOTTE, W.W. (1987). Human brain D1 543 and D2 dopamine receptors in schizophrenia, Alzheimer's, Parkinson's, and 544 Huntington's diseases. Neuropsychopharmacology, 1 (1), 5-15. WEINTRAUB, D., MOBERG, P.J., DUDA, J.E., KATZ, I.R. & STERN, M.B. (2003). Recognition and treatment of depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry & Neurology, 16, 178-183.
MORRIS, R.G., DOWNES, J.J., SAHAKIAN, B.J., EVENDEN, J.L., HEALD, A.& ROBBINS, T.W. (1988). Planning and spatial working memory in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 51, 757–766. [PDF] FRANK, M., SEEBERGER, L. & O'REILLY, R. (2004). By carrot and stick : cognitive reinforcement learning in parkinsonism. Science, 306, 1940-1943.
SANO, M., STERN Y., WILLIAMS, J., COTÉ, L., ROSENSTEIN, R. & MAYEUX, R. (1989). Coexisting dementia and depression in parkinson's disease. Archives of Neurology, 46 (1), 284-1286. HAREL, B.T., CANNIZZARO, M.S., COHEN, H., REILLY, N. & SNYDER, P.J. (2004). Acoustic characteristics of Parkinsonian speech : a potential biomarker of early disease progression and treatment. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 17, 439-453.
STARKSTEIN, S.E., BOLDUC, P.L., MAYBERG, H.E., PREZIOSI,T.J. & ROBINSON, R.G. (1990). Parkinson's disease : a follow up study. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 53, 597-602. [PDF] FRAK, V., COHEN, H. & POURCHER, E. (2004). A dissociation betweenreal and simulated movements in Parkinson’as disease. Neuroreport, 15, 1489-1492.

BEATTY, W.W. & MONSON, N. (1990). Problem solving in Parkinson’s disease : Comparison of performance on the Wisconsin and California Card Sorting Tests. Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry & Neurology, 3, 163-171. BHERER, L., BELLEVILLE, S. et HUDON, C. (2004). Le déclin des fonctions exécutives au cours du vieillissement normal, dans la maladie d’Alzheimer et dans la démence frontotemporale. Psychologie et NeuroPsychiatrie du Vieillissement, 2 (3), 181-189.
OWEN, A.M., JAMES, M., LEIGH, P.N., SUMMERS, B.A., MARSDEN, C.D., QUINN, N.P., LANGE, K.W. & ROBBINS, T.W. (1992). Fronto-striatal cognitive deficits at different stages of Parkinson's disease. Brain, 115, 1727-1751. BRAND, M., LABUDDA, K., KALBE, E., HILKER, R., EMMANS, D., FUCHS, G., KESSLER, J. & MARKOWITSCH, H.J. (2004). Decision-making impairments in patients with Parkinson's disease. Behavioural Neurology, 15, 77-85. [PDF]
OWEN, A.M., ROBERTS, A.C., HODGES, J.R., SUMMERS, B.A., POLKEY, C.E. & ROBBINS, T.W. (1993). Contrasting mechanisms of impaired attentional set-shifting in patients with frontal lobe damage or Parkinson's disease. Brain, 116, 159-1179.  
RING, H.A., BENCH, C.J. & TRIMBLE, M.R., BROOKS, D.J., FRACKOWIAK, R.S. & DOLAN, R.J. (1994). Depression in Parkinson’s disease : a positron emission study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 165, 333-339.  
OWEN, A.M., SAHAKIAN, B.J., HODGES, J.R., SUMMERS, B.A., POLKEY, C.E. & ROBBINS, T.W. (1995). Dopamine-dependent fronto- striatal planning deficits in early Parkinson's disease. Neuropsychology, 9, 126-140.  
MADDOX, W.T., FILOTEO, J.V., DELIS, D.C. & SALMON, D.P. (1996). Visual selective attention deficits in patients with Parkinson's disease : A quantitative model-based approach. Neuropsychology, 10, 197-218. CHEANG, H.S. & PELL, M.D. (2007). An acoustic investigation of Parkinsonian speech in linguistic and emotional contexts. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 20, 221-241. [PDF]
MURRAY, J.B. (1996). Depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of Psychology, 130, 659-667. POEWE, W. (2007). Depression in Parkinson's disease. Journal of Neurology, 254 (S5), 49-55.
TANDBERG, E., LARSEN, J.P., AARSLAND, D. & CUMMINGS, J.L. (1996). The occurrence of depression in Parkinson’s disease : a community-based study. Archives of Neurology, 53, 175-179. REIJNDERS, S.A.M.J., EHRT, U., WEBER, W.E.J., AARSLAND, D. & LEENTJENS, A.F.G. (2007). A systematic review of prevalence studies of depression in Parkinson's disease. Movement Disorders, 23 (2), 183-189. [PDF]
AARSLAND, D., LARSEN, J.P., WAAGE, O. & LANEVELD, J.H. (1997). Maintenance electroconvulsive therapy for Parkinson's disease. Convulsive Therapy, 13 (4), 274-247. COOLS, R., LEWIS, S.J.G., CLARK, L., BARKER, R.A. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2007). L-dopa disrupts activity in the nucleus accumbens during reversal learning in Parkinson's disease. Neuropsychopharmacology, 32, 180-189. [PDF]
 BROD, M., MEDELSOHN, G. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1998). Patient's experience of Parkinson's Disease. Journal of Gerontology : Psychological Science, 53, 213-222. FRANK, M.J., SAMANTA, J., MOUSTAFA, A.A. & SHERMAN, S.J. (2007). Hold your horses : Impulsivity, deep brain stimulation, and medication in parkinsonism. Science, 318(5854), 1309-1312. [PDF]
SEEMAN, P. & TALLERICO, T. (1999). Antipsychotic drugs which elicit little or no Parkinsonism bind more loosely than dopamine to brain D2 receptors, yet occupy high levels of these receptors. Molecular Psychiatry, 3 (2), 123-134. LEMKE, M.R. (2008). Depressive symptoms in Parkinson's disease. European Journal of Neurology, 15 (S1), 21-25.
CUMMINGS, J.L. & MASTERMAN, D.L. (1999). Depression in patients with Parkinson’s disease. International Journal of Geriatrical Psychiatry, 14, 711-718. VEAZEY, C., COOK, K., STANLEY, M., LAI, E.C. & KUNIK, M.E. (2009). Telephone administered cognitive behavioral therapy : A case study of anxiety and depression in Parkinson’s disease. Journal of Clinical Psychology in Medical Settings, 16, 243-253. [PDF]

BIUNDO, R., CALABRESE, M., WEIS, L., FACCHINI, S., RICCHIERI, G., GALLO, P., & ANTONINI, A. (2013). Anatomical correlates of cognitive functions in early Parkinson’s disease patients. PLOS One, 8 (5),

BOLLER, J.K., BARBE, M.T., PAULS, K.A.M., RECK, C., BRAND, M., MAIER, F., FINK, G.R., TIMMERMANN, L. & KALBE, E. (2014). Decision-making under risk is improved by both dopaminergic medication and subthalamic stimulation in Parkinson's disease. Experimental Neurology, 254, 70-77.
HSIEH, S. & LEE, C.Y. (1999). Source memory in Parkinson’s disease. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 89, 355-367. PAPARELLA, L.R. (2023). A group therapist with Parkinson’s disease facilitating Parkinson’s-related support groups : Reflections and practical strategies. International Journal of Group Therapy, 73 (3), 226-237.
 
Voir aussi Voie nigrostriée
Parks Craig D. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la coopération au sein des groupes et des dilemmes sociaux. Collaborateur de Davis, Joireman, Sanna, Van Dijk et Van Lange.
PARKS, C.D. (1994). The predictive ability of social values in resource dilemmas and public goods games. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 431-438.
PARKS, C.D., SANNA, L.J. & BEREL, S.R. (2001). Actions of similar others as inducements to cooperate in social dilemmas. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 345-354.
PARKS, C.D., RUMBLE, A.C. & POSEY, D.C. (2002). The effects of envy on reciprocation in social dilemmas. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 522-534.
PARKS, C.D. & STONE, A.B. (2010). The desire to expel unselfish members from the group. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (2), 303-310. [PDF]
PARKS, C.D., JOIREMAN, J. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013). Cooperation, trust, and antagonism : How publicly beneficial goods are promoted. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 14, 119-165.
Parlement : Parlementaire : Parlementarisme : Au sens strict, dans les démocraties, lieu où s'exerce le pouvoir. = Assemble nationale, Système parlementaire.
   
TREMBLAY, M. et PELLETIER, R. (Dirs.) (2000). Le système parlementaire canadien.Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
TREMBLAY, M. PELLETIER, R. et PELLETIER, R. (Dirs.) (2008). Le parlementarisme canadien. Québec : Université Laval.
DESCHÊNES, G. (2010). L'affaire Michaud : Chronique d'une exécution parlementaire. Québec : Septentrion.
PELLETIER, R. et TREMBLAY, M. (Dirs.) (2017). Le parlementarisme canadien. Québec : Université Laval.
Parler en public : Voir Oral/orateur. Talk.
Parler : Parole : Parler consiste à produire des sons au moyen du larynx. Ces sons forment des phonèmes dont les diverses combinaisons (mots, phrases) permettent de nommer les objets et de communiquer avec autrui. Parole, langage et comportement verbal. = langage oral. Speaking, speech, orality, talking.
   
COOPER, F.S., LIBERMAN, A.M. & BORST, J.M. (1951). The interconversion of audible and visible patterns as a basis for research in the perception of speech. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 37, 318-325.  
ELIASBERG, W.G. (1954). Speaking and thinking. Acta Psychologica, 10, 93-110. KWIATKOWSKI, J. & SHRIBERG, L. (1993). Speech normalization in developmental phonological disorders : A retrospective study of capability-focus theory. Language, Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 24, 10-18.
BUYSSENS, E. (1954). Speaking and thinking from the linguistic standpoint. Acta Psychologica, 10, 136-164. TRAXLER, M.J. & GERNSBACHER, M. A. (1993). Improving written communication through perspective taking. Language & Cognitive Processes, 8, 311-334.
DELATTRE, P.C. (1958). Les indices acoustiques de la parole : premier rapport. Phonetica, 2, 108-118. FERRAND, L. (1994). Accès au lexique et production de la parole : un survol. L'Année Psychologique, 94, 295-312.
HOCKETT, C.F. (1960). The origin of speech. Scientific American, 203, 88-96. KUHL, P.K. (1994). Learning and representation in speech and language. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 4, 812-822.
SIEGEL, G.M. & MARTIN, R.R. (1967). Verbal punishment of disfluencies during spontaneous speech. Language & Speech, 10 (4), 244-251. JUSCZYK, P.W. (1997). The discovery of spoken language. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
REYNOLDS, N.J. & RISLEY, T.R. (1968). The role of social and material reinforcers in increasing talking of a disadvantaged preschool child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 253-262. [PDF] LAMBON RALPH, M.A., SAGE, K. & ROBERTS, J. (2000). Classical anomia : A neuropsychological perspective on speech production. Neuropsychologia, 38, 186-202. [PDF]
SIEGEL, G.M., LENSKE, J. & BROEN, P. (1969). Suppression of normal speech disfluencies through response cost. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (4), 265-276. [PDF]  
MATTINGLY, I.G., LIBERMAN, A.M., SYRDAL, A.K. & HALWES, T. (1971). Discrimination in speech and nonspeech modes. Cognitive Psychology, 2, 131-157. SHRIBERG, L., PAUL, R., MCSWEENY, J., KLIN, A., COHEN, D.J. & VOLKMAR, F.R. (2001). Speech and prosody characteristics of adolescents and adults with high-functioning autism and Asperger syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 44, 1097-1115.
WOLFRAM, W. (1971). Black-White speech differences revisited. In W. Wolfram & N.H. Clarke (Eds.), Black-White speech relationships (pp. 139-161). Washington, DC : Center for Applied Linguistics. MIYAKE, A., EMERSON, M.J., PADILLA, F. & AHN, J.C. (2004). Inner speech as a retrieval aid for task goals : The effects of cue type and articulatory suppression in the random task cuing paradigm. Acta Psychologica, 115 (2-3), 123-142.
MATTINGLY, I.G. (1972). Speech cues and sign stimuli. American Scientist, 60, 327-337. KUHL, P.K. (2004). Early language acquisition : Cracking the speech code. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 5, 831-843. [PDF]
BUTTERWORTH, B. (1975). Hesitation and semantic planning in speech. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 4 (1), 75-87. [PDF] SAMUEL, A.G. (2011). Speech perception. Annual Review of Psychology, 62 (1), 49-72. [PDF]
ADES, A.E. (1977). Theoretical notes. Vowels, consonants, speech, and nonspeech. Psychological Review, 84 (6), 524-530.  
DEROUENE, J., BEAUVOIS, M.F. et RANTY, C. (1977). Deux composantes dans l'articulation du langage oral : Preuve experimentale de leur independance. Neuropsychologia, 15 (1), 143-153  
OLSON, D.R. (1977). From utterance to text : The bias of language in speech and writing. Harvard Educational Review, 47, 257-281. LUPYAN, G. & SWINGLEY, D. (2012). Self-directed speech affects visual search performance. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65 (6), 1068-1085. [PDF]
MOTLEY, M.T., CAMDEN, C.T. & BAARS, B.J. (1982). Covert formulation and editing of anomalies in speech production : Evidence from experimentally elicited slips of the tongue. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 21, 578-594. MODY, M., MANOACH, D.S., GUENTHER, F.H., KENET, T., BRUNO, K.A., McDOUGLAS, C.J. & STIGLER, K.A. (2013). Speech and language in autism spectrum disorder : a view through the lens of behavior and brain imaging. Neuropsychiatry, 3 (2), 223-232. [PDF]
ONG, W.J. (1982). Orality and literacy. London : Methuen. CHENAUSKY, K.V. (2015). Speech in autism : Spectrum disorder. Acoustics Today, 11 (4), 18-24. [PDF]
LIBERMAN, A.M. & MATTINGLY, I.G. (1985). The motor theory of speech perception revised. Cognition, 21 (1) 1-36. GERNSBACHER, M.A., MORSON, E.M. & GRACE, E.J. (2015). Language development in autism. In G. Hichkok & S. Small (Eds.), Neurobiology of language (pp. 879-886). Elsevier. [PDF]
BOHANNON, J.N. & STANOVICZ, L.B. (1988). The issue of negative evidence : Adult responses to children's language errors. Developmental Psychology, 24 (5), 684-689. GERNSBACHER, M.A. MORSON, E.M. & GRACE, E.J. (2016). Language and speech in autism. Annual Review of Linguistics, 2, 413-425.
LODHI, S. & GREER, R.D. (1989). The speaker as listener. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51, 353-360.  
 
Voir aussi Anomie, Langage intérieur, Langage, Autisme, Aphasie, Aire de Broca et Comportement verbal
 
 Parole (Compréhension) : Capacité de saisir la signification d'un langage parlé, d'une langue = perception du langage. Speech perception.
   
COOPER, F.S., LIBERMAN, A.M. & BORST, J.M. (1951). The interconversion of audible and visible patterns as a basis for research in the perception of speech. Poceedings of the National Academy of Science, 37, 318-325. LIBERMAN, A.M. & MATTINGLY, I.G. (1985). The motor theory of speech perception revised. Cognition, 21 (1) 1-36.
KIMURA, D. (1961). Cerebral dominance and the perception of verbal stimuli. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 15, 166-171.  
LANE, H. (1965). The motor theory of speech perception : A critical review. Psychological Review, 72 (4), 275-309. JOANISSE, M.F., MANIS, F.R., KEATING, P. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2000). Language deficits in dyslexic children : Speech perception, phonology and morphology. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 71, 30-60. [PDF]
LIBERMAN, A.M., COOPER, F.S., SHANKWEILER, D.P. & STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1967). Perception of the speech code. Psychological Review, 74, 431-461. POEPPEL, D., IDSARDI, W.J. & VAN WASSENHOVE, V. (2008). Speech perception at the interface of neurobiology and linguistics. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B. 363 (1493), 1071-1086.
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. & SHANKWEILER, D.P. (1970). Hemispheric specialization for speech perception. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 48 (2), 579-594. [PDF] LOTTO, A.J., HICKOK, G. & HOLT, L.L. (2009). Reflections on mirror neurons and speech perception. Trends in Cognition Sciences, 13 (3), 110-114. [PDF]
MATTINGLY, I.G., LIBERMAN, A.M., SYRDAL, A.K. & HALWES, T. (1971). Discrimination in speech and nonspeech modes. Cognitive Psychology, 2, 131-157. SAMUEL, A.G. (2011). Speech perception. Annual Review of Psychology, 62 (1), 49-72. [PDF]
PISONI, D.B. & LAZARUS, J.H. (1974). Categorical and noncategorical modes of speech perception along the voicing continuum. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 55, 328-333.  
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1980). Speech perception. Language & Speech, 23, 45-66.  
 
Voir Langage, Autisme, Perception, Parole, Compréhension, Aire/Wenicke et Comportement verbal
 
 Paroxétine : Antidépresseur inhibiteur sélectif de la recapture de la sérotonine. Paroxetine et Paxil.
   
KELLER, M.B., RYAN, N.D., STROBER, M., KLEIN, R.G., KUTCHER, S.P., BIRMAHER, B., HAGINO, O.R., KOPLEWICZ, H., CARLSON, G., CLARKE, G.N., EMSLIE, G.J., FEINBERG, D., GELLER, B., KUSUMAKAR, V., PAPATHEODOROU, G., SACK, W.H., SWEENEY, M., WAGNER, K.D., WELLER, E.B., WINTERS, N.C., OAKES, R. & MCCAFFERTY, J.P. (2001). Efficacy of paroxetine in the treatment of adolescent major depression : a randomized, controlled trial. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 40, 762-772.
SAXENA, S., BRODY, A.L., MAIDMENT, K.M. & BAXTER, LR. (2007). Paroxetine treatment of compulsive hoarding. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 41, 481-487.


Voir aussi Paxil
Parrish Celestia Susannah (Pittsylvania County, 1853-1918) : Psychologue américaine. Étudiante de Titchener.
PARRISH, C.S. (1895). The cutaneous estimation of open and filled space. American Journal of Psychology, 6, 514-522.
PARRISH, C.S. (1896-97). Localisation of cutaneous impressions by arm movement without pressure upon the skin. American Journal of Psychology, 8, 250-267.
PEAK, H. (1939). The Parrish laboratories of psychology as Randolph-Macon Woman's College. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 24, 551-553.
GLASS, M. (1941). Tribute to a pioneer teacher : Celeste Parrish. Danville, Virginia : The Delta Kappa Gamma Society, Iota State Organization.
STRICKLAND, C. (1971). Celestia Susannah Parrish. In E.T. James, J.W. James & P.S. Boyer (Eds.), Notable American women 1607-1950 : A biographical dictionary. Cambridge, MA : Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.
JAMES, E.T. (1971). Parrish, Celestia Susannah. In E.T. James, J.W. James & P.S. Boyer (Eds.), Notable American Women, 1607-1950 (Vol 3, pp. 18-20). Cambridge, MA : Belknap Press.
THOMAS, R.K. (2006). Celestina Susannah Parrish (1853-1918). Pioneering psychologist, native Virginian, and "Georgia's Greatest woman" Heritage Column. The Feminist Psychologist, 16-28.[PDF]
THOMAS, R.K. (2012). Parrish, C.S. In R.W. Rieber (Ed.), Encyclopedia of the history of psychological theories (pp. 765-767). New York : Springer-Verlag.
Parsons Talcott (1902-1979) : Sociologue fonctionnaliste américain. Professeur de Luhmann. Collaborateur de Weber.
PARSONS, T. (1937/1967). Structure of social action. Glencoe, IL : Free Press.
PARSONS, T. (1951). The social system. Glencoe, IL : Free Press.
PARSONS, T. (1960). Structure and process in modern societies. Glencoe, IL : Free Press.
PARSONS, T. (1966). Societies : Evolutionary and comparative perspectives. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.

GIDDENS, A. (1968)."Power" in the recent writings of Talcott Parsons. Sociology, 2, 257-272.
Partage : Partager : Comportement prosocial qui consiste à réduire volontairement ses propres ressources (ou leur valeurs) afin d'augmenter celles d'autrui, souvent dans le but d'éviter un conflit. Le résultat du partage est rarement équitable. EX: Une enfant partage son biscuit en deux, entre elle et son frère.= diviser.Sharing.
   
BARTON, E.J. (1981). Developing sharing : An analysis of modeling and other behavioral techniques. Behavior Modification, 5, 396-398.
FOSS, N.J., MINBAEVA, D.B, PEDERSEN, T. & REINHOLT, M. (2009). Encouraging knowledge sharing among employees : how job design matters. Human Resource Management, 48 (6), 871-893. [PDF]

Voir aussi Coopération et Altruisme
Partage alimentaire : Partage de la nourriture entre les congénères d'une même espèce, surtout au sein d'un clan ou d'une famille. Food sharing.
   
JAEGGI, A.V., STEVENS, J.M.G. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2010). Tolerant food sharing and reciprocity is precluded by despotism in bonobos but not chimpanzees. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 143, 41-51.
JAEGGI, A.V. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2011). The evolution of food sharing in primates. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology 65, 2125-2140.
JAEGGI, A.V. & GURVEN, M. (2013). Natural cooperators : Food sharing in humans and other primates. Evolutionary Anthropology, 22, 186-195.

Voir aussi Coopération et Altruisme
Partage des tâches domestiques : Voir Division des tâches domestiques. Allocation of household labor, division of household labor, houseworks.
Partenaire sexuel : Voir Choix du partenaire. Mate/Mate selection.
Parthénogénèse : Du grec parthenos, qui signifie «vierge» et genesis, qui veut dire «naissance ou origine». Il s'agit d'une forme de reproduction sexuée à partir d'un gamète femelle non fécondé (par un gamète mâle, donc sans spermatozoïde). On observe ce phénomène chez les végétaux et certains reptiles. Parthénogenèse et hermaphrodite. = reproduction monoparental, autoreproduction. Parthenogenesis.
   
OWEN, R. (1849). On parthenogenesis, or the successive production of procreating individuals from a single ovum. London : Johnvan Voorst.
MITTWOCH, U. (1978). Parthenogenesis. Journal of Medical Genetics, 165-181. [PDF]
BOOTH, W., SMITH, C.F., ESKRIDGE, P.H., HOSS, S.K., MENDELSON, J.R. & SCHUETT, G.W. (2012). Facultative parthenogenesis discovered in wild vertebrates. Biology Letters, 8 (6), 983-985.

Voir aussi Reptile, Gamète et Reproduction
Parti politique : Groupe fortement organisé dont l'objectif est de prendre le pouvoir, par les élections ou la force (coup d'état), et de gouverner un pays ou l'une de ses parties (état, province, canton, comté, etc). À défaut d'exercer le pouvoir, les partis jouent un rôle de contre-pouvoir en critiquant le gouvernement et ses politiques (opposition). Parti politique, pouvoir et psychologie politique. Party.
   
HADLEY, C.D. & LADD, E.C. (1973). Political parties and political issues : Patterns in differentiation since the New Deal. Beverly Hills : SAGE . RAHN, W.M. (1993). The role of partisan stereotypes in information processing about political candidates. American Journal of Political Science, 37, 472-496.
  COX, G.W. & McCUBBINS, M.D. (1993). Legislative leviathan : Party government in the house. Berkely, CA : University of California Press.
HADLEY, C.D. & LADD, E.C. (1975). Transformations of the American party system : Political coalitions from the New Deal to the 1970s. New York : W.W. Norton & Company. KATZ, R.S. (1993). The evolution of party organizations in Europe : The three faces of party organization. American Review of Politics, 14, 593-618.
WITTMAN, D. (1977). Candidates with policy preferences : A dynamic model. Journal of Economic Theory, 15, 86-103. INGBERMAN, D.E. & VILLANI, J. (1993). An institutional theory of divided government and party polarization. American Journal of Political Science, 37, 429-471.
HIBBS, D.A. (1977). Political parties and macroeconomic policy. American Political Science Review, 71 (4), 1467-1487. WIELHOUWER, P.W. & LOCHERBIE, B. (1994). Party contacting and political participation, 1952-90. American Journal of Political Science, 38 (1), 211-229.
SIDANIUS, J. & EKEMAMMAR, B. (1983). Sex, political party preference, and higher-order dimensions of sociopolitical ideology. Journal of Psychology, 115, 233-239. KATZ, R.S. (1995). Changing models of party organization and party democracy : The emergence of the cartel party. Party Politics, 1 (1), 5-28.
OFFE, C. (1983). Competitive party democracy and the keynesian welfare state : Factors of stability and disorganization. Policy Sciences, 15, 225-246. ALDRICH, J.H. (1995). Why parties ? The origin and transformation of political parties in America. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
  DION, D. & HUBER, J. (1996). Party leadership and procedural control in legislatures. Journal of Politics, 58, 25-53.
DALTON, R.J. (1984). Cognitive mobilization and party dealignment in advanced industrial democracies. Journal of Politics, 46, 264-284. SEYD, P. (1999). New parties/new politics ? A case study of the British Labour Part. Party Politics, 5 (3), 383-405.
KATZ, R.S. (1986). Visions and realities of party government. F.G. Castles & R. Wildenmann (Ed.), Party government : A rationalistic conception. Berlin : De Gruyter. SNYDER, J.M. & TING, M.M. (2002). An informational rationale for political parties. American Journal of Political Science 46 (1), 90-110. [PDF]
  GREEN, D.P., PALMQUIST, B. & SCHICKLER, E. (2002). Partisan hearts and minds : Political parties and the social identities of voters. New Haven : Yale University Press.
  WEISBERG, H.F. & GREENE, S. (2003). The political psychology of party identification. In M.B. MacKuen & G. Rabinowitz (Eds.), Electoral democracy (pp. 83-124). Ann Arbor : The University of Michigan Press.
WATTENBERG, M. P. (1991). The Republican presidential advantage in the age of party disunity. In G.W. Cox & S. Kernell (Eds.), The politics of divided government (pp. 39-56). Boulder : Westview Press. BURDEN, B.C. & KLOFSTAD, C.A. (2005). Affect and Cognition in Party Identification. Political Psychology, 26 (6), 869-886. [PDF]
MAYHEW, D.R. (1991). Divided we govern : Party control, lawmaking, and investigations, 1946-1990. New Haven : Yale University Press. ASHWORTH, S. & BUENO DE MESQUITA, E. (2008). Informative party labels with institutional and electoral variation. Journal of Theoretical Politics, 20 (3), 251-273. [PDF]
HUCKFELDT, R. & SPRAGUE, J. (1992). Political parties and electoral mobilization : Political structure, social structure, and the party canvass. The American Political Science Review, 86 (1), 70-86. KATZ, R.S. & MAIR, P. (2009). The cartel party thesis : A restatement. Perspectives on Politics, 7 (4), 753-766. [PDF]
HARRINGTON, J.E. (1992). The role of party reputation in the formation of policy. Journal of Public Economics, 49, 107-121. CROSS, W. & BLAIS, A. (2012). Who selects party leaders ? Party Politics, 18, 127-150. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Pouvoir, Élection, Campagne politique, Candidat-e, Prosélytisme, Ligne de parti et Engagement politique
 
 
Parti politique (Ligne/Direction) : Point de vue dominant au sein d'un parti politique, souvent explicite (mais pas nécessairement), rarement partagé par tous les membres, mais généralement accepté par tous, sous peine de rétrogradation ou d'exclusion du groupe. La ligne de parti est un élément qui participe à cohésion des groupes politques, mais si elle imposée maladroitement à trop de membres, elle peut l'affaiblir ou en menacer l'existence.
 


Voir aussi Parti politique et Cohésion de groupe
Parti politique au pouvoir : Expression qui désigne le parti politique qui forme la majorité d'un gouvernement et donc qui dirige un pays ou une nation.
 


Voir aussi Parti politique et Cohésion de groupe
Participant : Sujet humain d'une recherche. La participation d'un sujet à une recherche peut être involontaire, donc faite à l'insu du sujet lui-même, ou volontaire, à la suite d'une sollication en ce sens de la part du chercheur. Le consentement du participant est donc donné avant le début de cette recherche (consentement éclairé) ou à la fin de celle-ci (tromperie). Souvent, afin d'encourager la participation, les chercheurs versent une compensation financière aux sujets. Les animaux ne sont pas des participants; ce sont des sujets. Par extension, le mot sert également à désiger la première partie de la méthode d'un article empirique qui décrit au lecteur les caractéristiques des participants de sa recherche, ainsi que la procédure d'échantillonnage choisie pour les sélectionner. Participant, code de déontologiee et droits des participants. = sujet, sujet humain, répondant, volontaire. *cobaye. Subject, Human subject research.
 
Parties de la méthode d'un article
Participants/Sujet/Corpus
Matériel
Déroulement
Plan de recherche
   
ROSEN, E. (1951). Differences between volunteers and non-volunteers for psychological studies. Journal of Applied Psychology, 35, 185-193. GOLDIAMOND, I. (1976). Protection of human subjects and patients : a social contingency analysis of distinctions between research and practice, and its implications. Behaviorism, 4 (1), 1-41.
CARR, J.E. & WHITTENBAUGH, J.A. (1968). Volunteer and nonvolunteer characteristics in an outpatient population. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73 (1), 16-17. [PDF] KELMAN, H.C. (1977). Privacy and research with human beings. Journal of Social Issues, 33 (3), 169-195. [PDF]
KELMAN, H.C. (1967). Human use of human subjects : The problem of deception in social psychological experiments. Psychological Bulletin, 67, 1-11. [PDF] BARON, A. & PERONE, M. (1982). The place of the human subject in the operant laboratory. The Behavior Analyst, 5 (2), 143-158. [PDF]
O'BRIEN, F. (1968). Sequential contrast effects with human subjects. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 537-542. [PDF] HINELINE, P.N. (1986). The relationships between subject and experimenter. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45, 123-127. [PDF]
ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1969). volunteer subject. In R. Rosenthal & R.L. Rosnow (Eds.), Artifact in behavioral research (pp. 59-118). Academic Press. KRAEMER, H.C. & THIEMANN, S. (1987). How many subjects ? Statistical power analysis in research. Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications.
HOROWITZ, I.A. (1969). Effects of the volunteer subject, choice, and fear arousal on attitude change. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 11, 34-37. HACKING, I. (1988). The participant irrealist at large in the laboratory. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 39, 277-294.
ROSNOW, R.L., ROSENTHAL, R., MCCONOCHIE, R.W. & ARMS, R.L. (1969). Volunteer effects on experimental outcomes. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 29, 825-846. JACKSON, J.M., PROCIDANO, M.E. & COHEN, C.J. (1989). Subject pool sign-up procedures : A threat to external validity. Social Behavior and Personality, 17, 29-43.
RUBIN, Z. & MOORE, J.C. (1971). Assessment of subjects' suspicions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 17, 163-170. KORN, J.H. & HOGAN, K. (1992). Effect of incentives and aversiveness of treatment on willingness to participate in research. Teaching of Psychology, 19 (1), 21-24.
WEBER, S.J. & COOK, T.D. (1972). Subject effects in laboratory research : An examination of subject roles, demand characteristics, and valid inference. Psychological Bulletin, 77, 273-295. BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1993). Ethical principles for conducting research with human participants. The Psychologist : Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 6, 33-36.
KELMAN, H.C. (1972). The rights of the subject in social research : An analysis in terms of relative power and legitimacy. American Psychologist, 27 (11), 989-1016. [PDF] MALAVIYA, P. (2001). Human participants respondents and researchers. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 10 (1-2), 115-121. [PDF]
SULLIVAN, D.S. & DEITER, T.E. (1973). Subject-experimenter prceptions of ethical issues in human research. American Psychologist, 28, 587-591. GUYLL, M., SPOTH, R. & REDMOND, C. (2003). The effects of incentives and research requirements on participation rates for a community-based preventive intervention research study. Journal of Primary Prevention, 24 (1), 25-41.
EVANS, R. & DONNERSTEIN, E. (1974). Some implications for psychological research of early versus late term participation by college subjects. Journal of Research in Personality, 8, 102-109. SHARPS, E.C., PELLETIER, L.G. & LÉVESQUE, C. (2006). Double-edged sword of rewards for participation in pychology experiments. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 38 (3), 269-277. [PDF]

Voir aussi Échantillonnage, Compensation financière et Consentement

Participants (Sélection) : Voir Échantillonnage. Sampling.
Participants (Rémunération) : En science, il faut parfois rémunérer les sujets sélectionnés pour les convaincre de participer à une recherche, de la terminer si elle dure longtemps (certaines recherches longitudinales) ou pour compenser ceux et celles qui ont subi des effets secondaires indésirables ou irréversibles.Compensation and reimbursement of research participants.
   
BROWN KRUSE, J. & THOMPSON, M.A. (2001). A comparison of salient rewards in experiments : Money and class
points. Economics Letters, 74 (1), 113–117.
BRASE, G.L., FIDDICK L. & HARRIES, C. (2006). Participant recruitment methods and statistical reasoning performance. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 59 (5), 965–976.
BRASE, G.L. (2009). How different types of participant payments alter task performance. Judgment & Decision Making, 4 (5), 419–428.
LUCASSEN, R.A. & THOMAS, M.K. (2014). Monetary incentives versus class credit : Evidence from a large
classroom trust experiment. Economics Letters, 123 (2), 232–235.
BOWEN, H.J. & KENINGER, E.A. (2017). Cash or credit ? Compensation in psychology studies : Motivation matters. Collabra : Psychology, 3 (1), 1-14.
Participer : Consiste à contribuer à une activité, plutôt que de refuser d'y prendre part ou de se contenter d'être seulement présent lors du déroulement (assister). Participer, partisan et pésentéisme.
 
Type de participation
Participer à une recherche Participer en classe Participer à la politique
 
   
PORTER, S.R. (2007). A closer look at faculty service : What affects participation on committees ? Journal of Higher Education, 78 (5), 523-541.
CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J. & CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex stereotypes and gender roles on participation and performance in sport and exercise : Review and future directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (2), 136-144. [PDF]
Participer/Participation en classe : Voir Classe (Participation).
Participer à un parti/Participation politique : Voir Voter et Engagement politique. Political participation.
Participer à une recherche : Voir Biais de non-réponse/non-participation et Taux de réponse. Enrollment.
Partisan : Tout individu qui soutient et défend une idée, une autre personne, un groupe. Partisan, organisation et équipe. Par extension, on utilise également ce terme pour désigner une personne qui défend une cause ou, en sicence, une théorie. Supporter.
   
WOLFSON, S., WAKELIN, D. & LEWIS M. (2005). Football supporters' perceptions of their role in the home advantage. Journal of Sport Sciences, 23 (4), 365-374.

Voir auss Audience, Effet d'audience et Avantage du terrain
Partridge Ty ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la psychologie comparée. Collaborateur de Greenberg et Schneirla.

PARTRIDGE, T., WEISS, E. & GREENBERG, G. (1996). Individual development and evolution : The genesis of novel behavior. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 9 (2), 99-103.
PARTRIDGE, T. & GREENBERG, G. (1998). Integrative levels. In G. Greenberg & M.H. Haraway (Eds.), Comparative psychology : A handbook (pp. 150-155). New York : Garland.
PARTRIDGE, T. (2003). Biological and caregiver correlates of behavioral inhibition. Infant & Child Development, 12 (1), 71-87.
PARTRIDGE, T. (2007). A latent growth-curve approach to difficult temperament. Infant & Child Development, 16 (3), 255-265.
PARTRIDGE, T. & GREENBERG, G. (2010). Contemporay ideas in physics an biology in Gottlieb’s psychology. In K.E. Hood, C. Tucker-Halpern, G. Greenberg & R.M. Lerner (Eds.), Handbook of developmental science, behavior, and genetics. Blackwell Publishing Ltd. [PDF]
PAR - PASCUAL-LEONE - PASSION - PATEL - PATERNITÉ - PATHOLOGIE - PATIENT - PATRIARCAT - PATTERSON - PAUVRETÉ - PAVLOV - PAYS - PE
Pascal Blaise (1623-1662) : Mathématicien, physicien, méthodologiste et philosophe français. Il a formulé un pari, devenu célèbre, sur l'existence de Dieu.
PASCAL, B. (1670). Les pensées.




CHEVALLEY, C. (1995). Pascal : contingence et probabilité. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
 
Le pari de Pascal
Hypothèse En réalité, Dieu existe En réalité, Dieu n'existe pas
Vous pariez que Dieu existe Vous avez raison, alors à votre mort vous irez au paradis. Vous avez tort, alors à votre mort vous retournerez au néant.
Vous pariez que Dieu n'existe pas Vous avez tort, alors à votre mort vous n'irez pas au paradis. Vous avez raison alors à votre mort vous retournerez au néant.
Pascalis Olivier ( ) : Neurocognitiviste d'origine française et spécialiste de l'étude de la reconnaissance du visage. Collaborateur de Bachevalier, Lee, Shankardass, Shankardass et Tanaka.
PASCALIS, O., DE SCHONEN, S., MORTON, J., DERUELLE, C. & FABRE-GRENET, M. (1995). Mother’s face recognition by neonates : a replication and an extension. Infant Behavior & Development, 18 (1), 79-85. [PDF]
PASCALIS, O., DEMONT, E., DE HAAN, M. & CAMPBELL, R. (2001). Recognition of faces of different species : a developmental study between 5-8 years of age. Infant & Child Development, 10 (S), 39-45.
PASCALIS, O., DE HAAN, M. & NELSON, C.A. (2002). Is face processing species-specific during the first year of life ? Science, 296, 1321-1323.
PASCALIS, O., SCOTT, L.S., KELLY, D.J., SHANNON, R.W., NICHOLSON, E., COLEMAN M. & NELSON C.A. (2005). Plasticity of Face Processing in Infancy. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 102, 5297-5300.
PASCALIS, O., DE MARTIN DE VIVIÉS, X., ANZURES, G., QUINN, P.C., SLATER, A.M., TANAKA, J.W. & LEE, K. (2011). Development of face pprocessing. WIREs Cognitive Science, 2, 666-675. [PDF]
Pascual-Leone Juan (Valence 1933-) : Psychiatre et psychologue cognitiviste européen d'origine espagnole. Chef de file de la cognition néo-pagétienne. Étudiant de Piaget. Collaborateur de Baillargeon et De Ribaupierre.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1970). A mathematical model for the transition rule in Piaget's development stages. Acta Psychologica, 32, 302-345.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & GOODMAN, D. (1979). Intelligence and experience : A neo-Piagetian approach. Instructional Science, 8, 301-367.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1983). Growing into human maturity : Toward a meta subjective theory of adulthood stages. Life-Span Development & Behavior, 5, 117-155.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & BAILLARGEON, R. (1994). Developmental measurement of mental attention. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 17, 161-200.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (2019). Growing minds have a maturing mental attention : A review of Demetriou and Spanoudis (2018). Intelligence, 72, 59-66.
TODOR, J.I. (1979). Developmental differences in motor task integration : A test of Pascual-Leone’s theory of constructive operators. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 28, 314-322. [PDF]
Pasek Josh ( ) : Politologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la communication. Il s'intéresse également à la psychologie politique et aux élections. Collaborateur de Krosnick.
PASEK, J., MORE, E. & ROMER, D. (2009). Realizing the social internet ? Online social networking meets offline civic engagement. Journal of Information Technology & Politics, 6 (3/4), 197-215.
PASEK, J., TAHK, A., LELKES, Y., KROSNICK, J.A., PAYNE, B.K., AKHTAR, O. & TOMPSON, T. (2009). Determinants of turnout and candidate choice in the 2008 U.S. Presidential election : Illuminating the impact of racial prejudice and oher considerations. Public Opinion Quarterly, 73 (5), 943-994.
PASEK, J., STARK, T., KROSNICK, J.A., TOMPSON, T. & PAYNE B. (2014). Attitude toward Blacks in the Obama era : Changing distributions and impacts on job approval and electoral choice 2008-2012. Public Opinion Quarterly, 78 (S1), 276-302.
PASEK, J., STARK, T.H., KROSNICK, J.A. & TOMPSON, T. (2015). What motivates a conspiracy theory ? Birther beliefs, partisanship, liberal-conservative ideology, and anti-Black attitudes. Electoral Studies, 40, 482-489. [PDF]
PASEK, J. (2016). When will nonprobability surveys mirror probability surveys ? Considering types of inference and weighting strategies as criteria for correspondence. International Journal of Public Opinion Research, 28, 269-291.
Pashler Harold E. ( ) : Psychologue cognitif américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attention. Collaborateur de Bjork, Carpenter, Gazzaniga, Rohrer et Wixted.
PASHLER, H. (1984). Evidence against late selection : Stimulus quality effects in previewed displays. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 10, 429-448. [PDF]
PASHLER, H. & BADGIO, P. (1985). Visual attention and stimulus identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 11 (2), 105-121. [PDF]
PASHLER, H. (1992). Attentional limitations in doing two tasks at the same time. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 1 (2), 44-50. [PDF]
PASHLER, H. (1994). Dual-task interference in simple tasks : Data and theory. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 220-244. [PDF]
PASHLER, H., ROHRER, D. & HARRIS, C. (2013). Can the goal of honesty be primed ? Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49, 959-964. [PDF]
Passage à l'acte : En psychanalyse, pulsion, refoulée ou non, qui engendre une conduite. Acting out.
   
PROULX, J. (2004). Passage à l’acte criminel. Dans G. Lopez & S. Tzitzis (Eds.), Dictionnaire critique des sciences criminelles (pp. 684-686). Paris : Éditions Dalloz.

Voir aussi Psychanalyse et Pulsion
Passant : Tout organisme présent au moment où l'on observe le sujet d'une recherche, et dont la seule présence est susceptible d'influencer les comportements ou les opinions de ce sujet. Passant et effet du passant. *témoin. Bystander.
   
LATANÉ, B. & DARLEY, J. (1968). Group inhibition of bystander intervention in emergencies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 10, 215-221.
DARLEY, J. & LATANÉ, B. (1968). Bystander intervention in emergencies : Diffusion of responsibility. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 8, 377-383.
DARLEY, J. & LATANÉ, B. (1969). Bystander "Apathy". American Scientist, 57, 244-268.
LATANÉ, B. & RODIN, J. (1969). A lady in distress : Inhibiting effects of friends and strangers on bystander intervention. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 5, 189-202.

Voir aussi Effet du passant
Passation : Le terme a deux significations voisines : a) En méthodologie/métrologie, ensemble des conditions mises en place par un chercheur pour permettre aux répondants de sa recherche de "bien" répondre à un test, à un questionnaire, à une épreuve/tâche, à une entrevue. Ici le mot "bien" ne désigne la "bonne réponse" du point de vue du participant ou du chercheur, mais bien les conditions qui permettent de s'assurer que les variables parasites qui menacent la validité et la fidélité de la mesure/évaluation de la variable dépendante (Y) seront neutralisées. EX: Un interviewer qui coupe la parole aux répondants. = administration d'un test. Test administration, test conditions. b) En éducation, on utilise également ce terme pour désigner les conditions mises en place dans une classe par un-e enseignant-e/professeur-e pour permettre à ses étudiants/élèves de répondre aux questions d'un examen. EX: Une classe bruyante et chaude nuit à la passation d'un test de lecture. = faire.
   
a
GORETTI, M. (1961). L'épreuve individuelle d'intelligence générale de Barbeau et Pinard : étude sur l'administration collective de quatre-sous-tests verbaux. Québec : Université Laval.
SUBKOVIAK, M.J. (1976). Estimating reliability from a single administration of a mastery test. JEM, 13, 265-276.
DILLMAN, D.A. (1991). The design and administration of mail surveys. Annual Review of Sociology, 17, 225-249. [PDF]
BANDILLA, W., BOSNJAK, M. & ALTDORFER, P. (2003). Survey administration effects ? A comparison of Web-based and traditional written self-administered surveys using the ISSP environment module. Social Science Computer Review, 21, 235-243.
WILLIAMS, R.J. & VOLBERG, R. (2009). Impact of survey description, administration format, and exclusionary criteria on population prevalence rates of problem gambling. International Gambling Studies, 9 (2), 101-117.
CHEN, J., WHITE, S., McCLOSKEY, M., SOROUI, J. & CHUN, Y. (2011). Effects of computer versus paper administration of an adult functional writing assessment. Assessing Writing, 16, 49-71.
GRIEVE R. & de GROOT, H.T. (2011). Does online psychological test administration facilitate faking ? Computers in Human Behavior, 27 (6), 2386-2391.

Voir aussi Validité, Fidélité, Test, Questionnaire, Épreuve/tâche et Entrevue

b

Voir aussi Classe et Examen
Passé : Objet d'étude de l'histoire. En fait, l'histoire étudie certains événements passés, généralement ceux qui concernent notre espèce. Il va de soi que ce n'est pas le temps en soi qui intéresse les historiens, mais les événements qui s'y déroulent. Le passé se définit donc comme tout chose qui a eu lieu. Il exclut ce qui est en train de se produire (présent) ou ce qui se déroulera (futur). NDLR : Pour une raison que j'ignore, les historiens sont très réticents à étudier le passé immédiat... Passé, histoire et fait historique.
 
 
Voir aussi Fait historique
Passereau : Passereforme : Ordre d'oiseux. Passerine.

 
Règne ou Phylum
  Embranchement  
  Classe  
  Ordre  
  Famille  
  Genre  
  Espèce  
  Population  
   
ABDU, S., CHIMENTO, M., ALARCON-NOITO, G., ZUNIGA, D., APLIN, L.M., FARINE, D.R. & BRANDL, H.B. (2022). The performance of field sampling for parasite detection in a wild passerine. Ecology & Evolution 12 (8),
ABDU, S., EISENRING, M., ZUNIGA, D., ALARCON-NOITO, G., SCHMID, H., APLIN, L.M., BRANDL, H.B. & FARINE, D.R. (2023). The presence of air sac nematodes in passerines and near-passerines in southern Germany. International Journal for Parasitology-Parasites & Wildlife, 21, 174-178.

Voir aussi Oiseau
Passif : Le terme renvoie à l'acumulation d'une chose négative dont l'influence ne se fait pas forcément sentir immédiatement. Il peut s'agir d'argent (dette), de CO2 (effet de serre), d'expériences personnelles traumatisantes (guerre, viol, famine, désastre natuel, etc). /Actif.
 
 
Voir aussi Fait historique
Passion : Ce que l'on aime faire par dessus tout et dont on se prive, en partie ou totalement, que si l'on y est contraint. Contrairement à la dépendance, l'activité animée par une passion comporte plus d'avantages pour l'individu que de désavantages (mais pas nécessairement pour son entourage...). Passion.
   
HUME, D. (1759/1990). Réflexions sur les passions. Paris : Le Livre de Poche. VALLERAND, R.J., PAQUET Y, PHILIPPE, F.L. & CHAREST, J. (2010). On the role of passion in burnout : A process model. Journal of Personality, 78, 289-312.
SOLOMON, R. (1976). The passions. New York : Anchor.  
FRIDJA, N.H., MESQUITA, B., SONEMANS, & VAN GOOZEN, S. (1991). The duration of affective phenomena or emotions, sentiments and passions. In K.T. Strongman (Ed.), International review of studies on emotion (Vol. 1, pp. 187-225). New York, NY : Wiley.  
GABBARD, G.O. (2001). Cyberpassion : E-Erotic transference on the Internet. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 70, 719-739. [PDF]  
VALLERAND, R.J., BLANCHARD, C.M., MAGEAU, G.A., KOESTNER, R., RATELLE, C., LÉONARD, M. et GAGNÉ, M. (2003). Les passions de l'âme : On obsessive and harmonious passion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85, 756-767.  
RATELLE, C., VALLERAND, R.J., MAGEAU, G., ROUSSEAU, F.L. & PROVENCHER, P.J. (2004). When passion leads to problematic outcomes : A look at gambling. Journal of Gambling Studies 20, 105-119. [PDF] LAFRENIÈRE, M-A.K., BÉLANGER, J.J., SEDIKIDES, C. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2011). Self-esteem and passion for activities. Personality & Individual Differences, 51, 541-544. [PDF]
MAGEAU, G.A., VALLERAND, R.J., ROUSSEAU, F.L., RATELLE, C.F. & PROVENCHER, P.J. (2005). Passion and gambling : Investigating the divergent affective and cognitive consequences of gambling. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 100-118. VALLERAND, R.J. (2012). From motivation to passion : In search of the motivational processes involved in a meaningful life. Canadian Psychology, 53, 42-52. [PDF]
VALLERAND, R.J., ROUSSEAU, F.L., GROUZET, F.M.E., DUMAIS, A. & GRENIER, S. (2006). Passion in sport : A look at determinants and affective Page 20 of 21 experiences. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 28, 454-478.  
AVERILL, J.R. & SUNDARARAJAN, L. (2006). Passion and qing : Intellectual histories of emotion, West and East. In K. Pawlik & G. d'Ydewalle (Eds.), Psychological concepts : An international historical perspective (pp. 101-139). Hove, UK : Psychology Press. MAGEAU, G. & VALLERAND, R.J., CHAREST, J., SALVY, S.J., LACAILLE, N., BOUFFARD, T. & KOESTNER, R. (2012). On the development of harmonious and obsessive passion : The role of autonomy support, activity specialization, and identification with the activity. Journal of Personality, 77 (3), 601-646. [PDF]
SHIELDS, S.A. (2007). Passionate men, emotional women : Psychology constructs gender difference in the late 19th century. History of Psychology, 10, 92-110. [PDF]  
VALLERAND, R.J., SALVY, S.J., MAGEAU, G.A., ELLIOT, A.J., DENIS, P., GROUZET, F.M.E. & BLANCHARD, C.B. (2007). On the role of passion in performance. Journal of Personality, 75, 505-534. THOMAES, S., BUSHMAN, B.J., OROBIO DE CASTRO, B. & REIJEIJTES, A. (2012). Arousing "gentle passions" in young adolescents : Sustained experimental effects of value-affirmations on prosocial feelings andbehaviors. Developmental Psychology, 48, 103-110.
REDISH, A.V., JENSEN, S., JOHNSON, A. & KURT-NELSON, Z. (2007). Reconciling reinforcement learning models with behavioral extinction and renewal : Implications for addiction, relapse, and problem gambling. Psychological Review, 114 (3), 784-805. [PDF] VALLERAND, R.J. (2012). The role of passion in sustainable psychological well-being. Psychology of Well-Being : Theory, Research & Practice, 2 (1), 1-21. [PDF]
PHILLIPE, F. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2007). Prevalence rates of gambling problems in Montreal, Canada : A look at old adults and the role of passion. Journal of Gambling Studies, 23, 275-283. [PDF] RIP, B., VALLERAND, R.J. & LAFRENIÈRE, M.-A.K. (2012). Passion for a cause, passion for a creed : On ideological passion, identity threat, and radicalization. Journal of Personality, 80, 573-602. [PDF]
VALLERAND, R.J. (2008). The psychology of passion : In search of what makes people's lives most worth living. Canadian Psychology/Psychologie Canadienne, 49 (1), 1-13. [PDF] CARPENTIER, J., MAGEAU, G. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2012). Ruminations and flow : Why do people with a more harmonious passion experience higher well-being ? Journal of Happiness Studies, 13, 501-518. [PDF]
VALLERAND, R.J. (2008). On the psychology of passion : In search of what makes people's lives most worth living. Canadian Psychology, 49, 1-13.  
VALLERAND, R.J., MAGEAU, G.A., ELLIOT, A., DUMAIS, A, DEMERS, M-A, ROUSEAU, F.L. (2008). Passion and performance attainment in sport. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 9, 373-392.  
MAGEAU, G.A., VALLERAND, R.J. CHAREST, J., SALVY, S., LACAILLE, N., BOUFFARD, T. & KOESTNER, R. (2009). On the development of harmonious and obsessive passion : The role of autonomy support, activity specialization, and identification with the activity. Journal of Personality, 77, 601-646.  
LAFRENIèRE, M-A.K., VALLERAND, R.J., DONAHUE, E.G. & LAVIGNE, G.L. (2009). On the costs and benefits of gaming : The role of passion. CyberPsychology, 12, 285-290. [PDF] HOUFFORT, N., FERNET, C., VALLERAND, R.J., LAFRAMBOISE, A., GUAY, F. & KOESTNER, R. (2015). The role of passion for work and need satisfaction in psychological adjustment to retirement. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 88, 84-94.
DONAHUE, E.G., RIP, B. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2009). When winning is everything : On passion and aggression in sport. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 10, 526-534. [PDF] CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P., APPLETON, P.R., VALLERAND, R.J. & STANDAGE, M. (2015). The psychology of passion : A meta-analytical review of a decade of research on intrapersonal outcomes. Motivation & Emotion, 39, 631-655.

Voir aussi Dépendance, Motivation, Affect, Humeur, Impression et émotion
 
Passivité : Incapacité à prendre des intitiatives ou à réagir à une situation désagréable ou aversive. Passivité et résignation acquise. Passivity.
   
GOOD, T.L, SLAVINGS, R., HAREL, K. & EMERSON, H. (1987). Student passivity : A study of student question-asking in K-12 classrooms. Sociology of Education, 60 (3), 181-199.

Voir aussi Résignation acquise
Pastötter Bernhard ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine allemande, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire, notamment de l'effet test. Collaborateur de Bäuml.
PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2007). The crucial role of postcue encoding in directed forgetting and context-dependent forgetting. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 33, 977-982.
PASTÖTTER, B. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2016). Reversing the testing effect by feedback : Behavioral and electrophysiological evidence. Cognitive, Affective, & Behavioral Neuroscience, 16, 473-488.
PASTÖTTER, B., TEMPEL, T. & BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2017). Long-term memory updating : The reset-of-encoding hypothesis in list-method directed forgetting. Frontiers in Psychology, 8 [2076], 1-6. [PDF]
PASTÖTTER, B. ENGEL, M. & FRINGS, C. (2018). The forward effect of testing : Behavioral evidence for the reset-of-encoding hypothesis using serial position analysis. Frontiers in Psychology, 9 [1197], 1-5. [PDF]
PASTÖTTER, B. & FRINGS, C. (2019). The forward testing effect is reliable and independent of learners' working memory capacity. Cognition, 2 (1), 1-15. [PDF]
Pate-Bain Helen (1926-2015) : Spécialiste de l'éducation. Elle s'intéresse notamment à l'effet de la taille des classes sur l'apprentissage et à la réussite scolaire. Collaboratrice de Achilles et Finn. = Bain, H.P.
PATE-BAIN, H. (1983). A teacher's point of view on the Tennessee Master Teacher Plan. Phi Delta Kappan.
PATE-BAIN, H. & ACHILLES, C.M. (1986). Interesting developments on class size. Phi Delta Kappan, 67, 662-665.
PATE-BAIN, H., ACHILLES, C.M., BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. & McKENNA, B. (1992). Class size does make a difference. Phi Delta Kappan, 74, 253-253. [PDF]
PATE-BAIN, H., CAIN, V., WORD, E. & BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. (1997). STAR Follow-Up Studies, 1996-1997 : The Student/Teacher Achievement Ratio (STAR) Project.
ACHILLES, C.M., FINN, J.D. & PATE-BAIN, H. (2002). Measuring class size : Let me count the ways. Educational Leadership, 59 (5), 24-26.
Patel Meeta R. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des troubles alimentaires et de l'autisme. Étudiante de Bijou, Carr, Ghezzi et Piazza. Collaboratrice de Fisher, Leblanc, Rapp et Shore.
PATEL, M.R., CARR, J.E. & DOZIER, C.L. (1998). On the role of stimulus preference assessment in the evaluation of contingent access to stimuli associated with stereotypy during behavioral acquisition. Behavioral Interventions, 13, 269-274.
PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., KELLY, M.L., OSCHNER, C.A. & SANTANA, C.M. (2001). Using a fading procedure to increase liquid consumption in a child with feeding problems. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (3), 357-360. [PDF]
PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., MARTINEZ, C.J., VOLKERT, V.M. & SANTANA, C.M. (2002). An evaluation of two differential reinforcement procedures and escape extinction to treat food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35, 363-374. [PDF]
PATEL, D.R., GREYDANUS, D.E., PRATT, H.D. & PHILLIPS, E.L. (2003). Eating disorders in adolescent athletes. Journal of Adolescent Research, 18 (3), 280-296.
PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., LAYER, S.A., XOLEMAN, R. & SWARTZWEIDLDER, D.M. (2005). A Systematic evaluation of food textures To decrease packing and increase oral intake in children with pediatric feeding disorders. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (1), 89-100. [PDF]
Paternalisme : Consiste à utiliser son autorité pour traiter autrui comme des enfants. Paternalism.
   
JACKMAN, M.R. (1994). The velvet glove : Paternalism and conflict in gender, class, and race relations. Berkeley, CA : University of California Press.

Voir aussi Autorité
Paternité : Père : Rôle parental qui consiste à soigner et éduquer un ou plusieurs enfants, au sein d'une famille ou non. Enfance, maternité et paternité. = rôle du père, paternant. Father-child relations, paternal effects.
   
MISCHEL, W. (1961). Father absence and delay of gratification : Cross-cultural comparisons". Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology 63, 116-124. ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (Ed.) (2001). La problématique paternelle. Ramonville : St-Agne : Erès.
D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1973). Father absence, identification and identity. Ethos, 1, 440-445. ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2001). Contribution à l'analyse de l'implication paternelle. Revue Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 51 (1-2), 69-75.
LAMB, M.E. (1975). Fathers : Forgotten contributors to child development. Human Development, 18, 245-266. WHITE, L. & GILBRETH, J.G. (2001). When children have two fathers : Effects of relationships with stepfathers and noncustodial fathers on adolescent outcomes. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 63, 155-167.
GROSSMANN, K.E. & VOLKMER, J.J. (1984). Fathers' presence during birth of their infants and paternal involvement. International Journal of Behavioral Develpoment, 7, 157-165. MARKERT, J.A., DANLEY, P.D. & ARNEGARD, M.E. (2001). Maternal effects, paternal effects and sexual selection. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 16 (2), 95-100. [PDF]
DIAMOND, J.C. (1986). Becoming a father : A psychoanalytic perspective on the forgotten parent. Psychoanalytic Review, 73 (4), 41-64. BERG, S.J. & WYNNE-EDWARDS, K.E. (2001). Changes in testosterone, cortisol, and estradiol levels in men becoming fathers. Mayo Clinic Proceedings, 76 (6), 582-592.
BARNETT, R.C. & BARUCH, G.K. (1987). Determinants of fathers' participation in family work. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 49, 29-40. YEUNG, W.J., SANDBERG, J.F., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. & HOFFERTH, S.L. (2001). Children's time with fathers in intact families. Journal of Marriage & Family, 63 (1), 136-154.
CHAMBERLAND, C. et CÔTÉ, M. (1988). Participation des pères aux tâches familiales et perception des rôles sexuels chez leur garçon d'âge préscolaire. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 11 (3), 167-172. ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. et ROUYER, V. (2002). Le père dans la construction de l'identité sexuée de l'enfant. Confrontation des modèles théoriques. L'Orientation Scolaire et Professionnelle, 31 (4), 523-533.
McBRIDE, B. (1989). Stress and fathers' parental cornpetence : Implications for family life and parent educators. Family Relations, 38, 385-389. YEUNG, W.J., SANDBERG, J.F., DAVIS-KEAN, P.E. & HOFFERTH, S.L. (2001). Children's time with fathers in intact families. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 63, 136-154.
CHAMBERLAND, C. (1991). Contribution des pères au rôle domestique et identité sexuelle de leur garçon d'âge préscolaire. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement/Canadian Journal of Behavior Science, 23 (2), 214-227. SILVERSTEIN, L.B. (2002). Fathers and families. In J.P. McHale & W.S. Grolnick (Eds.), Retrospect and prospect in the study of families. Mahwah, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
AMATO, P.R. (1994). Father-child relations, mother-child relations, and offspring psychological well-being in early adulthood. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 56, 1031-1042. BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement in parent training : When does it matter ? Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 32, 599-605. [PDF]
COLTRANE, S. & ALLAN, K. (1994). "New" fathers and old stereotypes : Representations of mas culinity in 1980s television. Masculinities, 2, 43-66. BAGNER, D. & EYBERG, S.M. (2003). Father involvement in treatment. In T.H. Ollendick and C.S. Schroeder (Eds.), Encyclopedia of clinical child and pediatric psychology. New York : Plenum. [PDF]
  PERLESZ, A. (2004). Deconstructing the fear of father absence. Journal of Feminist Family Therapy, 16 (3), 1-29. [PDF]
  BULANDA, R.E.A. (2004). Paternal involvement with children : The influence of gender ideologies. Journal of Marriage & Family, 66, 40-45.
BAKER, D.B. (1994). Parenting stress and ADHD : A cornpaison of mothers and fathers. Journal of Emotional and Behavioral Disorders, 2, 46-50. CONDON, J.T., BOYCE, P. & CORKINDALE, C.J. (2004). The first-time fathers study : a prospective study of the mental health and wellbeing of men during the transition to parenthood. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 56-64.
  BRETHERTON, I., LAMBERT, J.D. & GOLBY, B. (2005). Involved fathers of preschool children as seen by themselves and their wives : Accounts of attachment, socialization, and companionship. Attachment & Human Development, 7, 229-251.
DIAMOND, J.C. (1995). Someone to watch over me : The father as the original protector of the mother-infant dyad. Psychoanalysis & Psychotherapy, 12, 89-102. ANDERSON D.A. & HAMILTON M. (2005). Gender role sterotyping of parents in children's picture books : the invisible father. Sex Roles, 52, 145-151.
  GRAIG, L. (2006). Does father care mean fathers share ? A comparison of how mothers and fathers in intact families spend time with children. Gender & Society, 20 (2), 259-281. [PDF]
  PATTERSON, C.J. (2004). Gay fathers. In M.E. Lamb (Ed.), The role of the father in child development (pp. 397–-416). New York : Wiley.
PARKE, R.D. (1996). Fatherhood. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. WHITE, J.M., GODFREY, J. & MOCASSIN, B.I. (2006). American Indian fathering in the Dakota Nation : Use of Akicita as a fatherhood standard. Fathering, 4 (1), 49-69.
DE SINGLY, F. (1996). Le temps, maternel et paternel, consacré à l'enfant. Dans R.B. Dandurand et R. Hurtubise et C. Le Bourdais (Dirs.), Enfances. Perspectives sociales et pluriculturelles (p. 203-217). Institut québécois de recherche sur la culture. Québec : Les Presses de l'Université Laval.  GEARY, D.C. (2007). Evolution of fatherhood. In C. Salmon & T. Shackelford (Eds.), Family relationships : An evolutionary perspective (pp. 115-144). New York : Oxford University Press.
ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (1997). Influence de la différenciation paternelle sur la construction de l'identité sexuée de l'enfant de 20 mois. Enfance, 50 (3), 425-434. [PDF] PAQUETTE, D., EUGÈNE, M.M., DUBEAU, D. et GAGNON, M.-N. (2009). Les pères ont-ils une influence spécifique sur le développement des enfants ? In D. Dubeau, A. Devault & G. Forget (Eds.), La paternité au 21e siècle (pp. 99-122). PUL.
DIAMOND, J.C. (1998). Fathers with sons : Psychoanalytic perspectives on "good enough" fathering throughout the life cycle. Gender & Psychoanalysis, 3, 243-299. CAMERON, P. (2009). Gay fathers' effects on children : a review. Psychological Reports, 104 (2), 649–659.
  PAULSON, J.F. & BAZEMORE, S.D. (2010). Prenatal and postpartum depression in fathers and its association with maternal depression. Journal of American Medical Association, 303 (19), 1961-1969. [LIRE]
AMATO, P.R. & GILBRETH, J.G. (1999). Nonresident fathers and children's well-being : A meta-analysis. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 557-573. LAMB, M.E. (Ed.) (2010). The role of the father in child development. Hoboken NJ : Wiley.
  GLAUBER, R, GOZJOLKO, K.L. (2011). Do traditional fathers always work more ? Gender ideology, race, and parenthood. Journal of Marriage & Family, 73, 1133-1148.
AMATO, P.R. & RIVERA, F. (1999). Paternal involvement and children's behavior problems. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 375-384. SHEARS, J., BUBAR, R. & HALL, R.C. (2011). Understanding Fathering among Urban Native American Men. Advances in Social Work, 12 (2), 201-217. [PDF]
SILVERSTEIN, L.B. & AUERBACH, C.F. (1999). De- constructing the essential father. American Psychologist, 54,397-407. MASHOODH, R., FRANKS, B., CURLEY, J.P. & CHAMPAGNE, F.A. (2012). Paternal social enrichment effects on maternal behavior and offspring growth. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 109 (S2), 17232-17238. [PDF]
  DAVIES, N. & EAGLE, G. (2013). Conceptualizing the paternal function : Maleness, masculinity, or thirdness ? Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 49 (4), 559-585.
  BERMAN, S. (2021). Beyond remembering the forgotten parent : The conception of the father. Psychoanalytic Social Work, 28 (1), 43-63.

Voir aussi Rôle parental et Maternité
Pathogène : Comme adjectif, caractérise un état maladif ou pathologique, qui requiert des soins, ou qui est susceptible d'engendrer un tel état. = maladif, toxique, nocif, délétère. Comme substantif, le terme désigne également toutes choses qui engendrent cet état. = poison, substance toxique, facteur pathogène.
 
 
Pathologie : Le contraire de la santé ou de la normalité. Terme d'origine médicale utilisé plus récemment pour désigner les troubles mentaux. Les symptômes de la maladie mentale sont souvent plus variés et diffus que ceux de la plupart des maladies biologiques. En psychologie, suivant la perspective, la pathologie peut naître d'une maladie mentale (psychanalyse et cognitivisme) ou de contingences sociales particulières et dysfonctionnelles (behaviorisme et écologisme). Pathologie et comportement pathologique. = maladie, affection, anormalité, désordre, déviance, problème grave, trouble important, cas lourd. /normalité, sain, santé. ( ): maladie biologique, maladie mentale, maladie psychosomatique. Disorders, pathology.
 
Pathologie Pathologie ou maladie biologique On dit aussi trouble ou maladie organique
Pathologie ou maladie psychologique
On dit aussi maladie ou trouble mental
   
KANTOR, J.R. (1919). Human personality and its pathology. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, Scientific Method, 16, 236-246. BARLOW, D.H. (Ed.) (1981). Behavioral assessment of adult disorders. New York : Guilford Press.
CANGUILHEM, G. (1943/66). Le normal et le pathologique. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. GAGNON, J.H. (1987). Science and the politics of pathology. Journal of Sex Research, 23 (1), 120-123.
SIDMAN, M. (1960). Normal sources of pathological behavior. Science, 132, 61-68. OLTMANNS, T.F., TURKHEIMER, E. & STRAUSS, M.E. (1998). Peer assessment of personality traits and pathology. Assessment, 5, 53-65.
WITKIN, H.A. (1965). Psychological differentiation and forms of pathology. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 70, 317-36 FEE, D. (Ed.) (2000). Pathology and the postmodern : Mental illness as discourse and experience. London : Sage Publications.
BERGERET, J. (1974). La personnalité normale et pathologique. Paris : Dunod. RUSINEK, S. (2004/2014). Les émotions : Du normal au pathologique. Paris : Dunod.


Pathomimie : Voir Trouble factice et Syndrome de Munchausen.
Patience : Capacité d'attendre avant de faire quelque chose ou d'obtenir ce que l'on souhaite, sans manifester aucune frustration ou agressivité. Patience, délai de renforcement et délai de gratification. = impulsivité, contrôle de soi. Patience.
   
KACELNIK, A. (2003). The evolution of patience. In G. Loewenstein, D. Read & R. Baumeister (Eds.), Time and decision : Economic and psychological perspectives on intertemporal choice (pp. 115-138). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.
 STEVENS, J.R., HALLINAN, E.V. & HAUSER, M.D. (2005). The ecology and evolution of patience in two new world monkeys. Biology Letters, 1 (2), 223-226. [PDF]
 ROSATI, A., STEVENS, J., HARE, B. & HAUSER, M.D. (2007). The evolutionary origins of human patienc : Temporal preferences in chimpanzees, bonobos, and human adults. Current Biology, 17 (19), 1-6. [PDF]
JIMURA, K., MYERSON, J., HILGARD, J., BRAVER, T.S. & GREEN, L. (2009). Are people really more patient than other animals ? Evidence from human discounting of real liquid rewards. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 16 (6), 1071-1075. [PDF]


Voir aussi Délai de renforcement et Gratification
Patient : Désigne, dans le modèle médico-psychiatrique, celui qui consulte un professionnel de la santé (mais qui, contrairement au malade, ne requiert pas nécessairement de soins). Par extension, le terme désigne aussi le malade, celui qui souffre. (mais pas nécessairement pour les raisons qu'il invoque). Certains pyschologues, notamment les humanistes, lui préfèrent le le terme client, plus neutre. Au Québec, dans notre système de santé, le terme désigne également «celui qui attend, attend, attend, en silence...». = malade. *client. Patient.
 
Type de patient
Patients célèbres de Freud Patient satisfait Patient zéro
 
   
FERENCZI, S. (1914/1970). Quand le patient s'endort pendant la séance d'analyse. Dans Psychanalyse II, Oeuvres complètes - Tome II : 1913-1919 (p. 134). Paris : Payot. MARVEL, M.K., EPSTEIN, R.M., FLOWERS, K. & BECKMAN, H.B. (1999). Soliciting the patient's agenda : have we improved ? Journal of American Medicine Assoication, 281 (3), 283-287.
AYLLON, T. & AZRIN, N.H. Reinforcement and instructions with mental patients. (1964). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7, 327-331. [PDF] HOENCAMP, E., STEVENS, A. & HAFFMANS, J. (2002). Patients' attitudes toward antidepressants. Psychiatric Services, 53 (9), 1180-1181.
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1976). Protection of human subjects and patients : a social contingency analysis of distinctions between research and practice, and its implications. Behaviorism, 4 (1), 1-41. LAUBER, C., NORDT, C. & RÖSSLER, W. (2003). Patients' attitudes toward antidepressants. Psychiatric Services, 54 (5), 746-747.
DiMATTEO, M.R., FRIEDMAN, H.S. & TARNANTA, A. (1979). Sensitivity to bodily nonverbal communication as a factor in physician-patient rapport. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 4, 18-26. WYNNE, L. (2004). The missing theory : Why behavior analysis has little impact on voluntary adult outpatient services. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 6 (2), 135-146. [PDF]
GABBARD, G.O. & COYNE, L. (1987). Predictors of response of antisocial patients to hospital treatment. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 38 (11), 1181-1185. KIHLSTROM, J.F. (2005). "Patients" and "clients". APS Observer, 18 (9), 6.
COLSON, D.B., HORWITZ, L., ALLEN, J.G., FRIESWYK, S.H., GABBARD, G.O., NEWSOM, G.E. & COYNE, L. (1988). Patient collaboration as a criterion for the therapeutic alliance. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 5 (3), 259-268. KRAVITZ, R.L., EPSTEIN, R.M., FELDMAN, M.D., FRANZ, C.E., AZARI, R., WILKS, M.S., HINTON, L. & FRANKS, P. (2005). Influence of patients' requests for direct-to-consumer advertised antidepressants. Journal of the American Medical Association, 293, 1995-2002.
GABBARD, G.O. (1989). Patients who hate. Psychiatry, 52 (1), 96-106. LAUBER, C., NORDT, C., BRAUNSCHWEIG, C. & RÖSSLER, W. (2006). Do mental health professionals stigmatize their patients ? Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 113 (S429), 51-59. [PDF]+ [PDF]
KLERMAN, G.L. (1990). The psychiatric patient's right to effective treatment : implications of Osheroff v. Chestnut Lodge. American Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 409-418. AKER, S., AKER, A.A., BOKE, O., DUNDAR, C., SAHIN, A.R. & PEKSEN, Y. (2007). Attitude of medical students to psychiatric patients and their disorders and the influence of psychiatric study placements in bringing about changes in attitude. The Israel Journal of Psychiatry & Related Sciences, 44 (3), 204-212. [PDF]
GABBARD, G.O. (1992). Once a patient, always a patient : Therapist-patient sex after termination. The American Psychoanalyst, 26 (4), 6-7. FAVA, G.A. & GUIDI, J. (2007). Information overload, the patient, and the clinician. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatic, 76, 1-3.
MORTENSEN, B. & JUEL, K. (1993). Mortality and causes of death in first admitted schizophrenic patients. British Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 183-189. AKDENIZ, F. (2010). Female-specific health problems in mental patients. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 23 (4), 378-382.
JOHNSON, M. & WEBB, C. (1995). Rediscovering unpopular patients : the concept of social judgement. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 21 (3), 466-475. KIKUCHI, T., UCHIDA, H., SUZUKI, T., WATANABE, K. & KASHIMA, H. (2011). Patients' attitudes toward side effects of antidepressants : an Internet survey. European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 261 (2), 103-109.
RÖSSLER, W., SALIZE, H.J., TRUNK, V. & VOGES, B. (1996). The attitude of medical students to psychiatric patients. German. Nervenarzt, 67, 757-764. BARTLETT-ELLIS, R.J., CARMON, A.F. & PIKE, C. (2016). A review of immediacy and implications for provider-patient relationships to support medication management. Patient Preference & Adherence, 10, 9-18. [PDF]

Voir aussi Client et Satisfaction du patient
Patient célèbre de Freud : Voir Freud.
Patient satisfait : Satisfaction du patient. Patient satisfaction.
Patient zéro : Expression qui désigne le premier individu chez qui une maladie/infection (transmissible ou non) est détectée (variole, grippe, SIDA, etc.). Il ne s'agit pas forcément de la première personne malade.
 
 
Patinage : Patiner : Sport. Skating.
   
VEALEY, R.S. & CAMPBELL, J.L. (1988). Achievement goals of adolescent figure skaters : Impact on self-confidence, anxiety, and performance. Journal of Adolescent Research, 3, 227-243.
SELTZER, R. & GLASS, W. (1991). International politics and judging in Olympic skating events : 1968-1988. Journal of Sport Behavior, 14, 189-200.
WHISSELL, R., LYONS, S., WILKINSON, D. & WHISSELL, C. (1993). National bias in judgements of Olympic-level skating. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 77, 355-358.
GOULD, D., JACKSON, S. & FINCH, L. (1993). Sources of stress in national champion figure skaters. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 134-159.
KONING, R.H. (2005). Home advantage in speed skating : Evidence from individual data. Journal of Sports Sciences, 23, 417-427.
BACHNER-MILMAN, R., ZOHAR, A.H., EBSTEIN, R.P., ELIZUR, Y. & CONSTANTINI, N. (2006). How anorexic-like are the symptom and personality profiles of aesthetic athletes ? Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 38 (4), 628-636. [PDF]

Voir aussi Sport
Patriarcat : Patriarche : Forme d'organisation de la société qui repose davantage sur le pouvoir des hommes que sur le pouvoir des femmes. Dans ce type de société, l'homme - le patriarche - est la figure d'autorité de la plupart des institutions (famille, entreprise, gouvernement, armée, religion, etc.). Cette asymétrie engendre une oppression et une discrimination presque systématique des femmes (viol, pornographie, asservissement sexuelle des femmes, publicité sexiste, inégalité des rôles, salaire moindre, langage sexiste, faible valorisation de la /matriarcat. Patriarch, patriarchy, patriarchal culture, patriarchal society.
   
GOLDBERG, S. (1974/93). The inevitability of patriarch. Peru, Illinois : Open Court . BRYSON, V. (1999). "Patriarchy" : A concept too useful to lose. Contemporary Politics, 5 (4), 311-324.
GOLDBERG, S. (1977). The inevitability of patriarchy. London : Temple Smith. EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (2005). Universal sex differences across patriarchal cultures ? evolved psychological dispositions. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 28, 281-283.
BARKER, J. & DOWNING, H. (1980). Word processing and the transformation of patriarchal relations of control in the office. Capital & Class, 10, 64-99. [PDF]  
BARTKY, S.L. (1988). Foucault, femininity, and the modernization of patriarchal power. In I. Diamond & L. Quinby (Eds.), Feminism & Foucault : Reflections on resistance (pp. 61-86). Boston : Northeastern University Press.  
WITZ, A. (1992). Professions and patriarchy. New York : Routledge.  
STEPHAN, W.G. (1992). Sexual motivation, patriarchy, and compatibility. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15, 111-112. MACLEOD, C. (2007). The risk of phallocentrism in masculinities studies : how a revision of the concept of patriarchy may help. Psychology in Society, 35, 4-14. [PDF]
RENATO, R. (1993). Notes toward a critique of patriarchy from a male position. Anthropological Quarterly, 66 (4), 81-87.  
ALBEE, G.W. (1996). The psychological origins of the white male patriarchy. Journal of Primary Prevention, 17 (1), 75-97.  
POLLERT, A. (1996). Gender and class revisited; or, the poverty of "patriarchy". Sociology, 30 (4), 639-660. GNEEZY, U., LEONARD, K.L. & LIST, J.A. (2009). Gender differences in competition : evidence from a matrilineal and a patriarchal society. Econometrica, 77 (5), 1637-1664. [PDF]
TABET, P. (1998). La construction sociale de l’inégalité des sexes. Des outils et des corps. Paris : L’Harmattan/Bibliothèque du féminisme. HASSEL, H., REDDINGER, A. & VAN SLOOTN, J. (2011). Surfacing the structures of patriarchy : Teaching and learning threshold concepts in women’s studies. International Journal for the Scholarship of Teaching & Learning, 5 (2), 1-19. [PDF]

Voir aussi Homme et Pouvoir
Patrick George Thomas White (1857-1949) : Philosophe américain.

PATRICK, G.T.W. (1914). The psychology of play. The Pedagogical Seminary, 21 (3), 469-484.
PATRICK, G.T.W. (1916). The psychology of relaxation. Boston & New York : Hougthon Mifflin Company. [PDF]



BODE, B.H. (1917). "The psychology of relaxation.In G. T.W. Patrick" : Review by B.H. Bode American Journal of Sociology, 22 (5), 691-692
Patrimoine génétique : Voir Génotype.
Patriotisme : Patriotism.
   
HEAVEN, P.C.L., RAJAB, D. & RAY, J.J. (1985). Patriotism, racism and the disutility of the ethnocentrism concept. Journal of Social Psychology, 125, 181-185.
KELMAN, H.C. (1997). Nationalism, patriotism, and national identity : Social-psychological dimensions. In D. Bar-Tal & E. Staub (Eds.), Patriotism in the life of individuals and nations (pp. 165-189). Chicago : Nelson-Hall. [PDF]
SKITKA, L.J. (2005). Patriotism or nationalism ? Understanding post- September 11, 2001, flag-display behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 1995-2011. [PDF]
SAHAR, G. (2008). Patriotism, attributions for the 9/11 attacks, and support for war : Then and now. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 30, 189-197.

Voir aussi Nationalisme et Drapeau
Patten Scott B. ( ) : Épidémiologiste social canadien et spécialiste de la dépression, notamment de la dépression majeure.
PATTEN, S.B. (1999). Psychosocial stress, depressive symptoms and depressive disorders, an integrative hypothesis. Medical Hypotheses, 53, 210-216.
PATTEN, S.B. (2002). Progress against major depression in Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 47 (8), 775-780.
PATTEN, S.B., C.A. BECK. C.A. WILLIAMS, C. BARBUI, C. & METZ, M.L. (2003). Major depression in multiple sclerosis : A population-based study. Neurology, 61 (11), 1524-1527.
PATTEN, S.B. (2004). The impapattenpct of antidepressant treatment on population health : synthesis of data from two national data sources in Canada. Population Health Metrics, 2 (9), 1-7. [PDF]
PATTEN, S.B., WANG, J.L., WILLIAM, J.V.A., CURRIE, S., BECK. C.A., MAXWELL, C.J. & El-GUEBALY, N. (2006). Descriptive epidemiology of major depression in Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 51 (2), 84-90. [PDF]
Pattern : Anglicisme. NDLR : Remplacer selon le contexte par : agencement, chaîne de comportements, modèle, topographie, type, schéma, situation, cas de figure, patron moteur ou patron d'activité. Pattern.
   
SMITH, P.K. & CONNOLLY, K. (1972). Patterns of play and social interactionin preschool children. In N. Blurton-Jones (Ed.), Ethological studies of child behaviour. Cambridge University Press.
VOGEL, R. & ANNAU, Z. (1973). An operant discrimination task allowing variability of reinforced response patterning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1), 1-6. [PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. (1982). Choice and behavioral patterning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (2), 157-169. [PDF]
SNYDER, J. & PATTERSON, G.R. (1986). The effects of consequences on patterns of social interaction : A quasi-experimental approach to reinforcement in natural interaction. Child Development, 57, 1257-1268.
URBAN, J., CARLSON, E., EGELAND, B. & SROUFE, L. A. (1991). Patterns of individual adaptation across childhood. Development & Psychopathology, 3, 445-460.
BLOOM, L. (1992). Commentary on Fogel, A., et al. (1992). Patterns are not enough. Social Development, 1, 143-146.
GALEF, B.G. (1995). Why behavior patterns that animals learn socially are locally adaptive. Animal Behaviour, 49, 1325-1334. [PDF]

Patterson
Francine G. Patterson Francine G. Patterson Karalyn Patterson
  Gerald R. Patterson Petterson
 
Patterson Charlotte J. ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des parents gays et lesbiens et des familles homosexuelles. Collaboratrice de Bolger, Lepper et Mischel.
PATTERSON, C.J. & MISCHEL, W. (1975). Plans to resist distraction. Developmental Psychology, 11, 369-378.
PATTERSON, C.J., VADEN, N.A., GRIESLER, P.C. & KUPERSMIDT, J.B. (1991). Income level, gender, ethnicity, and household composition as predictors of children's peer companionship outside of school. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 12, 447-465.
PATTERSON, C.J. (1992). Children of lesbian and gay parents. Child Development, 63, 1025-1042.
PATTERSON, C.J. (2006). Children of lesbian and gay parents. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15 (5), 241-244. [PDF]
PATTERSON, C.J. (2009). Children of lesbian and gay parents : Psychology, law, and policy. American Psychologist, 64, 727-736.
Patterson Francine G. (Chicago 1947-) : Primatologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des gorilles. Patterson et Koko. Collaboratrice de Linden.
PATTERSON, F.G. (1978). The gestures of a gorilla : language acquisition in another pongid. Brain & Language, 5, 72-97.
PATTERSON, F.G. (1980). Innovative uses of language by a gorilla : a case study. In K.E. Nelson (Ed.), Children's language. New York : Gardner Press.
PATTERSON, F.G. & LINDEN, E. (1981). The education of Koko. New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
PATTERSON, F.G. (1987). Koko's story. New York : Scholastic Books.
PATTERSON, F.G. & PATTERSON, C.H. (1988). Review of ape language : From conditioned response to symbol. American Journal of Psychology, 101 (4), 582-590.
Patterson Gerald R. (1926-2016) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'hyperactivité et des comportements anti-sociaux. Collaborateur de Fagot, Margolin, Snyder et Weiss.
PATTERSON, G.R., JONES, R., WHITTIER, J. & WRIGHT, M.A. (1965). A behavior modification technique for the hyperactive child. Behavior Research & Therapy, 2, 217-226.
PATTERSON, G.R. (1976). Living with children : A training program for parents and teachers. Champaign, Ill. : Research Press.
PATTERSON, G.R. (1982). Coercive family process. Eugene, Ore : Castalia.
PATTERSON, G.R., DEBARYSH, B.D. & RAMSEY, E. (1990). A developmental perspective on antisocial behavior. American Psychologist, 44, 329-335. [PDF]
PATTERSON, G.R., REID, J.B. & DISHION, T.J. (1992). Antisocial boys. Eugene, Ore : Castalia.
Patterson Karalyn Eve (Chicago 1953-) : Neurocognitivste brittanique et spécialiste de l'étude du langage. Collaboratrice de Graham, Hodges, Lambon Ralph, McClelland, Nestor et Rogers.
PATTERSON, K. & HODGES, J.R. (1992). Deterioration of word meaning : implications for reading. Neuropsychologia, 30 (12), 1025-1040.
PATTERSON, K., GRAHAM, K. & HODGES, J.R. (1994). The impact of semantic memory loss on phonological representations. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 6 (1), 57-69.
PATTERSON, K. & BEHRMANN, M. (1997). Frequency and consistency effects in a pure surface dyslexic patient. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 23 (4), 1217-1230.
PATTERSON, K., LAMBON RALPH, M.A., HODGES, J.R & McCLELLAND, J.L. (2001). Deficits in irregular past-tense verb morphology associated with degraded semantic knowledge. Neuropsychologia, 39 (7), 709-724.
PATTERSON, K. (2007). The reign of typicality in semantic memory. Philosophical Transactions of Royal Societies, B, 362 (1481), 813-821. [PDF]
Patton
James Russell Patton Jim H. Patton
 
Patton James Russell (St-Louis 1949-) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation spécialisée. Collaborateur de Cronin.
PATTON, J.R., PAYNE, J.S., KAUFFMAN, J.M., BROWN, G.B. & PAYNE, R.A. (1987). Exceptional children in focus. Columbus, OH : Merrill Publishing.
PATTON, J.R. (1994). Practical recommendations for using homework with students who are learning disabled. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 27, 570-578.
PATTON, J.R. (1995). Introduction : Teaching science to students with special needs. Teaching Exceptional Children, 27 (4), 4-6.
PATTON, J.R. JAYANTHI, M & POLLOWAY, E.A. (2001). Home-school collaboration about; homework : What do we know and what should we do? Reading & Writing Quarterly, 17, 227-242.
HOOVER, J.J. & PATTON, J.R. (2005). Curricular adaptation for students with learning and behavior problems : Principles & Practice. Austin : PRO-ED.
Patton Jim H. (Amarillo 1948-2018) : Neuropsychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et de la mesure de l'impulsivité. Collaborateur de Barratt et Stanford.
PATTON, J.H. (1994). Sensation seeking. In V.S. Ramachandran (Ed.), Encyclopedia of human behavior (Vol. 4, 1301-1310). San Diego, CA : Academic Press Inc.
PATTON, J.H., STANFORD, M.S. & BARRATT, E.S. (1995). Factor structure of the Barratt impulsiveness scale. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 51 (6), 768-774. [PDF]
PATTON, J.H. & STANFORD, M.S. (2010). Psychology of impulsivity. In J. Grant and M. Potenza (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of impulse control disorders. New York : Oxford.
PATTON, J.H. & STANFORD, M.S. (2011). Impulsivity. In Wiley Encyclopedia of Forensic Science.
PATTON, J.H. & STANFORD, M.S. (2012). Psychology of impulsivity. In J E. Grant & M.N. Potenza (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of impulse control disorders (pp. 262-274). Oxford University Press.
Paulhus Delroy L. ( ) : Psycholosociologue et méthodologiste canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude de la désirabilité sociale et du rapport verbal. Il s'intéresse aussi aux effets psychologiques de l'ordre de naissance. Collaborateur de Bond, John et Vazire.
PAULHUS, D.L. (1984). Two-component models of socially desirable responding. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 598-609. [PDF]
PAULHUS, D.L. & JOHN, O.P. (1998). Egoistic and moralistic bias in self-perceptions : The interplay of self-deceptive styles with basic traits and motives. Journal of Personality, 66, 2024-1060. [PDF]
PAULHUS, D.L. & LANDOLT, M. (2000). Paragons of intelligence : The psychological significance of ideal exemplars of intelligence. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 32, 33-44. [PDF]
PAULHUS, D.L. & WILLIAMS, K.M. (2002). The dark triad of personality : Narcissism, machiavellianism, and psychopathy. Journal of Research in Personality, 36, 556- 563. [PDF]
PAULHUS, D.L. & VAZIRE, S. (2007). The self-report method. In R.W. Robins, R.C. Fraley & R.F. Krueger (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in personality psychology (pp. 224-239). New York : Guilford. [PDF]
Pauling Linus Carl (Portland 1901-1994 Big Sur) : Chimiste et physicien américain. Il s'est notamment intéressé à la schizophrénie et au rôle de la vitamine dans la prévention de l'artériosclérose. Il est également l'un des rares double-récipiendaires du Nobel (tout comme Marie Curie).
PAULING, L. (1968). Orthomolecular psychiatry : Varying the concentrations of substances normally present in the human body may control mental disease. Science, 160 (3825), 265-271. [LIRE]
PAULING, L. (1970). Vitamin C and the common cold. San Francisco : W.H. Freeman and Co.
HAWKINS, D. & PAULING, L. (Eds.) (1973). Orthomolecular psychiatry; Treatment of schizophrenia. San Francisco, W.H. Freeman and Co.
PAULING, L., ROBINSON, A.B. & OXLEY, S.S. (1973). Results of a loading test of ascorbic acid, niacinamide, and pyridoxine in schizophrenic subjects and controls. In D. Hawkins and L. Pauling (Eds.), Orthomolecular Psychiatry : Treatment of schizophrenia (pp. 18-34). San Francisco : W.H. Freeman and Co.
PAULING, L. (1995). On the orthomolecular environment of the mind : Orthomolecular theory. Journal of Orthomolecular Medicine, 7 (1). [LIRE]
HAGER, T. (1995). Force of nature : The life of Linus Pauling. New York : Simon & Schuster.
HAGER, T. (1995). Linus Pauling and the chemistry of life. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
Paulsen Michael B. ( ) : Économiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la scolarisation des sociétés.
FATIMA, N. & PAULSEN, M.B. (2004). Higher education and state workforce productivity in the 1990s. Thought & action : NEA. Higher Education Journal, 20 (1), 75-94.
ST. JOHN, E.P., PAULSEN, M.B. & CARTER, D.F. (2005). Diversity, college costs, and postsecondary opportunity : An examination of the financial nexus between college choice and persistence for African Americans and Whites. The Journal of Higher Education, 76 (5), 545-569.
LOHFINK, M.M. & PAULSEN, M.B. (2005). Comparing the determinants of persistence for first-generation and continuing-generation students. Journal of College Student Development, 46 (4), 409-428.
PAULSEN, M.B. & TOUTKOUSHIAN, R.K. (2006). Overview of economic concepts, models and methods for institutional research. In R.K. Toutkoushian & M.B. Paulsen (Eds.), Applying economics to institutional research. New directions for institutional research (Vol. 132, pp. 5-24). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
PAULSEN, M.B. & FELDMAN, K.A. (2007). The conditional and interaction effects of epistemological beliefs on the self-regulated learning of college students : Motivational strategies. Research in Higher Education, 48 (3), 353-401.
Pause  : Interruption volontaire d'une activité, souvent dans le but de se reposer, de réduire la fatigue. Break.
   
BHERER, L., DESJARDINS, S. & FORTIN, C. (2007). Age-related differences in timing with breaks. Psychology & Aging, 22 (2), 398-403. [PDF]

Voir aussi Travail
Pause post-renforcement : Voir Renforcement.
Pauvreté : Pauvre : État d'un individu dont les ressources - économiques, sociales, psychologiques - sont insuffisantes pour lui permettre de se développer normalemnt (enfant) ou, chez l'adulte, de combler ses besoins.

 Types de pauvreté
Pauvreté économique Pauvreté sociale
 
Pauvreté (économique) : On distingue habituellement la pauvreté absolue de la pauvreté relative. La pauvreté absolue désigne un état d'indigence telle que l'individu est incapable de subvenir à ses besoins essentiels (respirer, manger, boire, dormir, etc.). La pauvreté relative, elle, renvoie à l'écart maximal qu'une société tolère ou considère acceptable entre ses citoyens les plus riches et les plus pauvres. Il va de soi que cet écart varie d'une société à l'autre. De nombreux auteurs proposent également de distinguer la pauvreté économique de la pauvreté sociale, cette dernière forme décrivant l'absence ou la quasi-absence de ressources sociales. Pauvreté, résilience et milieu défavorisé. = misère, indigence, défavorisation. /richesse. Poverty, poor, low family income, economically disadvantaged population, low-income individual, economic deprivation.
 
GUTTENTAG, M. (1970). Group cohesiveness, ethnic organization, and poverty. Journal of Social Issues, 26 (2), 105-132. DUNCAN, G.J. & BROOKS-GUNN, J. (2000). Family poverty, welfare reform, and child development. Child Development, 71 (1), 188-196.
FEATHER, N.T. (1974). Explanations of poverty in Australian and American samples : the person, society, or fate ? Australian Journal of Psychology, 26, 199-216.
VAUGHN, B., GOVE, F. & EGELAND, B. (1980). The relationship between out of home care and the quality of infant-mother attachment in an economically disadvantaged population. Child Development, 51 (4), 1203-1214. CLAWSON, R.A. & TRICE, R. (2000). Poverty as we know it : Media portrayals of the poor. Public Opinion Quarterly, 64, 53-64.
FURNHAM, A. (1982). The perception of poverty among adolescents. Journal of Adolescence, 5, 135-147. GUO, G. & MULLAN HARRIS, K. (2000). The mechanisms mediating the effects of poverty on children's intellectual development. Demography, 37 (4), 431-447.
FURNHAM, A. (1982). Why are the poor always with us? Explanations for poverty in Britain. British Journal of Social Psychology, 21 (4), 311-322. KREIDL, M. (2000). Perceptions of poverty and wealth in western and post-communist countries. Social Justice Research, 13, 151-176.
  FUJIURA, G.T. & YAMAKI, K. (2000). Trends in demog- raphy of childhood poverty and disability. Exceptional Children, 66, 187-199.
FURNHAM, A. (1982). Explanations for unemployment in Britain. European Journal of Social Psychology, 12, 335-351. KAGITCIBASI, C., SUNAR, D. & BEKMAN, S. (2001). Long-term effects of early intervention : Turkish low-income mothers and children. Applied Developmental Psychology, 22, 333-361.
TULLOCK, G. (1986). The economics of wealth and poverty. London, England : Wheatsheaf Press COZZARELLI., WILKINSON, A.V. & TAGLER, M.J. (2001). Attitudes toward the poor and attributions for poverty. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 207-270.
SMITH, K. & STONE, L. (1989). Rags, riches, and bootstraps : beliefs about the causes of wealth and poverty. The Sociological Quarterly, 30 (1), 93-107. LUPIEN, S.J., KING, S., MEANEY, M. & McWEN, B S. (2001). Can poverty get under your skin ? basal cortisol levels and cognitive function in children from low and high socioeconomic status. Development & Psychopathology, 13 (3), 653-676.
GARMEZY, N. (1991). Resiliency and vulnerability to adverse developmental outcomes associated with poverty. American Behavioral Scientist, 34, 416-430. LOTT, B.E. (2001). Low income parents and the public schools. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 247-260.
RAMEY, C.T. & CAMPBELL, F.A. (1991). Poverty, early childhood education, and A.C. Huston (Ed.), Children in poverty : Child development and public policy (pp. 190-221). New York : Cambridge University Press. EAMON, M.K. (2001). The effects of poverty on children's socioemotional development : An ecological systems analysis. Social Work, 46 (3), 256-266. [PDF]
KIWEON, K. (1992). The effect of poverty on children's academic performance. Dissertation Abstracts International, 53, 2124A. APPLEBAUM, L.D. (2001). The influence of perceived deservingness on policy decisions regarding aid to the poor. Political Psychology, 22 (3), 419-442. [PDF]
GARMEZY, N. (1993). Children in poverty : Resilience despite risk. Psychiatry, 56, 127-136. LOTT, B.E. & BULLOCK, H.E. (2001). ho are the poor ? Journal of Social Issues, 57, 189-206.
HUSTON, A.C. (1993). Children in poverty : A national crisis. The Child, Youth, & Family Services Quarterly, 16 (1)1, 1-2. ABERNATHY, T.J., WEBSTER, G. & VERMEULEN, M. (2002). Relationship between poverty and health among adolescents. Adolescence, 37, 55-67.
WILL, J.A. (1993). The dimensions of poverty : public perceptions of the deserving poor. Social Science Research, 22, 312-332. YAQUB, S. (2002). Poor children grow into poor adults : harmful mechanisms or over-deterministic theory ?Journal of International Development, 14, 1081-1093. [PDF]
DUNCAN, G.J., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & KLEBANOV, P.K. (1994). Economic deprivation and early childhood development. Child development 65 (2), 296-318. LOTT, B.E. (2002). Cognitive and behavioral distancing from the poor. American Psychologist, 57, 100- 110.
KLEBANOV, P.K., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & DUNCAN, G.J. (1994). Does neighborhood and family poverty affect mothers' parenting, mental health, and social support ? Journal of Marriage & the Family, 441-455. LEMIEUX, A.F. & PRATTO, F. (2003). Social relations and global poverty : The roles of prejudice, power, and social dominance. In S. Carr & T. Sloan (Eds.), Community psychology and global poverty (pp. 147-161). Kluwer Academic Publishers.
HUSTON, A.C., McLOYD, V.C. & GARCIA, C. (1994). Children and poverty : Issues in contemporary research. Child Development, 65 (2), 275-282. ICELAND, J. (2003). Poverty in America. Berkeley : University of California Press.

QUILLIAN, L. (2003). How long are exposures to poor neighborhoods ? The long-term dynamics of entry and exit from poor neighborhoods. Population Research & Policy Review, 22, 221-249.
BANERJEE, A. (1994). Poverty, incentives, and development. American Economic Review, 84 (2), 211-215. PAYNE, R.K. (2003). A framework for understanding poverty. Baytown, TX : RFT Pub.

QUILLIAN, L. (2003). The decline of male employment in low-income Black neighborhoods, 1950-1990. Social Science Research, 32, 220-250.
GAVIGAN, S.A.M. (1995). Poverty law and poor people : The place of gender and class in clinic practice. Journal of Law & Social Policy, 11, 165-182. [PDF] EVANS, G.W. (2004). The environment of childhood poverty. American Psychologist, 59, 77-92.
KORENMAN, S., MILLER, J.E. & SJAASTAD, J.E. (1995). Long-term poverty and child development in the United States : Results from the NLSY. Children & Youth Services Review, 17 (1-2), 127-155. [PDF] HUSTON, A.C. (2005). The effects of welfare reform and poverty policies on children and families. In D. Pillemer (Ed.), Developmental psychology and social change (pp. 83-103). New York : Cambridge University Press.
SCHERVISH, P.G. & HAVENS, J.J. (1995). Do the poor pay more : Is the U-shaped curve correct. Nonprofit & Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 24 (1), 79-90. [PDF]  SKIBA, R.J. POLONI-STAUDINGER. L., SIMMONS, A.B., FEGGINS, L. R. & CHUNG, C.G. (2005). Unproven links : Can poverty explain ethnic disproportionality in special education? Journal of Special Education, 39, 130-144.
BROOKS-GUNN, J., KLEBANOV, P.K. & LIAW, F. (1995). The learning, physical, and emotional environment of the home in the context of poverty : The Infant Health Development Program. Children & Youth Services Review, 17, 251-276. SAPOLSY, R. (2005). Sick of poverty. Scientific American, 293 (6), 92-99. [PDF]
BROOKS-GUNN, J. (1996). Strategies for altering the outcomes of poor children and their families. In P.L. Chase-Lansdale and J. Brooks-Gunn (Eds.), Escape from poverty : What makes a difference for children ? New York : Cambridge University Press, 1996. BERTRAND, M., MULLAINATHAN, S. & SHAFIR, E. (2006). Behavioral economics and marketing in aid of decision making among the poor. Journal of Public Policy & Marketing, 25 (1), 8-23. [PDF]
HUNT, M.O. (1996). The individual, society or both ? A comparison of Black, Latino, and White beliefs about the causes of poverty. Social Forces, 75, 293-322. HACKING, I. (2006). Façonner les gens : le seuil de pauvreté. Dans J.-P. Beaud et J.-G. Prévost (Dirs.), L’Ère du chiffre. Sainte-Foy : Presses de l’université du Québec.
WILSON, G. (1996). Toward a revised framework for examining beliefs about the causes of poverty. Social Science Quarterly, 37, 413-428. ATKINS, M.S. FRAZIER, S.,BIRMAN, D., ABDUL ADIL,J. MAUDETTE JACKSON, M., GRACZYK, P.A., TALBOTT, E., FARMER, A.D., BELL, C.C. & MCKAY, M.M. (2006). School-based mental health services for children living in high poverty urban communities. Administration & Policy in Mental Health & Mental Health Services Research, 3 (2), 146-159. [PDF]
JORDAN, B. (1996). A theory of poverty and social exclusion. Cambridge : Polity Press. AMATO, P.R. & MAYNARD, R. (2007). Decreasing nonmarital births and strengthening marriage to reduce poverty. Future of Children, 17, 117-142.
BROWN, J.L. & POLLITT, E. (1996). Malnutrition, poverty and intellectual development. Scientific American, 274, 38-43. [PDF] MURNANE, R.J. (2007). Improving the education of children living in poverty. The Future of Children, 17, 161-184.
HUSTON, A.C., McLOYD, V.C. & GARCIA COLL, C. (1997). Poverty and behavior : The case for multiple methods and multiple levels of analysis. Developmental Review, 17, 376-393. DRUZIC-LJUBOTINA, O. & LJUBOTINA, D. (2007). Attributions of poverty among social work and non-social work students in Croatia. Croatian Medical Journal, 48 (5), 741-749. [LIRE]
BROOKS-GUNN, J. & DUNCAN, G.J. (1997). The effects of poverty on children. Children & Poverty, 7 (2), 55-71. [PDF] HUTSON, R. (2007). Child support and parental conflict in low-income families. Children & Youth Services Review, 27,1142-1157.

QUILLIAN, L. & REDD, R. (2008). Can social capital explain persistent racial poverty gaps ? In A. Chih Lin and D.R. Harris (Eds.), The colors of poverty (pp. 170-197). New York : Russell Sage.
BOR, W., NAJMAN, J.M., ANDERSON, M.J., O’CALLAGHAN, M., WILLIAMS, G.M. & BEHRENS, B.C. (1997). The relationship between low family income and psychological disturbance in young children : An Australian longitudinal study. The Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 31, 664-675. MARKS, J. (2009). Is poverty better explained by history of colonialism ? Nature, 458 (7235), 145-146.
CHAFEL, J.A. (1997). Societal images of poverty : child and adults beliefs. Youth & Society, 28, 432-463. BOBO, L.D. (2009). Crime, urban poverty, and social science. Du Bois Review : Social Science Research on Race, 6 (2), 273-278. [PDF]
MORÇÖL, G. (1997). Lay explanations for poverty in Turkey and their determinants. Journal of Social Psychology, 137, 728-738. LEPIANKA, D., VAN OORSCHOT, W. & GELISSEN, J. (2009). Popular explanations of poverty : A critical discussion of empirical research. Journal of Social Policy, 38 (3), 421-443. [PDF]
   KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K., MENDOZA-DENTON, R., RHEINSCHMIDT, M.L. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Social class, solipsism, and contextualism : How the rich are different from the poor. Psychological Review, 119, 546-572. [PDF]
  DUFLO, E. (2010). Le développement humain : Lutter contre la pauvreté. Paris : Le Seuil.
DUNCAN, G.J., YEUNG, W.I., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & SMITH, J.R. (1998). How much does childhood poverty affect the life chances of children ? American Sociological Review, 63, 406-423. READ, J. (2010). Can poverty drive you mad ? Schizophrenia, socio-economic status and the case for pimary prevention. New Zealand Journal of Psychology, 39 (2), 7-19
  EVANS, G.W. & KUTCHER, R. (2011). Loosening the link between childhood poverty and adolescent smoking and obesity : The protective effects of social capital. Psychological Science, 22, 3-7.
WHITLEY, E., GUNNELL, D., DORLING, D. & DAVEY SMITH, G. (1999). Ecological study of social fragmentation, poverty and suicide. British Medical Journal, 319, 1034-1037. [PDF] WEINER, B. OSBORNE, D. & RUDOLPH, U. (2011). An attributional analysis of reactions to poverty : The political ideology of the giver and the perceived morality of the receiver. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 15 (2), 199-213. [PDF]
  EVANS, G.W., CHEN, E., MILLER, G.E. & SEEMAN, T.E. (2012). How poverty gets under the skin : A lifecourse perspective. In V. Maholmes & R. King (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of poverty and child development (pp. 13-36). New York : Oxford University Press.

QUILLIAN, L. (2012). Segregation and poverty concentration : The role of three segregations. American Sociological Review, 77, 354-379.
  JENSEN, E. (2012). The Effects of Poverty on the Brain How are kids from poverty different and what do the differences suggest we can do about it ? Texas Elementary Principals & Supervisor Association, 25 (3), 1-5. [PDF]
  RAVER, C.C., McCOY, D.C. & LOWENSTEIN, A.L. (2013). Predicting individual differences in low-income children's executive control from early to middle childhood. Developmental Science, 3, 394-408. [PDF]

BERLINER, D.C. (2013). Effects of inequality and poverty vs. teachers and schooling on America’s youth.
Teachers College Record, 115 (12), 1–26.
ST-JACQUES, M. (1999). La pauvreté : jeu et enjeu, Education Canada, 39 (3), 8-11. BERLINER, D.C. (2013). Inequality, poverty and the socialization of America's youth for the responsibilities of citizenship. Theory into Practice, 52 (3), 203-209.

BURNETT, B. & LAMPERT, J. (2016). Re-thinking teacher quality in high-poverty schools in Australia. In G. W. Noblit & W.T. Pink (Eds.), Education, equity, economy : Crafting a new intersection (pp. 51–72). Springer.

QUILLIAN, L. (2017). Neighborhood and the intergenerational transmission of poverty. Focus, 33 (2), 22-24. [PDF]
QUILLIAN, L. (1999). Migration patterns and the growth of high-poverty neighborhoods, 1970-1990. American Journal of Sociology, 105 (1), 1-37. FARAH, M.J. & HOOK, C.J. (2017). Trust and the poverty trap. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 114 (21), 5327-5329. [PDF]
  EVANS, G.W. (2017). Childhood poverty and adult psychological well-being. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 113, 14949-14952.
  JACHIMOWICZ, J.M., CHAFIK, S., MUNRAT, S., PRABHU, J.C. & WEBER, E.U. (2017). Community trust reduces myopic decisions of low-income individuals. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 114, 5401-5406.

ALLEN, R. & SIMS, S. (2018). Do pupils from low-income families get low-quality teachers ? Indirect evi-
dence from English schools. Oxford Review of Education, 44 (4), 441-458.
 
Voir aussi Richesse, Revenu, Déterminant socio-économique, Itinérance, Classe sociale et Milieu défavorisé
 
Pauvreté (sociale) : Absence ou accès limité aux ressources sociales, qui se traduit par un isolement. Pauvreté, solitude et milieu défavorisé. Poverty.
   
WILSON, G. (1996). Toward a revised framework for examining beliefs about the causes of poverty. Social Science Quarterly, 37, 413-428. O'CONNOR, S. (2001). Voices of parents and teachers in a poor white urban school. Journal of Education for Students Placed at Risk, 6 (3), 175-198.
BROOKS-GUNN, J. & DUNCAN, G.J. (1997). The effects of poverty on children. Children & Poverty, 7 (2), 55-71. [PDF] BERLINER, D.C. (2006). Our impoverished view of educational research. Teachers College Record, 108 (6), 949-995. [PDF]
CHAFEL, J.A. (1997). Societal images of poverty : child and adults beliefs. Youth & Society, 28, 432-463. DRUZIC-LJUBOTINA, O. & LJUBOTINA, D. (2007). Attributions of poverty among social work and non-social work students in Croatia. Croatian Medical Journal, 48 (5), 741-749. [LIRE]
DUNCAN, G.J. BROOKS-GUNN, J. (2000). Family poverty, welfare reform, and child development. Child Development, 71 (1), 188-196. BOBO, L.D. (2009). Crime, urban poverty, and social science. Du Bois Review 6 (2), 273-278. [PDF]
Voir aussi Ressource sociale et Isolement
Pavlov Ivan Petrovich (Riazan Russie 1849-1936 Saint-Pétersbourg/Leningrad Union Soviétique) : Physiologiste russe et précurseur du béhaviorisme. Il a notamment étudié le réflexe salivaire, le conditionnement répondant et l'inhibition. Lauréat du prix Nobel de physiologie et de médecine en 1904 pour ses travaux sur le réflexe salivaire chez le chien. Étudiant de Ludwig. Professeur de Gantt.

No 24
PAVLOV, I.P. (1903). Experimental psychology and the psycho-pathology of animals. Bulletin of the Imperial Medical Academy, 7.
PAVLOV, I.P. (1904). Sur la sécrétion psychique des glandes salivaires. Archives internationales de physiologie, 1.
PAVLOV, I.P. (1906). Scientific study of so-called psychical processes of higher animals. Science, 24, 613-619.
PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes : An investigation of the physiological activity of the cerebral cortex. London : Oxford University Press.
PAVLOV, I.P. (1963). Réflexes conditionnels et inhibition. Paris : Gonthier.
  YERKES, R.M. & MORGULIS, S. (1909). The method of Pavlov in animal psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 6, 257-273. CUNNINGHAM, A. (2001). Ivan Pavlov and the conditioning of physiological responses. Advances in Mind-Body Medicine, 17, 7-8.
KONORSKI, J. (1970). Pavlov and contemporary physiological psychology. Conditional Reflex, 5 (4), 241-248. FUREDY, J.J. (2003). Pavlov, Ivan (1849-1936). In J. Byrne (Ed.), Learning & memory : The MacMillan Psychology reference series (pp. 516-520). New York : MacMillan.
GANTT, W.H. (1973). Reminiscences of Pavlov. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1), 131-136. [PDF] BOAKES, R.A. (2003). The impact of Pavlov on the psychology of learning in english-speaking countries. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6 (2), 93-98. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1981). Pavlov's influence on psychology in America. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 17, 242-245. MACKINTOSH, N.J. (2003). Pavlov and associationism. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6, 177-184. [PDF]
THOMAS, R.K. (1994). Pavlov was "mugged." History of Psychology newsletter, 26, 86-91. AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and nonhuman animals. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 241-262. [PDF]
 LE NY, J.F. (1994). Ce qu'était "n'être pas psychique" en 1906 : Pavlov revisité. In P. Fraisse & J. Segui (Dirs.), Les origines de la psychologie scientifique : Centième anniversaire de "L'Année Psychologique" (1894-1994) (p. 123-143). Paris : PUF. TIMBERLAKE, W. (2004). Trends in the study of pavlovian conditioning. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17 (2), 119-130. [PDF]
WOLPE, J. & PLAUD, J.J. (1997). Pavlov's contributions to behavior therapy : The obvious and the not so obvious. American Psychologist, 52 (9), 966-972. [PDF] COLEMAN, S.R. (2007). Pavlov and the equivalence of associability in classical conditioning. The Journal of Mind & Behavior, 28 (2), 115-134. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. & LATIES, V.G. (1999). Pavlov and Skinner : Two lives in science (An introduction to B.F. Skinner some response to the stimulus "Pavlov. Journal of the Exprerimental Analysis of Behavior, 72 (3), 455-461. [PDF] KILLEEN, P.R. (2014). Pavlov + Skinner = Premack. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 27, 544-568.

Voir aussi Pavlovisme
Pavlovienne (Societé) : Société fondée en 1955 par Gantt en l'honneur de Pavlov. Pavlovian Society.
 
 
FUREDY, J.J. (2001). An epistemologically arrogant community ofcontending scholars : A pre-Socratic perspective on the past, present, and future of the Pavlovian society. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 36, 5-14.
Pavlovisme :
   
YERKES, R.M. & MORGULIS, S. (1909). The method of Pavlov in animal psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 6, 257-273. KOPALDZE, R. (2000). Ivan P Pavlov's view on vivisection. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 4, 266-271
KONORSKI, J. (1970). Pavlov and contemporary physiological psychology. Conditional Reflex, 5 (4), 241-248. CUNNINGHAM, A. (2001). Ivan Pavlov and the conditioning of physiological responses. Advances in Mind-Body Medicine, 17, 7-8.
GANTT, W.H. (1973). Reminiscences of Pavlov. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (1), 131-136. [PDF] FUREDY, J.J. (2001). An epistemologically arrogant community of contending scholars : A pre-Socratic perspective on the past, present, and future of the Pavlovian society. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 36, 5-14.
PEARCE, J.M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model for Pavlovian learning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned but not of unconditioned stimuli. Psychological Review, 87, 532- 552.  
SKINNER, B.F. (1981). Pavlov’s influence on psychology in America. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 17, 242-245. TODES, D.P. (2002). Pavlov's physiologyfactory : Experiment, interpretation, laboratory enterprise. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press.
LUDWIG, A.M. (1986). Pavlov's bells and alcohol craving. Addictive Behaviors, 11 (2), 87-91.  
PEARCE, J.M. (1987). A model for stimulus generalization in Pavlovian conditioning. Psychological Review, 94 (1), 61-75.  
FUREDY, J.J. (1992). Reflections on human Pavlovian decelerative heart-rate conditioning with negative tilt as US : Alternative approaches. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 27, 347-355. FUREDY, J.J. (2003). Pavlov, Ivan (1849-1936). In J. Byrne (Ed.), Learning & memory : The MacMillan Psychology reference series (pp. 516-520). New York : MacMillan.
THOMAS, R.K. (1994). Pavlov was "mugged." History of Psychology newsletter, 26, 86-91. BOAKES, R.A. (2003). The impact of Pavlov on the psychology of learning in english-speaking countries. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6 (2), 93-98. [PDF]
WOLPE, J. & PLAUD, J.J. (1997). Pavlov's contributions to behavior therapy : The obvious and the not so obvious. American Psychologist, 52 (9), 966-972. [PDF] MACKINTOSH, N.J. (2003). Pavlov and associationism. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6, 177-184.
THOMAS, R.K. (1997). Correcting some Pavloviana regarding "Pavlov's Bell" and Pavlov's "mugging." American Journal of Psychology, 110, 115-125. AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and nonhuman animals. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 241-262. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. & LATIES, V.G. (1999). Pavlov and Skinner : Two lives in science (An introduction to B.F. Skinner some response to the stimulus "Pavlov". Journal of the Exprerimental Analysis of Behavior, 72 (3), 455-461. [PDF] TIMBERLAKE, W. (2004). Trends in the study of pavlovian conditioning. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17 (2), 119-130. [PDF]
  COLEMAN, S.R. (2007). Pavlov and the equivalence of associability in classical conditioning. The Journal of Mind & Behavior, 28 (2), 115-134. [PDF]
Voir aussi Pavlov
Paxil : L'une des marques déposées du paroxétine, un antidépresseur de la classe des inhibiteurs sélectifs de la recapture de la sérotonine.
   
GLENMULLEN, J. (2002). Prozac backlash : Overcoming the dangers of Prozac, Zoloft, Paxil and other antidepressants with safe, effective alternatives. New York : Simon & Schuster.
BREGGIN, P.R. (2006). Paxil special report I : Court filing makes public my previously suppressed analysis of Paxil's effects. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 8, 77-84. [PDF]
BREGGIN, P.R. (2006). Paxil special report II : How GlaxoSmithKline suppressed data on Paxil-induced akathisia : Implications for suicidality and violence. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 8, 91-100. [PDF]
BREGGIN, P.R. (2006). Paxil special report III : Drug company suppressed data on paroxetine-induced stimulation : Implications for violence and suicide. Ethical Human Psychology & Psychiatry, 8, 255-263. [PDF]

Voir aussi Antidépresseur
Paxton Pamela ( ) : Sociologue et méthodologiste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la démocratie. Collaboratrice de Bollen.
 PAXTON, P. (1999). Is social capital declining in the United States ? A multiple indicator assessment. American Journal of Sociology, 105, 88-127.
 PAXTON, P. (2000). Women's suffrage in the mea-surement of democracy : Problems of operationalization. Studies in Comparative International Development 35(3), 92-110.
 PAXTON, P. & KUNOVICH, S. (2003). Women's political representation : The importance of Ideology. Social Forces, 82, 87-114.
 PAXTON, P., KUNOVICH, S. & HUGHES, M. (2007). Gender in politics. Annual Review of Sociology 33, 263-284.
 PAXTON, P. & GLANVILLE, J. (2015). Is trust rigid or malleable ? A laboratory experiment. Social Psychology Quarterly, 78, 194-204.
Payer : Paye : Paie : Paiement : Forme d'échange qui consiste à verser un montant d'argement  ou de tout autre type de rémunération (salairehonoraire, émoulement, cachet, traitement, etc.) en échange d'un  travail sous forme de biens ou de services.
Type de paiement
Paiement à crédit Paiement à la performance Paiement en espèce
Paiement à l'acte Paiement à salaire Paiement par capitation


 
JUDGE, T.A. & CABLE, D.M. (2011). When it comes to pay, do the thin win ? The effect of weight on pay for men and women. Journal of Applied Psychology, 96, 95-112.

Voir aussi Consommer, Échanger et Salaire
Payer/Paiement à crédit :  



Payer/Paiement à l'acte : L'expression désigne les modalités de paiement d'une personne - souvent un professionnel - qui consiste lui à verser une somme dont la nature varie en fonction clients/patients, en échange d'un service (acte)

 


BRAS, P.L. (2017). Paiement à l'acte/capitation ; une réforme ébauchée mais avortée. LesTribunes de la Santé, 57 (4), 71-89. [PDF]
Payer/Paiement à la performance : L'expression désigne les modalités de paiement d'une personne - souvent un professionnel - et qui consiste à verser une somme - qui peut varier - en échange d'un service (acte) pour chaque client /patient.

 


BRAS, P.L. (2020). La rémunération des médecins à la performance : efficacité clinique ou efficacité symbolique ? LesTribunes de la Santé, 64, 61-77.
Payer/Paiement à salaire : Voir salaire/Salariat.
Payer/Paiement en espèce : L'expression désigne les modalités de paiement d'un bien ou d'un service au moyen de monnaie ou de  billets de banques (=espèce).

 

Payer/Paiement par capitation : L'expression désigne les modalités de paiement d'une personne - souvent un professionnel et qui consiste à lui verser une somme fixe en échange d'un service (acte) offert à un groupe  de client dont le nombre est déterminé.

 
BRAS, P.L. (2017). Paiment à l'acte/capitation ; une réforme ébauchée mais avortée. LesTribunes de la Santé, 57 (4), 71-89. [PDF]
Payette Serge ( ) : Biologiste québécois et spécialiste du caribou. Il enseigne à l'Université Laval. Collaborateur de Boudreau et de Couturier.
PAYETTE, S. (1987). Recent porcupine expansion at tree line : a dendroecological analys. Canadian Journal Zoology, 65, 551-557.
PAYETTE, S., FORTIN, M.-J. & GAMACHE, I. (2001). The subarcticforest-tundra : the structure of a biome in a changing climate. BioScience, 51, 709-718. [PDF]
PAYETTE, S. & DELWAIDE, A. (2004). Dynamics of subarctic wetland forests over the past 1500 years. Ecological Monographs, 74, 373-391. [PDF]
PAYETTE, S., FILION, L. & DELWAIDE, A. (2008). Spatially explicit fire-climate history of the boreal forest-tundra (Eastern Canada) over the last 2000 years. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B., 363, 2301-2316. [PDF]
PAYETTE, S., DELWAIDE, A., SCHAUFFHAUSER, A. & MAGNAN, G. (2012). Calculating long-term fire frequency at the stand scale from charcoal data. Ecosphere, 3 (7), 1-16. [PDF]
Payne
David G. Payne B. Keith Payne
 
Payne David G. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire, et plus particulièrement des faux-souvenir et de l'hyperamnésie. Collaborateur de Anastasi et Roediger.
PAYNE, D.G. (1986). Hypermnesia for pictures and words : Testing the recall level hypothesis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 12, 16-29.
PAYNE, D.G. (1987). Hypermnesia and reminiscence in recall : A historical and empirical review. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 5-27.
PAYNE, D.G. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (1987). Hypermnesia occurs in recall but not in recognition. American Journal of Psychology, 100, 145-165. [PDF]
PAYNE, D.G., TOGLIA, M.P. & ANASTASI, J.S. (1994). Recognition performance level and the magnitude of the misinformation effect in eyewitness memory. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 1 (3), 376-382.
PAYNE, D.G., NEUSCHATZ, J.S, LAMPINEN, J.M. & LYNN, S. (1997). Compelling memory illusions : The qualitative characteristics of false memories. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 6, 56-60.
Payne B. Keith ( ) : Psychologue sociale américain et spécialiste de la cognition sociale, plus particulièrement des préjugés. Il s'intéresse également à la perception des armes. Collaborateur de Gawronski et Jacoby.
PAYNE, B.K. (2001). Prejudice and perception : The role of automatic and controlled processes in misperceiving a weapon. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81 (2), 181-192.
PAYNE, B.K., JACOBY, L.L. & LAMBERT, A.J. (2004). Memory monitoring and the control of stereotype distortion. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 52-64.
PAYNE, B.K., SHIMIZU, Y. & JACOBY, L.L. (2005). Mental controland visual illusions : Toward explaining race-biased weapon identifications. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 41, 36-47. [PDF]
PAYNE, B.K. (2005). Conceptualizing control in social cognition : How executive control modulates the expression of automatic stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 488-503. [PDF]
PAYNE, B.K., KROSNICK, J.A., PASEK, J., LELKES, Y., AKHTAR, O. & TOMPSON, T. (2010). Implicit and explicit prejudice in the 2008 American presidential election. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 367-374. [PDF]
Pays : Ensemble d'individus qui occupent un territoire géré par un état et dont l'existence est reconnue officiellement par les autres (pays). Le pays est une entité juridique, alors que la nation ou le peuple sont des entités sociales/politiques. Pays, territoire et État.
 
Pays
Afghanistan France Mexique
Afrique (pays) Gabon Nigeria
Afrique du sud Haïti Norvège
Allemagne Hong-Kong/Chine Nouvelle-Zélande
Angleterre/Royaume-uni Hongrie Pakistan
Australie Indes Pays-Bas
Belgique Irak Portugal
Brésil Iran Roumanie
Bulgarie Irlande Royaume-Uni
Canada Islande Russie
Chine Israël Suède
Colombie Italie Suisse
Corée Japon Taiwan
Cuba Koweit Turquie
Danemark Liban Union Européenne
Égypte Philippines Ukraine
Espagne Québec/Canada Vénezuela
États-Unis Madagascar Vietnam
Finlande Malaisie
 
Pays bas : Pays. = Hollande. Netherlands, dutch, Holland.

   
VERKUYTEN, M. (1986). The impact of ethnic and sex differences on happiness among adolescents in the Netherlands. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 259-260. THIJS, J. (2011). Ethnic differences in teacher-oriented achievement motivation : A study among early adolescent students in the Netherlands. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 172, 121-140.
VERKUYTEN, M. (1989). Self-esteem among Dutch and Turkish children in the Nether­lands. Journal of Social Psychology, 129, 269-271.  JOSHI, S.P. (2012). Adolescent sexual Ssocialization and teen magazines : A cross-national study between the United States and the Netherlands. Boca Raton, Florida : Universal-Publishers. [PDF]
VERKUYTEN, M. (1992). Ethnic group preferences and the evaluation of ethnic identity among adolescents in the Netherlands. The Journal of Social Psychology, 132, 741-750. GOUDRIAAN, A.E. (2014). Gambling and problem gambling in the Netherlands. Addiction, 109, 1066-1071.
BECONA, E. (1996). The problem and pathological in Europe : The cases of Germany, Holland and Spain. Journal of Gambling Studies, 12 (2), 179-192.
BUUNK, B., ANGLEITNER, A., OUBAID, V. & BUSS, D. (1996). Sex differences in jealousy in evolutionary and cultural perspective : Tests from the Netherlands, Germany, and the United States. Psychological Science, 7, 359-363. BECONA, E. (1996). The problem and pathological in Europe : The cases of Germany, Holland and Spain. Journal of Gambling Studies, 12 (2), 179-192.
HOFSTEE, W.K.B., KIERS, H.A.L., DE RAAD, B., GODLBERG, L.R. & OSTENDORF, F. (1997). Comparison of Big-Five structures of personality traits in Dutch, English, and German. European Journal of Personality, 11, 15-31.
NISSEN, J.M. & HAVEMAN, M.J. (1997). Mortality and avoidable death in people with severe self-injurious behaviour : results of a Dutch study. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 41 (3), 2520-257. RUTJENS, B.T. & VAN DER LEE, R. (2020). Spiritual skepticism Hetero-geneous science skepticism in the Netherlands. Public Understanding of Science, 29 (3), 335–352.


Voir aussi Pays
PDF : Format de lecture de nombreux documents numériques. Plusieurs articles scientifiques sont disponibles dans ce lexique en format PDF. Pour les obtenir, il suffit de cliquer sur le [PDF] qui se trouve à la fin d'une notice, comme dans l'exemple suivant :
 
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110. [PDF]
 
PDG : Voir Président-directeur-général.
PAS - PEARSONS - PÉDAGOGIE - PÉDOPHILIE - PÉLADEAU - PELAEZ - PENFIELD - PENNYPACKER - PENSÉE - PEPLAU - PEPPERBERG - PER
Peace & Conflict : Journal of Peace Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la paix, des conflits et de la guerre. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.
KELMAN, H.C. (2010). Interactive problem solving : Changing political culture in the pursuit of conflict resolution. Peace & Conflict : Journal of Peace Psychology, 16 (4), 389-413. [PDF]
 
Peano Giuseppe (1858-1932) : Logicien italien et fondateur de la logique symbolique.


 
 
 
 
 
Pearce
Craig L. Pearce John M. Pearce
 
Pearce Craig L. ( ) : Spécialiste américain des organisations. Il s'intéresse notamment au leadership. Collaborateur de Conger, Manz et Sims.
PEARCE, C.L. & SIMS, H.P. (2000). Shared leadership : Toward a multi-level theory of leadership. Advances in the Interdisciplinary Studies of Work Teams, 7, 115-139.
PEARCE, C.L. & SIMS, H.P. (2002). Vertical versus shared leadership as predictors of the effectiveness of change management teams : An examination of aversive, directive, transactional, transformational, and empowering leader behaviors. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research & Practice, 6 (2), 172-197. [PDF]
PEARCE, C.L. (2004). The future of leadership : Combining vertical and shared leadership to transform knowledge work. Academy of Management Executive, 18 (1), 47-57.
PEARCE, C.L. & MANZ, C.C. (2005). The new silver bullets of leadership : The importance of self and shared leadership in knowledge work. Organizational Dynamics, 34 (2), 130-140.
PEARCE, C.L., CONGER, J.A. & LOCKE, E.A. (2007). Shared leadership theory. The Leadership Quarterly, 18 (3), 281-288. [PDF]
Pearce John M. ( ) : Psychologue connexionisme britannique spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence et du conditionnement répondant. Collaborateur de Horne et Mackintosh.
PEARCE, J.M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model of Pavlovian learning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned but not unconditioned stimuli. Psychological Review, 87, 532-552.
PEARCE, J.M. (1987). A model for stimulus generalization in Pavlovian conditioning. Psychological Review, 94, 61-75. [PDF]
PEARCE, J.M. (1994). Similarity and discrimination : A selective review and a connectionist model. Psychological Review, 101, 587-607. [PDF]
PEARCE, J.M. (2002). Evaluation and development of a connectionist theory of configural learning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 30, 73-95. [PDF]
PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE, D.N. & HASELGROVE, M. (2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 36, 188-199. [PDF]
Pearl Judea (1936-) : Informaticien, statisticien et méthodologiste américain, d'origine israélienne, spécialisé dans l'analyse bayesienne, l'intelligence artificielle et la notion d'inférence causale et statistique. Collaborateur de Robins.
PEARL, J. (1995). Causal diagrams for empirical research. Biometrika, 82, 669-710.
PEARL, J. (1998). Graphs, causality, and structural equation models. Sociological Methods and Research, 27 (2), 226-284.
PEARL, J. (2003). Statistics and causal inference : A review. Test Journal, 12 (2), 281-345.
PEARL, J. (2009). Causal inference in statistics : An overview. Statistics Surveys, 3, 96-146. [PDF]
PEARL, J. (2009). The foundations of causal inference. Sociological Methodology, 40 (1), 75-149, 2010.
Pearson
Egon Sharpe Pearson Karl Pearson P. David Pearson
 
Pearson Egon Sharpe (Londres 1895-1980 Midhurst) : Statisticien britannique. En collaboration avec Neyman, il a développé la notion de test d'hypothèse. Fils de Karl Pearson. Professeur de Bartlett. Collaborateur de Kendall et Neyman.
PEARSON, E.S. & NEYMAN, J. (1928). On the use and interpretation of certain test criteria for the purposes of statistical inference. Biometrika, 20 (1/2), 175-240.
NEYMAN, J. & PEARSON, S.E. (1933). On the problem of the most efficient tests of statistical hypotheses. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, 289-337.
PEARSON, E.S. (1955). Statistical concepts in their relation to reality. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, B, 17 (2), 288-294.
PEARSON, E.S. (1962). Some thoughts on statistical inference. Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 33 (2), 394-403.
PEARSON, E.S. & KENDALL, M.G. (1969). Studies in the history of statistics and probability. Where shall the history of statistics begin ? Biometrika, 47 (3/4), 447-449.
MOORE, P.G. (1975). A tribute to Egon Sharpe Pearson. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, Series A, 138 (2), 129-130.
DAVID, H.A. (1981). Egon S. Pearson. Amerian Statistician, 35 (2), 4-5. [PDF]
Pearson Karl (Londres 1857-1936 Coldharbour) : Statisticien britannique. Il a eu une très grande influence sur la recherche en sciences humaines. On lui doit notamment le Khi-carré et le test de corrélation. qui permet de mesurer la corrélation entre deux phénomènes. Étudiant de Galton. Professeur de Gosset, Weschler et Yule.
PEARSON, K. (1892). The grammar of science. London : J.M. Dent and Company.
PEARSON, K. (1896). Mathematical contributions to the theory of evolution : III. Regression, heredity, and panmixia. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, 187, 253-318.
PEARSON, K. (1897). The chances of death and other studies in evolution. New York : Edward Arnold.
PEARSON, K. (1900). On the criterion that a given system of deviations from the probable in the case of a correlated system of variables is such that it can be reasonably supposed to have arisen from random sampling. Philosophical Magazine Series 5, 50 (302), 157-175. [PDF] + [PDF]
PEARSON, K. & LEE, A. (1903). Inheritance of physical characters. Biometrika, 2, 357-462.
 YULE, G.U. (1938). Notes of Karl Pearson's lectures on the theory of statistics, 1894-96. Biometrika, 30, 198-203. INMAN, H.F. (1994). Karl Pearson and R.A. Fisher on statistical tests : A 1935 exchange from nature. The American Statistician, 48 (1), 2-11. [PDF]
HACKING, I. (1981). Karl Pearson's history of statistics. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 32, 177-84. SCHWEDER, T. (1988). A significance version of the basic Neyman-Pearson theory for scientific hypothesis testing. Scandinavian Journal of Statistics, 15, 225-242.
PLACKETT, R.L. (1983). Karl Pearson and the chi-squared test. International Statistical Review, 51 (1), 59-72. STIGLER, S. (2008). Karl Pearson's theoretical errors and the advances they inspired. Statistical Science, 23, 261-271.
 
Pearson P. David ( ) : Spécialiste de la lecture, de la compréhension de texte et de la littéracie. Collaborateur de Paris.
PEARSON, P.D. (1971). Developing language skills and self-concept : Which content areas seem most promising ? Elementary English, 48, 17-21.
PEARSON, P.D. (1976). A psycholinguistic model of reading. Language Arts, 53, 309-314.
PEARSON, P.D. & SPIRO, R. (1980). Toward a theory of reading comprehension instruction. Topics in Language Disorders, 1, 71-88.
PEARSON, P.D. (2004). The reading wars. Educational Policy, 18, 216-252.
PEARSON, P.D. MOJE, E.B. & GREENLEAF, C. (2010). Literacy and science : Each in the service of the other. Science, 328 (5977), 459-463.
Peau : Enveloppe du corps. Il s'agit du plus gros organe du corps humain (15 % à 16 % du poids corporel). La peau est formée de deux tissus, l’épiderme et le derme, qui assure cinq fonctions : 1) Elle protège les autres organes; 2) Elle joue un rôle sur le plan de l’excrétion des déchets; 3) Elle permet la régulation de la température corporelle; 4) Elle permet aussi la perception tactile (haptique); 5) Finalement, elle est un important réservoir sanguin. Skin.
 
 
NATSOULAS, T. & DUBANOSKI, R.A. (1964). Inferring the locus and orientation of the perceiver from responses to stimulation of the skin. American Journal of Psychology, 77 (2), 281-285.
Peau (Couleur) : Variation de ton et de couleur de la peau l'humain qui fait partie de l'apparence. Skin color.
   
WAGATSUMA, H. (1967). The social perception of skin color in Japan. Daedalus, 92 (2), 407-443.  
WILLIAMS, J.E., BOSWELL, D.A. & BEST, D.L. (1975). Evaluative responses of preschool children to the colors white and black. Child Development, 46 (2), 501-508. RUSSELL, K.Y., WILSON, M. & HALL, R.E. (1992). The color complEX: The politics of skin color among African Americans. New York : Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.
  VRIJ, A. & WINKEL, F.W. (1994). Perceptual distortions in cross-cultural interrogations : The impact of skin color, accent, speech style, and spoken fluency on impression formation. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 25 (2), 284-295.
CORCOS, A.F. (1983). Biology of skin color. The American Biology Teacher, 45 (2), 90-95. UHLMANN, E., DASGUPTA, N., ELGUETA, A., GREENWALD, A.G. & SWANSON, J. (2002). Subgroup prejudice based on skin color among Hispanics in the United States and Latin America. Social Cognition, 20 (3), 198-226.
VAN DEN BERGHE, P.L. & FROST, P. (1986). Skin color preference, sexual dimorphism and sexual selection : A case of gene-culture co-evolution ? Ethnic & Racial Studies, 9, 87-113. FINK, B., GRAMMER, K. & MATTS, P.J. (2006). Visual skin color distribution plays a role in the perception of age, attractiveness, and health of female faces. Evolution & Human Behavior, 27 (6), 433-442.
OKAZAWA-REY, M., ROBINSON, T. & WARD, J.V. (1987). Black women and the politics of skin color and hair. Women & Therapy, 6 (1-2), 89-102. STEPANOVA, E.V. & STRUBE, M.J. (2012). The role of skin color and facial physiognomy in racial categorization : Moderation by implicit racial attitudes. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 48 (4), 867-878.
  TELLES, E. & PASCHEL, T. (2014). Who is Black, White, or mixed race ? How skin color, status, and nation shape racial classification in Latin America. American Journal of Sociology, 120, 864-907.

Voir aussi Apparence, Race et Couleur
Pecher Diane ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine d'origine néerlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude des concepts, de la catégorisation et de la repésentation. Collaboratrice de Barsalou, Raaijmakers, Shiffrin, Wagenmakers, Winkielman, Wixted, Zeelenberg et Zwaan.
PECHER, D., ZEELENBERG, R. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. (1998). Does pizza prime coin ? Perceptual priming in lexical decision and pronunciation. Journal of Memory & Language, 38, 401-418. [PDF]
PECHER, D. (2001). Perception is a two-way junction : Feedback semantics in word recognition. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8 (3), 545-551. [PDF]
PECHER, D., ZEELENBERG, R. & RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. (2005). Enemies and friends in the neighborhood : Orthographic similarity effects in semantic categorization. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 31, 121-128. [PDF]
PECHER, D., VAN DANTZIG, S., ZWAAN, R.A. & ZEELENBERG, R. (2009). Language comprehenders retain implied shape and orientation of objects. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62 (6), 1108-1114. [PDF]
PECHER, D., VAN DANTZIG, S. & SCHIFFERSTEIN, H.N.J. (2009). Concepts are not represented by imagery. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 16, 914-919. [PDF]
Pédagogie : Pédagogue : Technologie fondée sur la psychologie (psychopédagogie), l'éducation, la sociologie et la philosophie, qui consiste à développer et tester l'efficacité des méthodes pédagogiques, ainsi qu'à aménager le milieu scolaire (aménagement des classes, nature et taille des groupes, homogénéité, mixité, etc.) dans le but d'améliorer l'enseignement des enseignants/professeurs et l'apprentissages des élèves/étudiants. ( ): Basedow, Borman, Gauthier, Keller, Meirieu, Melanchthon, Perrenoud, Pestalozzi, Piaget, Tardif, Tardif. Pedagogy.
 
Types de pédagogie
Pédagogie de la découverte Pédagogie interculturelle Pédagogie par projet
Pédagogie de la maîtrise   Pédagogie universelle et différenciée
 
   
PIAGET, J. (1969). Psychologie et pédagogie. Paris : Denoël. DUNCAN, K. & STASIO, M. (2001). Surveying feminist pedagogy : A measurement, an evaluation, and an affirmation. Feminist Teacher, 13 (3), 225-239.
  SALOMON, G. (2002). Technology and pedagogy : Why don't we see the promised revolution ? Educational Technology, 42 (2), 71-75.
KELLER, F.S. (1982). Pedagogue's progress. Lawrence, KA : TRI Publications. GENOVESE, J.E. (2003). Piaget, pedagogy, and evolutionary psychology. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 127-137. [PDF]
  STERN, E. (2005). Pedagogy meets neuroscience. Science, 310, 745. [PDF]
CRAHAY, M. (1982). Piaget et la pédagogie : une confrontation difficile, mais prometteuse. Éducation, Tribune Libre, 188, 27-39. MARKOWITZ, L. (2005). Unmasking moral dichotomies : Can feminist pedagogy overcome student resistance ? Gender & Education, 17 (1), 39-55.
MAHER, F. (1987). Toward a richer theory of feminist pedagogy. Journal of Education, 169 (3), 91-100. GERGELY, G. & CSIBRA, G. (2005). The social construction of the cultural mind : Imitative learning as a mechanism of human pedagogy. Interaction Studies, 6 (3), 463-481.
GREER, R.D. (1989). A pedagogy for survival. In A. Brown-
stein (Ed.), Progress in behavioral sciences (pp. 7-44).
Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.
GAUTHIER, C., MELLOUKI, M., SIMARD, D., BISSONNETTE, S. et RICHARD, M. (2005). Quelles sont les pédagogies efficaces ? Un état de la recherche. Paris : Fondation pour l'innovation politique.
BOYER, C. (1991). Bégaiement de la pédagogie au québec. Vie pédagogique, 70, 42-45. GERGELY, G., KIRALY, I. & EGYED, K. (2007). On pedagody. Developmental Science, 10 (1), 139-146.
KAMEENUI, E.J. (1991). Toward a scientific pedagogy : A sameness in the message. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 24 (6), 364-372. HOUDÉ, O. (2008). Pedagogy, not (only) anatomy of reasoning. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12, 173-174.
SHREWBURY, C. (1993). What is feminist pedagogy ? Women’s Studies Quarterly, 3-4, 8-16. CRAWLEY, S. (2008). Introduction : Feminist pedagogies in action : Teaching beyond disciplines. Feminist Teacher, 19 (1), 1-12.
  CSIBRA, G. & GERGELY, G. (2009). Natural pedagogy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 13 (4), 148-153. [PDF]
  SKERRY, A.E. (2013). The origins of pedagogy : Developmental and evolutionary perspectives. Evolutionary Psychology, 11 (3), 550-572. [PDF]

Voir aussi Éducation et Méthodes d'enseignement
Pédagogie de la découverte : Forme d'enseignement non-structuré. Learning by discovery.
   
KERSH, B.Y. (1958). The adequacy of "meaning" as an explanation for the superiority of learning by independent discovery. Journal of Educational Psychology, 49, 282-292  
BRUNER, J.S. (1961). The act of discovery. Harvard Educational Review, 31 (1), 21-32. TUOVINEN, J.E. & SWELLER, J. (1999). A comparison of cognitive load associated with discovery learning and worked examples. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91 (2), 334-341.
AUSUBEL, D.P. (1964). Some psychological and educational limitations of learning by discovery. The Arithmetic Teacher, 11, 290-302. HODGES, N.J. & LEE, T.D. (1999). The role of augmented information prior to learning a bimanual visual-motor coordination task : Do instructions of the movement pattern facilitate learning relative to discovery learning ? British Journal of Psychology, 90, 389-403.
CRAIG, R.C. (1965). Discovery, task completion, and the assignment as factors in motivation. American Educational Research Journal, 2, 217-222.  
KENDLER, H.H. (1966). Reflections on the conference. In L.S. Shulman& E.R. Keislar (Eds.), Learning by discovery : A critical appraisal (pp.171-176). Chicago, IL : Rand McNally.  
SHULMAN, L. & KEISLER, E. (Eds.) (1966). Learning by discovery : A critical appraisal. Chicago : Rand McNally. MAYER, R.E. (2004). Should there be a three-strikes rule against pure discovery learning ? The case for guided methods of instruction. American Psychologist, 59 (1), 14-19.
KAGAN, J. (1966). Learning, attention, and the issue of discovery. In L.S. Shulman and E.R. Keislar (Eds.), Learning by discovery : A critical appraisal (pp. 151-161). Chicago, IL : Rand McNally.  
GUTHRIE, J.T. (1967). Expository instruction versus a discovery method. Journal of Educational Psychology, 58, 45-49.  
ANASTASIOW, N.J., SIBLEY, S.A., LEONHARDT, T.M. & BORICH G.D. (1970). A comparison of guided discovery, discovery and didactic teaching of math to kindergarten poverty children. American Educational Research Journal, 7, 493-510.  
ANTHONY, W.S. (1973). Learning to discover rules by discovery. Journal of Educational Psychology, 64, 325-328. KIRSCHNER, P.A., SWELLER, J. & CLARK, R.E. (2006). Why minimal guidance during instruction does not work : an analysis of the failure of constructivist, discovery, problem-based, experiential, and inquiry-based teaching. Educational Psychologist, 41 (2), 75-86. [PDF]
HIRSCH, C.R. (1977). The effects of guided discovery and individualized instructional packages on initial learning, transfer, and retention in second-year algebra. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 8, 359-368.  
CANTOR, G.N., DUNLAP, L.L. & RETTIE, C.S. (1982). Effects of reception and discovery instruction on kindergarteners’ performance on probability tasks. American Educational Research Journal, 19, 453-463.  
ANDREWS, J.D.W. (1984). Discovery and expository learning compared : Their effects on independent and dependent students. Journal of Educational Research, 78, 80-89.  

Voir aussi Enseignement non-structuré
Pédagogie Collégiale : Revue qui consacrent ses pages à l'étude de la pédagogie au collégial.
TARDIF, J. (2003). Développer un programme par compétences : de l'intention à la mise en oeuvre. Pédagogie Collégiale, 16 (3), 36-45.
Pédagogie de la maîtrise : Miles et Huberman.
Pédagogie interculturelle : Pédagogie adaptée aux classes dans lesquelles étudient des élèves/étudiants de diverses cultures.
   
GAUDET, É. et POTVIN, C. (1997). Pour une pédagogie interculturelle : des stratégies d'enseignement. Saint-Laurent : ERPI.
GAUDET, É. et LAFORTUNE, L. (1997). La pédagogie interculturelle dans le réseau collégial : présentation d'une recherche-action-formation sur des stratégies d'enseignement. Dans R. Féger (Dir.), L'éducation face aux nouveaux défis. Montréal : Éditions Nouvelles.
 LAFORTUNE, L. et GAUDET, É. (2000). Une pédagogie interculturelle pour une éducation à la citoyenneté. Montréal : ERPI.
Pédagogie ouverte :
   
BROUILLET, Y. et PAQUETTE, C. (1976). Plans d'étude, curriculum et la pédagogie ouverte. Laval : Cahiers du GREI, n°2, les Éditions NHP.
PAQUETTE, C. (1976). Vers une pratique de la pédagogie ouverte. Victoria-ville, les Éditions NHP.
PARÉ, A. (1977). Créativité et pédagogie ouverte. Victoriaville, Les Éditions NHP.
PAQUETTE, C. (1979). Quelques fondements d'une pédagogie ouverte. Québec Français, 36, 20-21. [PDF]
Pédagogie par projet :
 
 
DUMAS, B. et LEBLOND, M. (2002). Les rôles de l’enseignant en pédagogie de projet. Pédagogie, 126, 64-66.
 Pédagogie universelle et différenciée : Nouvelle mouture postmoderne des travaux de Gardner sur l'intelligence multiple appliquée à l'enseignement qui s'appuie sur l'idée que les individus n'apprennent pas tous de la même façon (styles d'apprentissage) et qu'il faut, en conséquence, adapter les méthodes d'enseignement/pédagogiques pour tenir compte des différences individuelles et du caractère distinctif des élèves/étudiants (inclusion scolaire). = pédagogie universelle, enseignement universel et différencié. UD, Universal Design, Universal Instructional Design, Universal Design for Instruction.
   
SILVER, P., BOURKE, A. & SYREHORN, K.C. (1998). Universal instructional design in higher education : An approach for inclusion. Equity & Excellence in Education, 31(2), 47-51. McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2006). Universal design for instruction : Extending the universal design paradigm to college instruction. Journal of Postsecondary Education & Disability, 19, 124-134.
BOWE, F.G. (2000). Universal design in education : Teaching non traditional students. Westport, CT : Bergin and Garvey. KURTTS, S.A. (2006). Universal design for learning in inclusive classrooms. Electronic Journal of Inclusive Education, 1 (10), 1-16. [PDF]
MEYER, A. & ROSE, D. (2000). Universal design for individual di erences. Educational Leadership, 58 (3), 39-43. McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2006). An approach to inclusive college instruction : Universal design for instruction. Learning Disabilities : A Multidisciplinary Journal, 14, 21-31.
PIHSA, B. & COYNE, P. (2001). Smart from the start : The promise of universal design for learning. Remedial & Special Education, 22 (4), 197-203. ROSE, D.H., HARBOUR, W.S., JOHNSTON, C.S., DALEY, S.G. & ABARBANELL, L. (2006). Universal design for learning in postsecondary education : Reflections on principles and their application. Journal of Postsecondary Education & Disability, 19 (2), 17-27. [PDF]
McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2002). Universal instructional design : A promising new paradigm for higher education. Perspectives, 28 (2), 27-29. MCGUIRE, J.M., SCOTT, S.S. & SHAW, S.F. (2006). Universal design and its application in educational environments. Remedial & Special Education, 27 (3), 166-175. [PDF]
HITCHCOCK, C., MEYER, A., ROSE, D. & JACKSON, R. (2002). Providing new access to the general curriculum : Universal design for learning. Teaching Exceptional Children, 35 (2), 8-17. ABELL, M. (2006). Individualizing learning using intelligent technology and universally designed curriculum. Journal of Technology, Learning, and Assessment, 5 (3), 4-19. [PDF]
HOWARD, J.B. (2003). Universal design for learning : An essential concept for teacher education. Journal of Computing in Teacher Education, 19 (4), 113- 118. CURRY, C., COHEN, L. & LIGHTBODY, N. (2006). Universal design in science learning. Science Teacher, 73 (3), 32-37.
SCOTT, S., McGUIRE, J. & FOLEY, T.E. (2003). Universal design for instruction : A framework for anticipating and responding to disability and other diverse learning needs in the college classroom. Equity & Excellence in Education, 36, 40-49. SPOONER, F., BAKER, J.N., HARRIS, A.A., AHLGRIM-DELZELL, L. & BROWDER, D.M. (2007). Effects of training in universal design for learning on lesson plan development. Remedial & Special Education, 28, 108-116.
MCGUIRE, J.M., SCOTT, S.S. & SHAW, S.F. (2003). Universal design for instruction : The paradigm, its principles, and products for enhancing instructional access. Journal of Postsecondary Education & Disability, 17, 11-21. BERNACCHIO, C. & MULLEN, M. (2007). Universal design for learning. Psychiatric Rehabilitation Journal, 31 (2), 167-169.
SCOTT, S., McGUIRE, J. & SHAW, S. (2003). Universal design for instruction : A new paradigm for adult instruction in postsecondary education. Remedial & Special Education, 24 (6), 369-379. [PDF] MCGUIRE-SCHWARTZ, M. & ARDNT, J. (2007). Transforming universal design for learning in early childhood teacher education from college classroom to early childhood classroom. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher Education, 28 (2), 127-139.
SCOTT, S. & McGUIRE, J. (2004). Universal design for instruction orientation materials. Storrs, CT : Center on Postsecondary Education and Disability. JIMÉNEZ, T.C., GRAF, V.L. & ROSE, E. (2007). Gaining access to general education : The promise of universal design for learning. Issues in Teacher Education, 16 (2), 41-54.
PLINER, S. & JOHNSON, J. (2004). Historical, theoretical, and foundational principles of universal design in higher education. Equity of Excellence in Education, 37, 105-113. [PDF] KORTERING, L.J., MCCLANNON, T. & BRAZIEL, P. (2008). Universal Design for Learning : A look at what algebra and biology students with and without high incidence conditions is saying. Remedial & Special Education, 29 (6), 352-363.
  BOUCK, E.C., COURTAD, C.A., HEUTSCHE, A., OKOLO, C.M. & ENGLERT, C.S. (2009). The virtual history museum : A universally designed approach to social studies instruction. Teaching Exceptional Children, 42 (2), 14-20.
ROSE, D.H., MEYER, A. & HITCHCOCK, C. (2005). The universally designed classroom : Accessible curriculum and digital technologies. Cambridge, MA : Harvard Education Press. EDYBURN, D. (2010). Would you recognize universal design for learning if you saw it ? Ten propositions for new directions for the second decade of UDL. Learning Disability Quarterly, 33, 33-41.
ROSE, D.H., HASSELBRING, T.S., STAHL, S. & ZABALA, J. (2005). Assistive technologie and universal design for learning : Two sides of the same coin. Dans D. Edyburn, K. Higgins and R. Boone (Eds.), Handbook of special education Technology Research and Practice (pp. 507-518). Wisconsin : Knowledge by Design. BERGERON, L., ROUSSEAU, N. et LECLERC, M. (2011). La pédagogie universelle : au coeur de la planification de l'inclusion scolaire. Éducation et Francophonie, 39 (2), 87-104. [PDF]
WEHMEYER, M.L., SMITH, S.J. & DAVIES, D.K. (2005). Technology use and students with intellectual disability : Universal design for all students. In D. Edyburn, K. Higgins & R. Boone (Eds.), Handbook of spsecial education technology research and practice (pp. 309-323). Wisconsin : Knowledge by Design. BARILE, M., NGUYEN, M., HAVEL, A. & FECHTEN, C. (2012). L'accessibilité universelle en pédagogie : des avantages pour toutes et tous ! Revue Pédagogie Collégiale, 25 (4), 20-22.
EMBRY, P., PARKER, D., McGUIRE, J. & SCOTT, S. (2005). Postsecondary disability service providers’ perceptions about implementing Universal design for instruction. Journal of Postsecondary Education & Disability, 18 (1), 34-48. COUREY, S.J., TAPPE, P., SIKER, J. & LEPAGE, P. (2012). Improved lesson planning with universal design for learning (UDL). Teacher Education & Special Education, 36 (1), 7-27.
Voir aussi Enseignement et Inclusion scolaire
Pedersen
Anne Pedersen William C. Pedersen
 
 
Pedersen Anne ( ) : Psychosociologue australienne et spécialiste de l'étude des aborigènes et de l'anti-racisme. Collaboratrice de Aly et McGarty.
PEDERSEN, A., BEVEN, J., WALKER, I. & RIFFITHS, B. (2004). Attitudes toward Indigenous-Australians : The role of empathy and guilt. Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology, 14, 233-249
PEDERSEN, A., WALKER, I. & WISE, M. (2005). "Talk does not cook rice" : Beyond anti-racism rhetoric to strategies for social action. The Australian Psychologist, 40, 20-30.
PEDERSEN, A. & BARLOW, F. (2008). Theory to social action : A university based strategy targeting prejudice against Aboriginal Australians. The Australian Psychologist, 43, 148-159.
PEDERSEN, A., ALY, A., HARTLEY, L. & McGARTY, C. (2009). An intervention to increase positive attitudes and address misconceptions about Australian Muslims : A call for education and open mindedness. The Australian Community Psychologist, 21 (2), 81-93. [PDF]
PEDERSEN, A., WALKER, I., PARADIES, Y. & GUERIN, B. (2011). How to cook rice : A review of ingredients for teaching anti-prejudice. Australian Psychologist, 46, 55-63. [PDF]
Pedersen William C. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain. Collaborateur de Bartholow, Bushman, Denson et Miller.
PEDERSEN, W.C., GONZALES, C. & MILLER, N. (2000). The moderating effect of trivial triggering provocation on displaced aggression. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 78, 913-927. [PDF]
PEDERSEN, W.C., MILLER, L.C., PUTCHA, A.D. & YANG, Y. (2002). Evolved sex differences in the number of partners desired ? The long and the short of it. Psychological Science, 13, 157-161. [PDF]
PEDERSEN, W.C. (2006). The impact of attributional processes on triggered displaced aggression. Motivation & Emotion, 30, 75-87. [PDF]
PEDERSEN, W.C., DENSON, T.F., GOSS, R.J., VASQUEZ, E.A., KELLEY, N.J. & MILLER, N. (2011). The impact of rumination on aggressive thoughts, feelings, arousal, and behavior. British Journal of Social Psychology, 50, 281-301. [PDF]
PEDERSEN, W.C., PUTCHA-BHAGAVATULA, A. & MILLER, L.C. (2011). Are men and women really that different ? Examining some of Sexual Strategies Theory (SST)’s key assumptions about sex-distinct mating mechanisms. Sex Roles, 64, 629-643. [PDF]
Pediatric Case Review (2000-2004) : Revue scientifique de pédiatrie.
YOUNGBLADE, L.M. & NACKASHI, J. (2003). Evaluation of children's spontaneous reports of social difficulties : "I don't have any friends". Pediatric Case Review, 3, 157-167.
 
Pediatric Clinics of North America : Revue scientifique de pédiatrie. Éditeur : Elsevier.
WERRY, J.S. (1968). Developmental hyperactivity. Pediatric Clinics of North America, 15 (3), 581-599.

Pediatric Neurology : Revue scientifique de pédiatrie et de neurologie. Éditeur : Elsevier.
SHALEV, R.S. & GROSS-TSUR, V. (2001). Developmental dyscalculia. Pediatric Neurology, 24 (5), 337-342.

Pediatrics : Revue scientifique de pédiatrie. Éditeur : American Academy of Pediatrics.
BRAZELTON, T.B. (1962). A child-oriented approach to toilet training. Pediatrics, 29 (1), 121-127.

Pédiatrie : Pédiatre : Branche de la médecine qui a pour objet l'étude le diagnostic, le traitement, la prévention des maladies des enfants et des adolescents. ( ): Asperger, Brazelton, Moreno, Needlam, Rett, Wilkins et Zwaigenbaum. Pediatry.
 
 
Pédiatrie psychologique : Branche de la pédiatrie fondée par Wright. Pediatric psychology.
   
WRIGHT, L. (1967). The pediatric psychologist : A role model. American Psychologist, 22, 323-325.
WRIGHT, L. (1969). Pediatric psychology : Prospect and retrospect. Pediatric Psychology, 1, 1-3
WRIGHT, L. (1984). Pediatric psychology : Time capsule, 1984. News Letter of SPP, 1-2.
Pédoncules cérébraux : Partie du mésencéphale formée des crus cerebri et du tegmentum.
 
 
Pédoncules cérébelleux :


 
Pédophilie : Déviance sexuelle ou paraphilie. Les trois conditions nécessaires et suffisantes pour établir un diagnostic de pédophilie selon le DSM-IV sont : 1) Présence de fantaisies imaginatives sexuellement excitantes, d'impulsions sexuelles, ou de comportements, survenant avec intensité et de façon répétée, pendant une période d'au moins 6 mois, impliquant une activité sexuelle avec un enfant ou des enfants prépubères (généralement âgés de 12-13 ans et moins). 2) La personne a cédé à ses impulsions sexuelles, ou les impulsions sexuelles ou les fantaisies imaginatives sont à l'origine d'un désarroi prononcé ou de difficultés interpersonnelles. 3) Le sujet est âgé de 16 ans au moins et a au moins 5 ans de plus que l'enfant mentionné en 1. Pédophilie, plethysmographe et agression sexuelle d'enfant. Pedophilia.
   
KARPMAN, B. (1950). A case of paedophilia (legally rape) cured by psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Review, 37, 235-276. HOWITT, D. (1995). Pornography and the paedophile : Is it criminogenic ? British Journal of Medical Psychology, 168, 15-27.
MOHR, J.W., TURNER, R.W. & JERRY, M.B. (1964). Pedophilia and exhibitionism. Toronto : University of Toronto Press. HALL, G.C.N., HIRSCHMAN, R. & OLIVER, L.L. (1995). Sexual arousal and arousability to pedophilic stimuli in a community sample of normal men. Behavior Therapy, 26, 681-694.
FREUND, K. (1965). Diagnosing heterosexual pedophilia by means of a test for sexual interest. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 3, 229-234. FEDOROFF, J.P. (1996). The genesis of pedophilia : testing the "abuse to abuser" hypothesis. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, 24, 85-101.
FREUND, K. (1967). Erotic preference in pedophilia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 5, 339-348. BOURGEOIS, J.A. & KLEIN, M. (1996). Risperidone and fluoxetine in the treatment of pedophilia with comorbid dysthymia. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 16, 257-258.
KOHLENBERG, R.J. (1974). In-vivo desensitization and aversive stimuli in the treatment of pedophilia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 83, 192-195. PRYOR, D. (1996). Unspeakable acts : Why men sexually abuse children. New York : New York University Press.
LAWS, D.R. & HOLMEN, M.L. (1978). Sexual response faking by pedophiles. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 5, 343-356. EDWARDS, M. (1997). Treatment for paedophiles; Treatment for sex offenders. Paedophile policy and prevention. Australian Institute of Criminology Research & Public Policy Series, 12, 74-75.
CRAWFORD, D. (1981). Treatment approaches with pedophiles. Adult sexual interest in children, 181-217. LOPEZ, G. (1997). Les violences sexuelles sur les enfants. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
KELLY, R.J. (1982). Behavioral re-orientation of pedophiliacs : Can it be done? Clinical Psychology Review, 2, 387-408. BARBAREE, H.E. & SETO, M.C. (1997). Pedophilia : Assessment and treatment. In D.R. Laws & W.T. O'Donohue (Eds.), Sexual deviance : Theory, assessment & treatment (pp. 175-193). New York : Guilford.
GROTH, A.N. & GARY, T.S. (1982). Heterosexuality, homosexuality, and pedophilia : Sexual offenses against children and adult sexual orientation. In A.M. Scacco (Ed.), Male rape : A casebook of sexual aggressions (pp. 143-152). New York : AMS Press. MARSHALL, W.L. (1997). Pedophilia : Psychopathology and theory. In D.R. Laws & W. O'Donohue (Eds.), Sexual deviance : Theory, assessment, and treatment (pp. 152-174). New York : Guilford Press.
FREUND, K., SCHER, H., CHAN, S. & BEN-ARON, M. (1982). Experimental analysis of pedophilia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 20, 105-112. RIND, B., TROMOVITCH, P. & BAUSERMAN, R. (1998). A meta-analytic examination of assumed properties of child sexual abuse using college samples. Psychological Bulletin, 124 (1), 22-53.
LANGEVIN, R. & LANG, R.A. (1985). Psychological treatment of pedophiles. Behavioral Sciences & the Law, 3, 403-419. McCONAGHY, N. (1998). Pedophilia : A review of the evidence. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 32 (2), 252-265.
ARAJI, S. & FINKELHOR, D. (1985). Explanations of pedophilia : Review of empirical evidence.Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry & the Law, 13, 17-38. [PDF] SETO, M.C. & LALUMIÈRE, M.L. (2001). A brief screening scale to identify pedophilic in terests among child molesters. Sex Abuse 13,15-25.
QUINSEY, V.L. (1986). Men who have sex with children. In D.N. Weisstub (Ed.), Law and mental health : International perspectives (Vol.2, pp. 140-172). New York : Pergamon. BLANCHARD, R., KLASSEN, P., DICKEY, R., KUBAN, M.E. & BLAK, T. (2001). Sensitivity and specificity of the phallometric test for pedophilia in nonadmitting sex offenders. Psychological Assessment, 13, 118-126.
FINKELHOR, D. & ARAJI, S. (1986). Explanations of pedophilia : A four factor model. The Journal of Sex Research, 22 (2), 145-161. DIXSON, A.F. (2002). Abnormal erotosexual preferences in human beings : The nature of pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 482.
FREUND, K. & BLANCHARD, R. (1989). Phallometric diagnosis of pedophilia. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 57 (1), 100-105. FAGAN, P.J., WISE, T.N., SCHMIDT, C.W. & BERLIN, F.S. (2002). Pedophilia. Journal of the American Medical Association, 288, 2458-2465.
BRIERE, J. & RUNTZ, M. (1989). University males' sexual interest in children : Predicting potential indices of pedophilia in a non-forensic sample. Child Abuse & Neglect, 13, 65-75. VARELA, D. & BLACK, D.W. (2002). Pedophilia treated with carbamazepine and clonazepam. American Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 1245-1246.
JONES, G. (1990). The study of intergenerational intimacy in North America : Beyond politics and pedophilia. Journal of Homosexuality, 20 (1-2), 288. BERLIN, F.S. (2002). Pedophilia : When is a difference a disorder ? Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 479-480.
  SPITZER, R.L. & WAKEFIELD, J.C. (2002). Why pedophilia is a disorder of sexual attraction - at least sometimes. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 499-500.
FREUND, K. & BLANCHARD, R. (1987). Feminine gender identity and physical aggressiveness in heterosexual and homosexual pedophiles. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 13, 25-34. GREEN, R. (2002). Is pedophilia a mental disorder ? Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 467-471.
JAMES, A. & HOUSTON, D.A. (1990). Legal, social, and biological definitions of pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 19 (4), 333-342. HUPRICH, S.K., GACONO, C.B., SCNEIDER, R.B. & BRIDGES, M.R. (2004). Rorschach oral dependency in psychopaths, pedophiles, and sexual homicide perpetrators. Behavioral Sciences & the Law, 22, 345-356. [PDF]
FREUND, K., WATSON, R. & DICKEY, R. (1990). Does sexual abuse in childhood cause pedophilia : An exploratory study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 19 (6), 557-568. SETO, M.C. (2004). Precisely defining pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 31, 498-499.
  CANTOR, J.M., BLANCHARD, R., CHRISTENSEN, B.K., DICKEY, R., KLASSEN, P., BECKSTEAD, A L., BLAK, T. & KUBAN, M.E. (2004). Intelligence, memory, and handedness in pedophilia. Neuropsychology, 18, 3-14.
  SETO, M.C. (2004). Pedophilia and sexual offenses involving children. Annual Review of Sex Research, 15, 321-361.
  SMITH, J. & PETITBON, C. (2005). Relapse prevention group therapy for paedophiles : French adaptation. Encephale, 31, 552-558.
  SETO, M.C., CANTOR, J.M. & BLANCHARD, R. (2006). Pornography offenses are a valid diagnostic indicator of pedophilia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 115 (3), 610-615. [PDF]
  HUGHES, J.R. (2007). Review of medical reports on pedophilia. Clinical Pediatrics, 46, 667-682. [PDF]
  BLANCHARD, R., KOLLA, N.D, CANTOR, J.M., KLASSEN, P., DICKEY, R., KUBAN, M.E. & BLAK, T. (2007). IQ, Handedness, and pedophilia in adult male patients. Sex ABuse, 17, 285-289. [PDF]
  HALL, R.C. & HALL R.C. (2007). Profile of pedophilia : Definition, characteristics of offenders, recidivism, treatment outcomes, and forensic issues. Mayo Clinic Proceedings, 82 (4), 457-471. [PDF]
  CANTOR, J.M., KABANI, N., CHRISTENSEN, B.K., ZIPURSKY, R.B., BARBAREE, H.E., DICKEY, R., KLASSEN, P.E., MIKULIS, D.J., KUBAN, M.E., BLAK, T., RICHARDS, B.A., ANRATTY, M.K. & BLANCHARD, R. (2008). Cerebral white matter deficiencies in pedophilic men. Journal of Psychiatric Research. 42 (3), 167-183.
  ANDRÉ, S. et GOSSELIN, G. (2008). Qu'est-ce que la pédophilie ? Editions Luc Pire.
  SETO, M.C. (2009). Pedophilia. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 5, 391-407. [PDF]
GLADUE, B. (1990). Hormones and neuroendocrine factors in atypical human sexual behavior. In J.R. Feierman (Ed.), Pedophilia : Biosocial dimensions (pp. 274-98). New York : Springer-Verlag. BLANCHARD, R. (2010). The DSM diagnostic criteria for pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 304-316. [PDF]
FREUND, K. & WATSON, R. (1992). The proportion of heterosexual and homosexual pedophiles among sex offenders against children : An exploratory study. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 18 (1), 34-43. SETO, M.C. (2012). Is pedophilia a sexual orientation ? Archives of Sexual Behavior, 41, 231-236.
FREUND, K. & KUBAN, M. (1994). The basis of the abused abuser theory of pedophilia : A further elaboration on an earlier study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 23, 553-563. ENBERGEN, G., WITTFOTH, M., FRIELING, H., PONSETI, J., WALTER, M., WALTER, H., BEIER, K.M., SCHIFFER, B. & KRUGER, T.H.C. (2015). The neurobiology and psychology of pedophilia : recent advances and challenges. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 9 [344], 1-20. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Paraphilie, Agression sexuelle d'enfant et Pornographie infantile
TRUDEL, G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal. Les Presses de l'Université du Québec.
Pédophilie (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le risque de la pédophilie.
   
BLANCHARD, R., KLASSEN, P., DICKEY, R., KUBAN, M.E. & BLAK, T. (2001). Sensitivity and specificity of the phallometric test for pedophilia in nonadmitting sex offenders. Psychological Assessment, 13, 118-126.
SETO, M.C., CANTOR, J.M. & BLANCHARD, R. (2006). Pornography offenses are a valid diagnostic indicator of pedophilia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 115 (3), 610-615. [PDF]
BLANCHARD, R. (2010). The DSM diagnostic criteria for pedophilia. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 304-316. [PDF]

Voir aussi Pédophilie
Pédophilie (Prévention) :
   
EDWARDS, M. (1997). Treatment for paedophiles; Treatment for sex offenders. Paedophile policy and prevention. Australian Institute of Criminology Research & Public Policy Series, 12, 74-75.

Voir aussi Pédophilie
Peine : Châtiment ou punition prévu par la loi.
 
 
Voir aussi Punition
Peine de mort : Dans certains pays, notamment aux États-Unis, châtiment prévu par la loi, et qui consiste à tuer le coupable d'un acte que la société considère comme intolérable (meutre d'un policier, meurtre en série, etc). Peine de mort, crime et punition. Capital punishment, death penalty.
   
BYE, R.T. (1919). Capital punishment in the United States. Philadelphie : Committee on Philanthropic Labor of Philadelphia. [PDF]
KIRKPATRICK, C. (1925). Capital punishment. Philadelphie : Committee on Philanthropic Labor of Philadelphia.
SCHUESSLER, K. (1952). The deterrent influence of the death penalty. The Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Science, 1284 (1), 54-62. [PDF]
BAILEY, W.C. (1980). Deterrence and the celerity of the death penalty : A neglected question in deterrence reesearch. Social Forces, 58 (4), 1308-1333. COSTANZO, M.A. (1997). Just revenge : Costs and consequences of the death penalty. Worth Publishers.
KAPLAN, J. (1983). The problem of capital punishment. Law Review, 88, 555-577.
RADELET, M.L. & VANDIVER, M. (1983). The Florida Supreme Court and death penalty appeals. Journal of Criminal Law & Criminology, 74, 913-926.
ACKER, J.R. (1993). A different agenda : The Supreme Court, empirical research evidence, and capital punishment decisions, 1986-1989. Law & Society Review, 27, 65-88.
GROSS, S.R. (1993). The romance of revenge : Capital punishment in America. Studies in Law, Politics, & Society, 13, 71-104. BRISMAN, A. (2009). Docile bodies or rebellious spirits : Issues of time and power in the waiver and withdrawal of death penalty appeals. Valparaiso University Law Review, 43 (2), 459-512.
COSTANZO, M.A. & McKENNA, C. (1994). An overview of the death penalty and capital trials : History, current status, legal procedures, and cost. Journal of Social Issues, 50 (2), 1-18.

Voir aussi Crime et Punition

Peirce Charles Sanders (1839-1914) : Philosophe pragmatiste, sémiologue et logicien américain. On lui doit la théorie des type/token. Collaborateur de Jastrow.
PEIRCE, C.S. (1867). Upon logical comprehension and extension. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences, 7, 416-432.
PEIRCE, C.S. (1868). Questions concerning certain faculties claimed for man. Journal of Speculative Philosophy, 2, 103-114.
PEIRCE, C.S. (1869). Comment se fixe la croyance. Revue Philosophique de la France et de L'Étranger, 6, 553-569.
PEIRCE, C.S. (1877). The fixation of belief. Popular Science Monthly, 12, 1-15.
PEIRCE, C.S. (1878). Deduction, induction, and hypothesis. Popular Science Monthly, 13, 470-482.
LEVI, I. (1980). Inductionas self-correcting according to Peirce. In D.H. Mellor (Ed.), Science, belief and behavior (pp. 127-39). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
LAUDAN, L. (1981). Peirce and the trivialization of the self-corrective thesis. In L. Laudan (Ed.), Science and Hypothesis : Historical essays on scientific methodology (pp. 226-251). Dordrecht : Reidel.
MURPHY, J.P. (1990). Pragmatism : From Peirce to Davidson. Boulder, CO : Westview Press.
SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1997). Back to our philosophical roots : A journal review of Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce. Society. The Behavior Analyst, 20, 17-23.
BRENT, J. (1998). Charles Sanders Peirce : A life. Bloomington, IN : Indiana University Press.
MOXLEY, R.A. (2002). The selectionist meaning of C.S. Peirce and B.F. Skinner. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 71-91. [PDF]
Péjoratif : Qualifie des mots ou des expressions qui désignent des objets/sujets que le locuteur évalue de manière ouvertement défavorable. EX : Un pogne-cul.
   
Voir aussi Locuteur
Péladeau Normand ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste, statisticien et pédagogue québécois. Concepteur et réalisateur de logiciels d'analyse de données quantitatives et qualitatives, notamment Simstat et Wordstat. Il s'intéresse également aux méthodes pédagogiques en milieu scolaire. Étudiant de Forget. Collaborateur de Bissonnette, Gagné et Gauthier.
PÉLADEAU, N. et MERCIER, C. (1993). Approches qualitative et quantitative en évaluation de programmes. Sociologie et Sociétés, 25 (2), 111-124. [PDF]
PÉLADEAU, N. et LEGAULT, A. (2001). Qui a peur de l'enseignement direct ? In N. Giroux, J. Forget et Collaborateurs (Eds.), Pour un (nouveau) départ assuré en lecture, écriture, mathématique et autres apprentissages personnels ou sociaux : guide pédagogique destiné aux enseignants en difficulté (pp. 120-133). Montréal : Precision Teaching Consultants.
PÉLADEAU, N., FORGET, J. & GAGNÉ, F. (2003). Effect of paced and unpaced pratice on skill application and retention : how much is enough ? American Educationnal Research Journal, 40 (3), 769-801.
PÉLADEAU, N., FORGET, J. et GAGNÉ, F. (2005). Le transfert des apprentissages et la réforme de l’éducation au Québec : quelques mises au point. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 31 (1), 187-209. [PDF]
PÉLADEAU, N., DAGENAIS, C. & RIDDE, V. (2017). Evaluation and program planning concept mapping internal validity : A case of misconceived mapping ? Evaluation & Program Planning, 62, 56-63.
Pelaez Martha ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement, notamment des règles de contingence. = Pelaez-Nogueras. Collaboratrice de Gewirtz et Novak.
PELAEZ-NOGUERAS, M. (1992). Recurrent issues in the study of behavior development : Metamodels. Behavioral Development, 1, 3-5.
PELAEZ, M. & MORENO, R. (1999). Four dimensions of rules and their correspondence to rule-governed behavior : A taxonomy. Behavior Development Bulletin, 8, 21-27. [PDF]
PELAEZ, M., FIELD, T., PICKENS, J.N. & HART, S. (2008). Disengaged and authoritarian parenting behavior of depressed mothers with their toddlers. Infant Behavior & Development, 31, 145-148. [PDF]
PELAEZ, M., VURUÉS-ORTEGA, J. & GEWIRTZ, J.L. (2011). Reinforcement of vocalizations through contingent vocal imitation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (1), 33-40. [PDF]
PELAEZ, M., VURUÉS-ORTEGA, J. & GEWIRTZ, J.L. (2011). Acquisition of social referencing via discrimination training in infants. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (1), 23-36. [PDF]
Pelham William E. (Atlanta 1948-2023 Miami) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain spécialisé dans l'étude du déficit d'attention et du trouble du déficit d'attention avec hyperactivité. Avec Fabiano, il a concu une échelle d'évaluation du fonctionnement social des enfants notamment utilisée pour diagnostiquer le trouble déficitaire de l'attention avec hyperactivité. Professeur de Fabiano. Collaborateur de Atkins, Hinshaw, Lahey Milich et Willcutt.
PELHAM, W.E., MURPHY, D.A., VANNATTA, K., MILICH, R., LICHT, B.G., GNAGY, E.M., GREENSLADE, K.E., GREINER, A.R. & VODDE-HAMILTON, M. (1992/93). Methylphenidate and attributions in boys with attention deficit-hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 60, 282-292. / Annual Progress in Child Psychiatry & Child Development, 242-265.
PELHMAN, W., PILLOW, D.R., KIPP, H.L., GREINER, A.R., TRANE, S.T., HOZA, B., GNAGY, E., WASCHBUSCH, D.A., GREENHOUSE, J., WOLFSON, L. & FITZPATRICK, E. (2002). Effects of Methylphenidate and expectancy on children with ADHD : Behavior, academic performance, and attributions in a summer treatment program and regular classroom settings. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70 (2), 320-335. [PDF]
PELHAM, W.E., FABIANO, G.A. & MASSETTI, G.M. (2005). Evidence-based assessment of attention-deficit/Hyperactivity disorder in children and adolescents. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 34 (3), 449-476. [PDF]
PELHAM, W.E., FOSTER, E.M. & ROBB, J.A. (2007). The economic impact of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder in children and adolescents. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 32, 711-727. [PDF]
PELHAM, W.E. & FABIANO, G.A. (2008). Evidence-based psychosocial treatment for attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder : An update. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 37 (1), 185- 214. [PDF]
Pellegrini/Pelligrino
Anthony D. Pelligrini
James William Pelligrino
 
Pellegrini Anthony D. (1949-) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements agressifs, du harcèlement scolaire et du jeu, notamment des jeux de bataille chez les enfants. Collaborateur de Smith.
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1980). The semantic structure of private speech. International Journal of Psycholinguistics, 20, 59-74.
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1987). Social cognitive aspects of children's play : The effects of age, gender, and activity center. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 6, 129-140.
PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1995). A longitudinal study of boys' rough-and-tumble play and dominance during early adolescence. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 16, 77-93.
PELLEGRINI, A.D., BARTINI, M. & BROOKS, F. (1999). School bullies, victims, and aggressive victims : Factors relating to group affiliation and victimization in early adolescence. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91 (2), 216-224.
PELLEGRINI, A.D., DUPUIS, D. & SMITH, P.K. (2007). Play in evolution and development. Development Review, 27, 261-276. [PDF]
Pellegrino James William (1947-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des habiletés spatiales et de rappel. Collaborateur de Enstein, Glaser, Hunt, Kail, Kimble et Lesgold et Siegel.
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (1971). A general measure of organization in free recall for variable unit size and internal sequential consistency. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 3, 241-246. [PDF]
PELLEGRINO, J.W. & BATTIG, W.F. (1972). Effects of semantic list structure differences in free recall. Psychonomic Science, 29 (2), 65-67. [PDF]
PELLEGRINO, J.W., ALDERTON, D.L. & SHUTE, V.J. (1984). Understanding spatial ability. Educational Psychologist, 19 (3), 239-253. [PDF]
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (1995). Technology in support of critical thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22, 11- 12.
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (2012). Assessment of science learning : LivingJournal of Research in Science Teaching, in interesting times. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 49 (6), 831-841.
Pelletier Luc G. ( ) : Psychosociologue québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de la motivation sociale et des troubles alimentaires, notamment chez les sportifs et à l'école. Il s'intéresse également aux comportements pro-environnement. Étudiant de Vallerand. Collaborateur de Boiché, Deci, Koestner, Ryan, Sarrazin.et Sarrazin.
PELLETIER, L.G., FORTIER, M.S., VALLERAND, R.J., TUSON, K.M. & BRIÈRE, N.M. (1995). Toward a new measure of intrinsic motivation, extrinsic motivation, and amotivation in sports : The Sport Motivation Scale (SMS). Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 17, 35-53.
PELLETIER, L.G., FORTIER, M.S., VALLERAND, R.J. & BRIÈRE, N.M. (2001). Perceived autonomy support, levels of self-determination, and persistence for an activity : A longitudinal investigation. Motivation & Emotion, 25, 279-306.
PELLETIER, L.G., DION, S.C, SLOVINEC-D'ANGELO, M. & REID, R. (2004). Why do you regulate what you eat ? Relationships between forms of regulation, eating behaviors, sustained dietary behavior change, and psychological adjustment. Motivation & Emotion, 28 (3), 245-277.
PELLETIER, L.G. & SHARP, E.C. (2009). Educational pressures from above and teachers interpersonal behaviors. Theory & Research in Education, 7, 175-184.
PELLETIER, L.G., GUERTIN, C., POPE, J.P. & ROCCHI, M. (2016). Homeostasis balance, homeostasis imbalance or distinct motivational processes ? Comments on Marks (2015). Homeostatic theory of obesity. Health Psychology Open, 3 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
Pellis Sergio M. ( ) : Neuropsychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude du jeu chez les animaux, notamment chez les primates et le rat. Collaborateur de Gunst.
PELLIS, S.M. & PELLIS, V.C. (1987). Play-fighting differs from serious fighting in both target of attack and tactics of fighting in the laboratory rat Rattus norvegicus. Aggressive Behavior, 13, 227-242.
PELLIS, S.M., PELLIS, V.C. & WHISHAW, I.Q. (1992). The role of the cortex in play fighting by rats : Developmental and evolutionary implications. Brain, Behavior & Evolution, 39, 270-284.
PELLIS, S.M. & PELLIS, V.C. (1998). Play fighting of rats in comparative perspective : A schema for neurobehavioral analyses. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 23, 87-101.
PELLIS, S.M. & IWANIUK, A.N. (2004). Evolving a playful brain : A levels of control approach. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 90-116. [PDF]
PELLIS, S.M. & PELLIS, V.C. (2007). Rough-and tumble play and the development of the social brain. Association of Psychological Science, 16 (2), 95-98. [PDF]
Pempek Tiffany A. ( ) : Psychologue américiaine et spécialiste du développement, notamment des effets de la technologie (télévision, réseau social, tablette, etc) sur ce processus. Collaboratrice de Anderson, Calvert, Kirkorian et McDaniel.
PEMPEK, T.A., YERMOLAYEVA, Y.A. & CALVERT, S.L. (2009). College students’ social networking experiences on Facebook. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 30, 227-238. [PDF]
PEMPEK, T.A. & CALVERT, S.L. (2009). Tipping the balance : Advergames to promote low-income African American children’s consumption of nutritious foods and beverages. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 163 (7), 633-637. [PDF]
PEMPEK, T.A., KIRKORIAN, H.L., RICHARDS, J.E., LUND, A.F., ANDERSON, D.R. & STEVENS, M. (2010). The effects of visual and auditory comprehensibility on infants’ and toddlers’ attention to television. Developmental Psychology, 46, 1283-1293.
PEMPEK, T.A., DEMERS, L.B., HANSON, K., KIRKORIAN, H.L. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2011). The impact of infant-directed videos on parent child interaction. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 32, 10-19.
PEMPEK, T.A., KIRKORIAN, H.L. & ANDERSON, D.R. (2014). The impact of background television on the quality and quantity of parents’ child-directed language. Journal of Children & Media, 8, 211-222
Penfield Wilder Graves (Spokane Washington 1891-1976 Montréal) : Neurochirurgien et neuropsychologue québécois, d'origine américaine, spécialisé dans le traitement et l'étude de l'épilepsie. Fondateur de l'Institut Neurologique de Montréal. Il s'est intéressé à la localisation des fonctions cognitives (langage et mémoire). Il a également développé une méthode de stimulation corticale. Collaborateur de Jasper.
PENFIELD, W., ERICKSON, T.C. & THOMAS, C.C. (1941). Epilepsy and cerebral localization : A study of the mechanism, treatment and prevention of epileptic seizures.
PENFIELD, W. & JASPER, H.H. (1954). Epilepsy and the functional anatomy of the human brain. Little, Brown and Co.
PENFIELD, W. (1960). The torch. Little, Brown and Co.
PENFIELD, W. (1975). The mystery of the mind : A critical study of consciousness and the human brain. Princeton University Press.
PENFIELD, W. (1977). No man alone : A surgeon's life. Little, Brown and Co.
Pénis : Organe sexuel masculin. On mesure la quantité de sang dans le pénis au moyen d'un plethysmographe. Pénis, masturbation et érection. = phallus. Penis.
   
FISHER, C., GROSS, J. & ZUCH, J. (1965). Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Archives of General Psychiatry, 12, 29-45. KUMAR, A., WAKHLU, A.K. & CHANDRA, H. (1986). Congenital absence of the penis. Indian Pediatrics, 23, 303-304.
BANCROFT, J., JONES, H.C. & PULLAN, B.P. (1966). A simple transducer for measuring penile erections with comments on its use in the treatment of sexual disorders. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 4, 239-241. TIEFER, L. (1987). The pursuit of the perfect penis : The medicalization of male sexuality. London : Sage.
BARLOW, D.H., BECKER, R., LEITENBERG, H. & AGRAS, W.S (1970). A mechanical strain gauge for recording penile circumference change. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (1), 73-76. [PDF] REILLY, J.M. & WOODHOUSE, C.R.J. (1989). Small penis and the male sexual role. The Journal of Urology, 142, 569-572.
  HENDREN, W.H. (1997).The genetic male with absent penis and urethrorectal communication : experience with 5 patients. Journal of Urology, 157, 1469-1474.
MONEY, J. & EHRHARDT, A.A. (1972). Rearing of a sex-reassigned normal male infant after traumatic loss of the penis. In Man and woman/boy and girl (pp. 46-51). Baltimore, MD : John Hopkins University Press. FISHER, C.M. (1999). Phantom erection after amputation of penis. Case description and review of the relevant literature on phantoms. The Canadian Journal of Neurogical Sciences, 26 (1), 53-56. [PDF]
 ROSEN, R.C., SHAPIRO, D. & SCHWARTZ, G.E. (1975). Voluntary control of penile tumescence. Psychosomatic Medicine, 37, 479-483. ANDERSON, K.E. & WAGNER, G. (1995). Physiology of penile erection. Physiology Review, 75, 191-236.
MONEY, J. (1975). Ablation penis : Normal male infant sex-reassignment as a girl. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 4, 65-71. RAMACHADRAN, V.S. (2008). Phantom penises in transsexuals. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 15 (1), 5-16.
TIEFER, L. (1986). In pursuit of the perfect penis. American Behavioral Scientist, 29 (5), 579-599. WADE, N.J. & FINGER, S. (2010). Phantom penis : historical dimensions. Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 19, 299-312.

Voir aussi Plethysmographe
Penke Lars (1978-) : Psychologue évolutionniste allemand et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité. Collaborateur de Asendorpf, Buss, Deary, Debruine, Denissen, Furnham, Johnson, Jones, Kandler, Little, Perrett et Swami.
PENKE, L., DENISSEN, J.J.A. & MILLER, G.F. (2007). The evolutionary genetics of personality. European Journal of Personality, 21, 549-587. [PDF]
PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Evidence for conditional sex differences in emotional but not in sexual jealousy at the automatic level of cognitive processing. European Journal of Personality, 22, 3-30. [PDF]
PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Beyond global sociosexual orientations : A more differentiated look at sociosexuality and its effects on courtship and romantic relationships. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95, 1113-1135. [PDF]
PENKE, L., BATES, T.C., GOW, A.J., PATTIE, A., STARR, J.M., JONES, B.C., PERRETT, D.I. & DEARY, I.J. (2009). Symmetric faces are a sign of successful cognitive aging. Evolution & Human Behavior, 30, 429-437. [PDF]
PENKE, L. & JOKELA, M. (2016). The evolutionary genetics of personality revisited. Current Opinion in Psychology, 7, 104-109. [PDF]
Pennebaker/Pennypacker
James W. Pennebaker Henry S. Pennypacker
 
Pennebaker James W. (Midland 1950-) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la psycholosomatique et de la thérapie par l'écriture.

PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1985). Traumatic experience and psychosomatic disease : Exploring the roles of behavioural inhibition, obsession, and confiding. Canadian Psychology, 26, 82-95.
PENNEBAKER, J.W. & BEALL, S.K. (1986). Confronting a traumatic event : toward an understanding of inhibition and disease. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95 (3), 274-281. [PDF]
PENNEBAKER, J.W. BARGER, S.D. & TIEBOUT, J. (1989). Disclosure of traumas and health among holocaust survivors. Psychosomatic Medicine, 51 (5), 577-589.
PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1993). Putting stress into words : Health, linguistic, and therapeutic implications. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31 (6), 539-548.
PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1997). Writing about emotional experiences as a therapeutic process. Psychological Science, 8 (3), 162-166. [PDF]
 
Penner Louis A. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des comportements prosociaux, notamment le volontariat. Collaborateur de Dovidio, Gaertner et Pilivavin.
PENNER, L.A. (2002). Dispositional and organizational influences on sustained volunteerism : An interactionist perspective. Journal of Social Issues, 58 (3), 447-467. [PDF]
PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F., PILIAVIN, J.A. & SCHROEDER, D.A. (2005). Prosocial behavior : Multilevel perspectives. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 365-392. [PDF]
PENNER, L.A., ALBRECHT, T.L., COLEMAN, D.K. & NORTON, W. (2007). Interpersonal perspectives on Black-White health disparities : Social policy implications. Social Issues & Policy Review, 1 (1), 63-98. [PDF]
PENNER, L.A., CLINE, R.J. W., ALBRECHT, T.L., HARPER, F.W.K., PETERSON, A.M., TAUB, J.M. & RUCKDESCHEL, J.C. (2008). Parents' empathic responses and pain and distress in pediatric patients. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 30 (2), 102-113. [PDF]
PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F., WEST, T.V., GAERTNER, S.L., ALBRECHT, T.L., DAILY, R.K. & MARKOVA, T. (2010). Aversive racism and medical interactions with Black patients : A field study. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46 (2), 436-440. [PDF]
Pennington Bruce F. ( ) : Psychologue évolutionniste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement pathologique et atypique, notamment de la dyslexie. Collaborateur de Dawson, Defries, Faraone, Galaburda, Olson, Ozonoff, Rogers et Willcutt.
PENNINGTON, B.F. (1990). The genetics of dyslexia. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 31, 193-201.
PENNINGTON, B.F. & OZONOFF, S. (1996). Executive functions and developmental psychopathology. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 37, 51-87.
PENNINGTON, B.F., FILIPEK, P.A., LEFLY, D., CHURCHWELL, J., KENNEDY, D.N., SIMON, J.H., FILLEY, C.M., GALABURDA, A., ALARCON, M. & DeFRIES, J.C. (1999). Brain morphometry in reading-disabled twins. Neurology, 53, 723-729.
PENNINGTON, B.F., MOON, J., EDGIN, J., STEDRON, J. & NADEL, L. (2003). The neuropsychology of Down syndrome : evidence for hippocampal dysfunction. Child Developemt, 74 (1), 75-93. [PDF]
PENNINGTON, B.F. (2006). From single to multiple deficit models of developmental disorders Cognition, 101, 385-413. [PDF]
Pennebaker/Pennypacker
James W. Pennebaker Henry S. Pennypacker
 
Pennypacker Henry Sutton (Missoula 1937-2023 Gainesvile) : Psychologue béhavioriste et méthodologiste américain, spécialisé en médecine béhaviorale, notamment dans la prévention du cancer du sein, et en éducation (precision teaching). Étudiant de Kimble. Collaborateur de Barrett, Branch, Catania, Honig, Johnson et Lindsley.
PENNYPACKER, H.S., KOENING, C.H. & LINDSLEY, O.R. (1972). Handbook of the standard behavior chart. Kansas City, KS : Precision Media.
PENNYPACKER, H.S., BLOOM, H.S., CRISWELL, E.L., NEELAKANTAN, P., GOLDSTEIN, M.K. & STEIN, G.H. (1982). Toward an effective technology of instruction in breast self-examination. International Journal of Mental Health, 11 (3), 98-116.
PENNYPACKER, H.S. (1992). Is behavior analysis undergoing selection by consequences ? American Psychologist, 47 (11), 1491-1498.
PENNYPACKER, H.S. & HENCH, L.L. (1997). Making behavioral technology transferrable. The Behavior Analyst, 20 (2), 97-108. [PDF]
PENNYPACKER, H.S. (2004). Complexity and selection : A template for nation building. Behavior & Social Issues, 13, 134-135. [PDF]
Pensée : Penser : Au sens large, ce qui se déroule dans notre esprit, notre cerveau. De manière plus précise, il s'agit de la capacité de se représenter les objets et leurs propriétés en leur absence, de manipuler des images et/ou symboles. dans certains de manière logique (raisonemment). Cette représentation de la réalité repose sur des images et/ou un langage. = idée. Thinking, thought.
 
Types de pensée
Pensée alternative Pensée hostile Pensée paranoïaque
Pensée binaire Pensée inconsciente Pensée parasite
Pensée circulaire Pensée intuitive Pensée positive
Pensée contrefactuelle Pensée magique Pensée rationnelle
Pensée créative Pensée négative Pensée rigide/étroite
Pensée critique Pensée obsessive Pensée scientifique
Pensée de groupe Pensée opératoire concrète Pensée suicidaire
Pensée divergente Pensée opératoire formelle Pensée symbolique
Pensée dominante Pensée opératoire formelle Pensée unique
 
 
 
ANGELL, J.R. (1897). Thought and imagery. Philosophical Review, 6, 646-651. [LIRE] KIRBY, K. & KOSSLYN, S.M. (1990). Thinking visually. Mind & Language, 5 (4), 324-331. [PDF]
TITCHENER, E.B. (1909). Lectures on the experimental psychology of the thought processes. New York : The Macmillan Co. ANDERSON, J.R. (1990). The adaptive character of thought. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum Associates.
  WEGNER D.M., SHORTT J.W., BLAKE, A.W. & PAGE, M.S. (1990). The suppression of exiting thoughts. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 409-418. [PDF]
WATSON, J.B. (1920). Is thinking merely the action of language mechanisms ? British Journal of Psychology, 11, 87-104. SIEGLER, R.S. (1991). Children's thinking. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.

CLARK, A. & KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (1993). The cognizer's innards : A psychological and philosophical perspective on the development of thought. Mind & Language, 8 (4), 487-519. [PDF]
  DRETSKE, F. (1993). The nature of thought. Philosophical Studies, 70, 185-199.
PIAGET, J. (1925). Le développement de la pensée de l'enfant. Pro Juventute : Rivista Svizzera per la Protezione della Gioventù, 6 (9), 464-469. HOLYOAK, K.J. & SPELLMAN, B.A. (1993). Thinking. Annual Review of Psychology, 44, 265-315.
DELACROIX, H. (1930). Le langage et la pensée. Paris : Librairie Félix Alcan. SPERBER, D. (1994). The modularity of thought and the epidemiology of representations. In L.A. Hirschfeld & S.A. Gelman (Eds.), Mapping the mind : Domain specificity in cognition and culture (pp. 39-67). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
  WHITEHEAD, A.N. (1938). Modes of thought. New York : Macmillan. SIEGLER, R.S. (1996). Emerging minds : The process of change in children's thinking. New York : Oxford University Press.
BLANSHARD, B. (1940). The nature of thought. New York. HALPERN, D.F. (1996). Thought and knowledge : An introduction to critical thinking. Mahwah, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers.
SZÉKELY, L. (1950). Knowledge and thinking. Acta Psychologica, 7, 1-24. MANDLER, J.M. (1998). Babies think before they speak. Human Development, 41, 116-126.
ROKEACH, M. (1950). The effect of perception time upon the rigidity and concreteness of thinking. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 40, 206-216. ANDERSON, J.R. & LEBIERE, C. (1998). The atomic components of thought. Mahwah, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
RAPAPORT, D. (1950). On the psycho-analytic theory of thinking. The International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 31, 161-170. BARON, J. (2000). Thinking and deciding, New York : Cambridge University Press.
RAPAPORT, D. (1951). Organization and pathology of thought. New York : Columbia University Press. EVANS, J.St.B.T. (2000). Thinking and believing. In J. Garcià-Madruga, N. Carriedo, & M. J. Gonzàlez-Labra (Eds.), Mental models in reasoning. Madrid : UNED.
COHEN, J. (1953). Social thinking. Acta Psychologica, 9, 146-158 VINUEZA, A. (2000). Sensations and the language of thought. Philosophical Psychology, 13 (3), 373-392.
RYLE, G. (1953). Thinking. Acta Psychologica, 9, 189-196. ATANCE, C.M. & O’NEILL, D.K. (2001). Episodic future thinking. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5 (1), 533-539. [PDF]
HEBB, D.O. (1953). On human thought. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 7, 99-110. MARKMAN, A.B. & GENTNER, D. (2001). Thinking. Annual Review of Psychology, 52, 223-247. [PDF]
PIAGET, J. (1954). Le langage et la pensée du point de vue génétique. Acta Psychologica, 10, 51-60. [PDF] BORODITSKY, L. (2001). Does language shape thought ? : Mandarin and english speakers’ conceptions of time. Cognitive Psychology, 43, 1-22. [PDF]
WHORF, B.L. (1956). The relation of habitual thought and behavior to language. In J.B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought, and reality (pp. 134-159). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. BLOOM P. & KEIL, F. (2001). Thinking through language. Mind & Language, 16, 351-367. [PDF]
BRUNER, J.S., GOODNOW, J.J. & AUSTIN, G.A.A. (1956). Study of thinking. Wiley : New York. MARKIC, O. (2001). Is language of thought a conceptual necessity ? Acta Analytica, 16 (26), 53-60.
NEWELL, A. & SIMON, H.A. (1961). Computer simulation of human thinking. Science, 134 (3495), 2011-2017. CARRUTHERS, P. (2002). Modularity, language, and the flexibility of thought. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25 (6), 705-719. [PDF]
BARTLETT, F.C. (1958). Thinking : An experimental and social study. London : Allen & Unwin. FAUCONNIER, G. & TURNER, M. (2002). The way we think : Conceptual blending and the mind's hidden complexities. New York : Basic Book.
  NISBETT, R. (2003). The geography of thought. New York : Free Press.
HENLE, M. (1962). On the relation between logic and thinking. Psychological Review, 69, 366-378. DIACONIS, P. (2003). The problem of thinking too much. Bulletin of the American Academy of Science, 26-38. [PDF]
LAURENDEAU, M. & PINARD, A. (1962). Causal thinking in the child : A genetic and Experimental Approach. New York : International Universities Press. SUNDBERG, M.L. (2004). A behavioral analysis of thinking. VB News, 4, 4-5.
BION, W.R. (1962). The psycho-analytic study of thinking. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 43, 306-310. MELSER, D. (2004). The act of thinking. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
BERLYNE, D.E. (1965). Structure and direction in thinking. New York : Wiley. MANDLER, J.M. (2004). Thought before language. Trends in Cognitive Science, 8, 508-513.
ANDERSON, J.R. (1976). Language, memory and thought. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum Associates. KRUGER, J., WIRTZ, D. & MILLER, D.T. (2005). Counterfactual thinking and the first instinct fallacy. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 725-735. [PDF]
WADDINGTON, C.H. (1977). Tools for thought. London : Paladin. ATANCE, C.M. & O’NEILL, D.K. (2005). The emergence of episodic future thinking in humans. Learning & Motivation, 36, 126-144. [PDF]
ZAJONC, R.B. (1980). Feeling and thinking : Preferences need no inferences. American Psychologist, 35, 151-175. [PDF]  
BIRNBAUM, M.H. (1981). Thinking and feeling : A skeptical review. American Psychologist, 36, 99-101. HOLYOAK, K.J. & MORRISON, R.G. (Eds.) (2005). The Cambridge handbook of thinking and reasoning. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
WOODFIELD, A. (1982). Thought and object. Oxford : OUP. KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2006). Language, thought and color : recent developments Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (2), 51-54. [PDF]
MILLIKAN, R. (1984). Language, thought and other biological categories. Cambridge : MIT Press. READ, D.W. (2008). Working memory : A cognitive limit to non-human primate recursive thinking prior to hominid evolution ? Evolutionary Psychology, 6 (4), 676-714. [PDF]
WEINER, B. (1985). Spontaneous causal thinking. Psychological Bulletin, 97, 74-84. RIPS, L.J. (2008). Causal thinking. In J.E. Adler & L.J. Rips (Eds.), Reasoning : Studies of human inference and its foundation (pp. 597-631). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.[PDF]
TERRACE, H.S. (1985). Animal cognition : thinking without language. Philosophical Transactions of Royal Society London, B308, 113-128.  WEGNER, D.M. (2009). How to think, say, or do precisely the worst thing for any occasion. Science, 325, 48-51. [PDF]
BANDURA, A. (1986). Social foundations of thought and action : A social cognitive theory. Englewood Cliffs : Prentice-Hall. KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2009). Language, thought, and color : Whorf was half right. Trends in Cognitive Science, 13 (10), 439-446. [PDF]
PETTIT, P. & McDOWELL, J. (1986). Subject, thought, and context. Oxford : OUP.  EHRING, T., SZEIMIES, A.-K. & SCHAFFRICK, C. (2009). An experimental analogue study into the role of abstract thinking in trauma-related rumination. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 47, 285-293.
SKINNER, B.F. (1989). The origins of cognitive thought. American Psychologist, 44, 13-18. BORODITSKY, L. (2011). How language shapes thought. Scientif American, 304 (2), 62-65. [PDF]
  KAHNEMAN, D. (2011). Thinking, fast and slow. New York, NY : Farrar, Straus and Giroux.
  ACAR, S. & RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Thinking in multiple directions : Hyperspace categories in divergent thinking. Psychology of Art, Creativity, & Aesthetics, 9, 41-53.
   
LEGENDRE-BERGERON, M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin. Voir aussi Raisonner, Langage et Représenter
Pensée alternative : Élément d'un raisonnement qui consiste à imaginer une alternative (supposition) à ce que l'on pense habituellement de manière automatique. Alternative thinking.
   
KELLY, B., LONGBOTTOM, J., POTTS, F. & WILLIAMSON, J. (2004). Applying emotional intelligence : exploring the promoting alternative thinking strategies curriculum. Educational Psychology in Practice, 20, 221-240.
CURTIS, C. & NORGATE, R. (2007). An evaluation of the promoting alternative thinking strategies curriculum at Key Stage 1. Educational Psychology in Practice, 23 (1), 33-44.
CREAN, H.F. & JOHNSON, D. B. (2013). Promoting Alternative Thinking Strategies (PATHS) and Elementary School Aged Children's Aggression : Results from a Cluster Randomized Trial. American Journal of Community Psychology, 52 (1-2), 56-72.
INAM, A., TARIQ, P.N. & ZAMAN, S. (2015). Cultural adaptation of preschool PATHS (Promoting Alternative Thinking Strategies) curriculum for Pakistani children. International Journal of Psychology, 50 (3), 232-239.
HUMPHREY, N., BARLOW, A., WIGELSWORTH, M., LENDRUM, A., PERT, K., JOYCE, C. & TURNER, A. (2016). A cluster randomized controlled trial of the Promoting Alternative Thinking Strategies (PATHS) curriculum. Journal of School Psychology, 58, 73-89.

Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée analytique : Voir Analyse. Analysis.
Pensée binaire : Type de pensée ou tendance de la pensée qui consiste à raisonner de façon binaire sur des sujets précis et à généraliser ces raisonnements à tous les éléments du discours. Un raisonnement binaire est un risonnement de de type Si non A, donc B. En En d'autres termes, si ce n'est pas blanc (A), c'est nécessairement noir (B). EX: Si un cours est populaire, alors qu'un autre qui se donne au même moment se vide (A), on en déduit donc que s'il se vide parce qu'il est de mauvaise qualité (B). Ici toute autre explication (C à Z) est exclue du raisonnement. Il n'y a pas de nuances possibles, de position intermédiaire, c'est un ou l'autre, blanc ou noir; rien entre les deux. EX: Le cours moins populaire n'est pas forcément de mauvaise qualité; il peut être tout simplement moins intéressant que le premier (C); si le premier n'était pas disponible, le second se remplirait. En plus d'être simpliste, cette pensée se généralise, sans autre analyse, à tous les autres éléments d'un discours. Vous êtes pour ou contre A (binaire); si vous êtes contre A, vous êtes aussi forcément contre C et D (généralisation). EX: Si vous êtes contre le port des signes religieux dans la fonction publique (A), vous êtes forcément contre la construction des temples religieux (C) ou la prière dans les lieux publics. Si elle parvient parfois à saisir certains phénomènes simples, cette forme de pensée . échoue totalement à appréhender la complexité. et les variations de la réalité. s = Si non A, donc B. = raisonnement simpliste, pensée simpliste, pensée linéaire. Binary thought. Binary thought.
Penée circulaire : Voir Raisonnement circulaire. Circular reasoning.
Pensée contrefactuelle : Voir Raisonnement contrefactuel. Counterfactual thinking.
Pensée créative : Pensée créative et créativité. Creative thought, creative thinking.
   
NEWELL, A., SHAW, J.C. & SIMON, H.A. (1962). The processes of creative thinking. In H.E. Gruber, G. Terrell & M. Wertheimer (Eds.), Contemporary approaches to creative thinking (pp. 63-119). New York : Atherton Press.
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). Metaphors and creative thinking. [Comment] Creativity Research Journal, 4, 85-86.
HOLYOAK, K.J. & THAGARD, P. (1995). Mental leaps : Analogy in creative thought. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
BONK, C.J. & SMITH, C.S. (1998). Alternative instructional strategies for creative and critical thinking in the accounting curriculum. Journal of Accounting Education, 16 (2), 261-293.
ALMEIDA, L.S., PRIETO, L.P., FERRANDO, M., OLIVEIRA, E. & FERRANDIZ, C. (2008). Torrance Test of Creative Thinking : The question of its construct validity. Thinking Skills and Creativity, 3, 53–-58.
STORM, B.C. & PATEL, T.N. (2014). Forgetting as a consequence and enabler of creative thinking. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 40 (6), 1594-1609. [PDF]
Voir aussiCréativité et Pensée
Pensée critique : Pensée qui se caractérise par la capacité et la volonté de s'interroger sur la valeur de toute affirmation ( = doute systématique) et de porter des jugements objectifs en s'appuyant sur des arguments cohérents fondés sur des faits (empiriquemet valide), ainsi que par la capacité de rejeter toute affirmation non étayée par des faits. Pensée critique, raisonnement scientifique et méthode scientifique. = pensée rationelle, scepticisme. /pensée magique. Critical thinking, critical thinking skills.
   
ENNIS, R.H. (1958). An appraisal of the Watson-Glaser critical thinking appraisal. Journal of Educational Research, 52, 155-158. ROE, C.A. (1999). Critical thinking and belief in the paranormal : A re-evaluation. British Journal of Psychology, 90 (1), 85-98.
ALCOCK, J.E. & OTIS, L.P. (1980). Critical thinking and belief in the paranormal. Psychological Reports, 46, 479-482. KUHN, D. (1999). A developmental model of critical thinking. Educational Researcher, 28 (2), 16-26.
NORRIS, S.P. (1985). The choice of standard conditions in defining critical thinking competence. Educational Theory, 35 (1), 97-107. PASCARELLA, E.T. (1999). The development of critical thinking : Does college make a difference ? Journal of College Student Development, 40, 562-569.
ENNIS, R.H. (1985). A logical basis for measuring critical thinking skills. Educational Leadership, 43 (2), 44-48. BAILIN, S., CASE, R., COOMBS, J.R. & DANIELS, L.B. (1999). Conceptualizing critical thinking.Journal of Curriculum Studies, 31 (3), 285-302.
NORRIS, S.P. (1989). Can we test validly for critical thinking ? Educational Researcher, 18 (9), 21-26. [PDF] THAYER-BACON, B.J. (2000). Transforming critical thinking : Thinking constructively. New York, NY : Teachers College Press.
ENNIS, R.H. (1989). Critical thinking and subject specificity : Clarification and needed research. Educational Researcher, 18 (3), 4-10. PITHERS, R.T. & SODEN, R. (2000). Critical thinking in education : A review. Educational Research, 42 (3), 237-249.
KING, P.M., WOOD, P.K. & MINES, R.A. (1990). Critical thinking among college and graduate students. The Review of Higher Education, 13, 167-186. ANDOLINO, M. (2002). Practical guide to critical thinking. Albany, NY : Delmar.
  TOPLAK, M.E. & STANOVICH, K.E (2002). The domain specificity and generality of disjunctive reasoning : Searching for a generalizable critical thinking skill. Journal of Educational Psychology, 94, 197-209.
KENNEDY, M., FISHER, M.B. & ENNIS, R.H. (1991). Critical thinking : Literature review and needed research. In L. Idol & B.F. Jones (Eds.), Educational values and cognitive instruction : Implications for reform (pp. 11-40). Hillsdale, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum & Associates. BAILIN, S. (2002). Critical thinking and science education. Science & Education, 11 (4), 361-375.
ENNIS, R.H. (1991). Critical thinking : A streamlined conception. Teaching Philosophy, 14 (1), 5-25. DUCHSCHER, J.E. (2003). Critical thinking : perceptions of newly graduated female baccalaureate nurses. Journal of Nursing Education, 42 (1), 14-27.
SEIXAS, P. (1991). Critical thinking in history. Horizon, 29 (1), 10-13. SAVICH, C. (2003). Improving critical thinking skills in history. Networks, 11 (2), 1-12. [PDF]
CHAFFEE, J. (1991). Thinking critically. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. PATTIZ, A. (2004). The idea of history teaching : Using Collingwood's idea of history to promote critical thinking in the high school history classroom. History Teacher, 37 (2), 239.
PAUL, R.W. (1992). Critical thinking : What, why, and how ? New Directions for Community Colleges, 77, 3-24. HERGOVICH, A. & ARENDASY, M. (2005). Critical thinking ability and belief in the paranormal. Personality & Individual Differences, 38, 1805-1812. [PDF]
McCUTCHEON, L.E., HANSON, E., APPERSON, J.M. & WYNN, V. (1992). Relationships among critical thinking skills, academic achievement, and miscoceptions about psychology. Psychologcial Reports, 71, 635-639. [PDF]  
ENNIS, R.H. (1993). Critical thinking assessment. Theory into Practice, 32 (3), 179-186. VAN GELDER, T. (2005). Teaching critical thinking : Some lessons from cognitive science. College Teaching, 53 (1), 41-48. [PDF]
LACEY, B. (1994). Evaluating viewpoints : Critical thinking in United States history. History Teacher, 27 (4), 502-503. CASE, R. (2005). Moving critical thinking to the main stage. Education Canada, 45 (2), 45-49. [PDF]
PELLEGRINO, J.W. (1995). Technology in support of critical thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1), 11- 12.  
WADE, C. (1995). using writing to develop and assess critical thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1), 24-28.  
WOLFE, C.R. (1995). Focussing on critical-thinking skills : Problem solving and argument analysis. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1), 24-28.  
CARLSON, E.R. (1995). Evaluating the credibility of sources : A missing link in the teaching of critical thinking. Teaching of Psychology, 22 (1), 39-41.  
ENNIS, R.H. (1996). Critical thinking. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Prentice-Hall. PAUL, R.W. & ELDER, L. (2006). Critical thinking : The nature of critical and creative thought. Journal of Developmental Education, 30 (2), 34-35.
HALPERN, D.F. (1996). Thought and knowledge : An introduction to critical thinking. Mahwah, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers. KIDA, T. (2006). Don't believe everything you think : The 6 basic mistakes we make in thinking. Amherst, NY : Prometheus Books.
ENNIS, R.H. (1996). Critical thinking dispositions : Their nature and assessability. Informal Logic, 18 (2-3), 165-182. [PDF] MOORE, B. & PARKER, R. (2007). Critical thinking. New York, NY : McGraw-Hill.
FOLLMAN, J., LAVELY, C. & BERGER, N. (1997). Inventory of instruments of critical thinking. Informal Logic, 8 (2), 261-267. [PDF] FACIONE, N.C. & FACIONE, P.A. (2008). Critical thinking and clinical judgment. In N.C. Facione & P.A. Facione (Eds.), Critical thinking and clinical reasoning in the health sciences : A teaching anthology (pp. 1-13). Hermosa Beach, CA : The California Academic Press. [PDF]
VIDEBECK, S.L. (1997). Critical thinking : prevailing practice in baccalaureate schools of nursing. Journal of Nursing Education, 36 (1), 5-10.  
BONK, C.J. & SMITH, C.S. (1998). Alternative instructional strategies for creative and critical thinking in the accounting curriculum. Journal of Accounting Education, 16 (2), 261-293. FERO, L.J., WITSBERGER, C.M., WESMILLER, S.W., ZULLO, T.G. & HOFFMAN, L.A. (2009). Critical thinking ability of new graduate and experienced nurses. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 65 (1), 139-148. [PDF]
BULLEN, M. (1998). Participation and critical thinking in online university distance education. Journal of Distance Education, 32 (2), 1-32.  
WESP, R. & MONTGOMERY, K. (1998). Developing critical thinking through the study of paranormal phenomena. Teaching of Psychology, 25, 275-278. O’HARE, L.O. & McGUINNESS, C. (2009). Measuring critical thinking, intelligence, and academic performance in psychology undergraduates. The Irish Journal of Psychology, 30 (3-4), 123-131. [PDF]
ENNIS, R.H. (1998). Is critical thinking culturally biased ? Teaching Philosophy, 21 (1), 15-33. [PDF] LARIVÉE, S. (2014). Quand le paranormal manipule la science. Comment retrouver l'esprit critique ! Québec : MultiMondes / Presse Universitaire de Grenoble.
ROTT, D., KOHNEN, M. & FISCHER, C. (2024). The importance of promoting critical thinking in schools : Examples from Germany. Gifted Education International, 40 (2), 214-232. [PDF]
TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives.St-Laurent : ERPI. Voir aussi Scepticisme et Pensée
Pensée critique (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la pensée critique. Critical thinking skills test.
   
FACIONE, P.A. & FACIONE, N.C. (1994). The California Critical Thinking Skills Test. CCTST test manual. Millbrae, CA : The California Academic Press.
CARROLL, R.T. (2013). The critical thinker's dictionary : Biases, fallacies, and illusions and what you can do about them. Kindle Edition.
Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée de groupe : Dans un groupe, surtout lorsque la cohésion est forte, façon de penser qui tend à chercher l'unanimité, voire à l'imposer, au détriment de l'expression individuelle et dissidentes des opinions. Pensée de groupe, pensée dominante et effet d'entraînement. Groupthink.
   
JANIS, I.L. (1972). Victims of groupthink : A psychological study of foreign-policy decisions and fiascoes. Boston : Houghton-Mifflin. PARK, W. (1990). A review of research on groupthink. Journal of Behavioral Decision-Making, 3, 229-245.
FLOWERS, M. (1977). A laboratory test of some implications of Janis's groupthink hypotheses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 888-896. BERNTHAL, P. & INSKO, C. (1993). Cohesiveness without groupthink : The interactive effects of social and task cohesion. Group & Organization Management, 18, 66-87.
TETLOCK, P.E. (1979). Identifying victims of groupthink from public statements of decision makers. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (8), 1314-1324. [PDF] MULLEN, B., ANTHONY, T., SALAS, E. & DRISKELL, J. (1994). Group cohesiveness and quality of decision making : An integration of tests of the groupthink hypothesis. Small Group Research, 25, 189-204.
LONGLEY, J. & PRUITT, D.G. (1980). Groupthink : a critique of Janis’s theory. Review of Personality & Social Psychology, 1, 74-93. MOHAMED, A. & WIEBE, F. (1996). Toward a process theory of groupthink. Small Group Research, 27, 416-430.
MANZ, C.C. & SIMS, H.P. (1982). The potential for groupthink in autonomous work groups. Human Relations, 35, 773-784. SCHAFER, M. & CRICHLOW, S. (1996). Antecedents of groupthink : A quantitative study. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 40 (3), 415-435.
JANIS, I.L. (1982). Groupthink : Psychological studies of policy decisions and fiascoes. Boston : Houghton-Mifflin. RAVEN, B.H. (1998). Group think, Bay of Pigs, and Watergate reconsidered. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 73, 352-361.
FODOR, E. & SMITH, T. (1982). The power motive as an influence on group decision making. Journal of Social Psychology, 42, 178-185.  
CALLAWAY, M.R., MARRIOTT, R.G. & ESSER, J.K. (1985). Effects of dominance on group decision-making : Towards a stress-reduction explanation of groupthink. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 949-952.  
SMITH, S. (1985). Groupthink and the hostage rescue mission. British Journal of Political Science, 15 (1), 117-123. CHOI, J.N. & KIM, M.U. (1999). The organizational application of groupthink and its limitations in organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 84 (2), 297-306. [PDF]
MOORHEAD, G. & MONTANARI, J.R. (1986). An empirical investigation of the groupthink phenomenon. Human Relations, 39, 399-410. FLIPPEN, A.R. (1999). Understanding groupthink from a self-regulatory perspective. Small Group Research, 30, 139-165. [PDF]
McCAULEY, C. (1989). The nature of social influence in groupthink : Compliance and internalization. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 250-260. BARON, R.S. (2005). So right it’s wrong : Groupthink and the ubiquitous nature of self censorship. In M. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 37, pp. 219-253). San Diego : Elsevier.
T'HART, P. (1990). Groupthink in government : A study of small groups and policy failure. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press.  
TETLOCK, P.E., PETERSON, R.S., McGUIRE, C., CHANG, S. & FELD, P. (1992). Assessing political group dynamics : A test of the groupthink model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 63, 403-425. BADIE, D. (2010). Groupthink, Iraq, and the War on terror : Explaining US policy shift toward Iraq. Foreign Policy Analysis, 6, 277-296. [PDF]
KRON, M., KREVELD, D. & RABBIE, J. (1992). Group versus individual decision making : Effects of accountability and gender on groupthink. Small Group Research, 23, 427-458.  
Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée divergente : Forme de pensée qui consiste à proposer des idées nouvelles - souvent dites originales ou créatives - qui permettent d'envisager des solutions à des problèmes. = pensée originale, pensée créative, sortir des senties battus, penser hors de la boîte. /Pensée convergente. Divergent thinking.
   
RUNCO, M.A. (1984). Teachers' judgments of creativity and social validation of divergent thinking tests. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 59, 711-717. RUNCO, M.A. & MRAZ, W. (1992). Scoring divergent thinking tests using total ideational output and a creativity index. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 52, 213-221.
RUNCO, M.A. (1984). Divergent and convergent thinking. In K. Chrisman & D.L. Couchenour (Eds.), Encyclopedia of contemporary early childhood education (pp. 338-240). Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications. RUNCO, M.A. (1993). Divergent thinking, creativity, and giftedness. Gifted Child Quarterly, 37 (1), 16-22.
RUNCO, M.A., OKUDA, S.M. & THURSTON, B J. (1987). The psychometric properties of four systems for scoring divergent thinking tests. Journal of Psychoeducational As- sessment, 5, 149-156. VAN DYNE, L. & SAAVEDRRA, R. (1996). A naturalistic minority influence experiment : Effect of divergent thinking, conflict and originality in work-groups. Brisith Journal of Social Psychology, 35, 151-167. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A. & BAHLEDA, M.D. (1987). Birth order and divergent thinking. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 148, 119-125. VINCENT, P.H., DECKER, B.P. & MUMFORD, M.D. (2002). Divergent thinking, intelligence, and expertise : A test of alternative models. Creativity Research Journal, 14, 163-178.

BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). Intelligence and personality as predictors of divergent thinking : The role of general, fluid and crystallised intelligence. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 4 (1), 60-69.
McCRAE, R.R. (1987). Creativity, divergent thinking, and openness to experience. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 1258-1265. SILVIA, P.J., WINTERSTEIN, B.P., WILLSE, J.T., BARONA, C.M., CRAM, J.T., HESS, K.I. & RICHARD, C.A. (2008). Assessing creativity with divergent thinking tasks : Exploring the reliability and validity of new subjective scoring methods. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 2, 68-85.
McCRAE, R.R., ARENBERG, D. & COSTA, P.T. (1987). Declines in divergent thinking with age : Cross-sectional, longitudinal, and cross-sequential analyses. Psychology & Aging, 2, 130-137. NUSBAUM, E.C. & SILVIA, P.J. (2011). Are intelligence and creativity really so different ? Fluid intelligence, executive processes, and strategy use in divergent thinking. Intelligence, 39, 36-45.
NEMETH, C. & KWAN J. (1987). Minority influence, divergent thinking and detection of correct solutions. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 17, 788-799. SILVIA, P.J. ( 2011). Subjective scoring of divergent thinking : Examining the reliability of unusual uses, instances, and consequences tasks. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 6, 24-30.
RUNCO, M.A. & OKUDA, S.M. (1988). Problem discovery, divergent thinking, and the creative process. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 17, 211-220. RUNCO, M.A. & ACAR, S. (2012). Divergent thinking as an indicator of creative potential. Creativity Research Journal, 24, 66-75.
RUNCO, M.A. & OKUDA, S.M. (1991). The instructional enhancement of the ideational originality and flexibility scores of divergent thinking tests. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 5, 435-441. PLUCKER, J.A. QIAN, M. & SCHMANLENSEE, S.L. (2014). Is what you see what you really get ? Comparison of scoring techniques in the assessment of real-world divergent thinking. Creativity Research Journal, 26, 135-143.
RUNCO, M.A. (Ed.) (1991). Divergent thinking. Norwood, NJ : Ablex Publishing Corporation. HAO, N., LIU, M.G., KU, Y.X., HU, Y. & RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Verbal divergent thinking facilitated by a pleasurable incubation interval. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 9, 286-295.
RUNCO, M.A., OKUDA, S.M. & THURSTON, B.J. (1991). Environmental cues and divergent thinking. In M.A. Runco (Ed.), Divergent thinking (pp. 79-85). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Corporation. ACAR, S. & RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Thinking in multiple directions : Hyperspace categories in divergent thinking. Psychology of Art, Creativity, & Aesthetics, 9, 41-53.
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). The evaluative, valuative, and divergent thinking of children. Journal of Creative Behavior, 25, 311-319. BEKATAYEV, K. & RUNCO, M.A. (2016). Scoring divergent thinking tests with a semantics-based algorithm. Europe's Journal of Psychology, 12 (2), 210-220.
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). Children's divergent thinking and creative ideation. Developmental Review, 12, 233-264. RUNCO, M.A., ABDULLA, A.M. & PAEK, S.-H. (2016). Which test of divergent thinking is best ? Creativity : Theories-Research-Applications, 3, 4-18.

GRAJZEL, K., ACAR, S. & SINGER,G. (2023). The Big Five and divergent thinking : A meta-analysis. Personality and Individual Differences, 214 (2),
Voir aussi Créativité et Pensée
Pensée dominante : Façon de pensée du groupe dominant, qui impose ses vues aux autres, à une époque particulière ou dans un contexte social donné.
 
 
 
Voir aussi Groupe dominant et Pensée
Pensée formelle : Voir Pensée opératoire formelle.
Pensée hostile : Pensée qui contient des scénarios violents ou agressifs. Aggressive thought, risky tought.
   
CALVERT, S.L. & TAN, S. (1994). Impact of virtual reality on young adults' physiological arousal and aggressive thoughts : Interaction versus observation. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 15, 125-139.
ANDERSON, C.A. (1997). Effects of violent movies and trait hostility on hostile feelings and aggressive thoughts. Aggressive Behavior, 23, 161-178.
ANDERSON, K.B., ANDERSON, C.A., DILL, K.E. & DEUSER, W.E. (1998). The interactive relations between trait hostility, pain, and aggressive thoughts. Aggressive Behavior, 24, 161-171.
ANDERSON, C.A. & DILL, K.E. (2000). Video games and aggressive thoughts, feelings, and behavior in the laboratory and in life. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 78 (4), 772-790. [PDF]
ANDERSON, C.A., CARNAGEY, N.L. & EUBANKS, J. (2003). Exposure to violent media : The effects of songs with violent lyrics on aggressive thoughts and feelings. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84 (5), 960-971. [PDF]
SHINGLER, J. (2009). Managing intrusive risky thoughts : What works ? Journal of Sexual Aggression, 15 (1), 39-53.
Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée inconsciente : Voir Inconscient. Unconsciencious, unconsciously.
Pensée intuitive : Chez Piaget, mode de pensée.
   
LEGENDRE-BERGERON, M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
Pensée magique : Mode de pensée irrationnelle, fondé sur la superstition et les croyances, et qui consiste à attribuer certains événements à des causes illusoires ou intuitives, ou à des phénomènes sans lien réel avec la réalité, et qui s'apparentent parfois à la magie. Pensée magique et irrationalité. = idéation magique, ésotérisme. /pensée critique, pensée scientifique. Magical thinking, magical mind.
   
FEIGENBAUM, A. (1963). Notes on negation, affirmation, and magical thinking. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 32, 215-245. GEORGE, L. & NEUFELD, R.W. (1987). Magical ideation and schizophrenia. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 55, 778-779.
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1996). Wishful thinking ? Nature, 382, 505-506. ZUSNE, L. & JONES, W.H. (1989). Anomalistic psychology : A study of magical thinking. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
  TOBACYK, J.J. & WILKINSON, L.V. (1990). Magical thinking and paranormal beliefs. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality an International, 5, 255-264.
DIACONIS, P. (1985). Theories of data analysis : from magical thinking through classical statistics. In Hoaglin et F. Mosteller & J. Tukey (Eds.), Exploring data tables trends and shapes. Wiley. THALBOURNE, M.A. & FRENCH, C.C. (1995). Paranormal belief, manic-depressiveness, and magical ideation : A replication. Personality & Individual Differences, 18, 291-292.
SERBAN, G. (1982). The tyranny of magical thinking. New York : E.P. Dutton Inc. ROSENGREN, K., JOHNSON, C.N. & HARRIS, P.L. (Eds.) (2000). Imagining the impossible : Magical, scientific, and religious thinking in children (pp. 1-34). New York : Cambridge University Press.
DIACONIS, P. (1981). Magical thinking in the analysis of scientific data. Ann. New York Academy of Science, 364, 236-244. VYSE, S.A. (2000). Believing in magic : The psychology of superstition. Oxford University Press.
ECKLAB, M. & CHAPMAN, L.J. (1983). Magical ideation as an indicator of schizotypy. Journal of Counseling & Clinical Psychology, 51, 215-225. NEMEROFF, C. & ROZIN, P. (2000). The makings of the magical mind : The nature and function of sympathetic magical thinking. In. K.S. Rosengren, C.N. Johnson & P.L. Harris (Eds.), Imagining the impossible : Magical, scientific, and religious thinking in children (pp. 1-34). New York : Cambridge University Press.
 
Voir Superstition, Croyance, Pseudoscience et Pensée
Pensée négative : Pensée négative et pensée suicidaire. Negative thinking.
   
EHRING, T. & WATKINS, E.R. (2008). Repetitive negative thinking as a transdiagnostic process. International Journal of Cognitive Therapy, 1, 192-205.
 
Voir aussi Pensée et Pensée suicidaire
Pensée obsessive : Voir Obsession. Obsessional thought.
Pensée opératoire concrète : Chez Piaget, mode de pensée.
   
LONGEOT, F. (1969). L'échelle de développement de la pensée logique, Manuel d'instruction. Genève : EPL, CNAM, Institut des sciences de l'éducation.

Voir aussi Stade opératoire formel et Pensée
LEGENDRE-BERGERON, M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
Pensée opératoire formelle : Chez Piaget, mode de pensée logique qui se développe vers 12 ans. = pensée logique. Formal thought, formal thinking.
   
PIAGET, J. (1977). Recherches sur l'abstraction réfléchissante. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
LINN, M.C. & SWINEY, J.F. (1981). Individual differences in formal thought : Role of expectations and aptitudes. Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 274-286.
MARKOVITS, H. (1984). Awareness of the "possible" as a mediator of formal thinking in conditional reasoning problems. British Journal of Psychology, 75, 367-376.
PAQUET, J. & LAURENDEAU, M. (2007). Étude comparative des évaluations collectives et individuelles de la pensée formelle. International Journal of Psychology, 25 (1), 61-76.

Voir aussi Stade opératoire formel et Pensée
LEGENDRE-BERGERON, M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
Pensée paranoïaque : Voir Paranoïa. Paranoïd, paranoïd ideation, paranoïd thinking.
Pensée parasite : Pensée ou image qui perturbe le cours normal d'une activité, d'un comportement. EX: Lors d'un relation sexuelle, se demander si l'on a acquitté sa Visa (et réaliser que non au moment de l'orgasme...). Intrusive thought, intrusive image, train of though.
   
BREWIN, C.R. & SMART, L. (2005). Working memory capacity and suppression of intrusive thoughts. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36 (1), 61-68.
RACHMAN, S. (2007). Unwanted intrusive images in obsessive compulsive disorders. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 38 (4), 402-410.
BEUTE, F. & KORT, Y.A.W. (2018). Stopping the train of thought : a pilot study using an ecological momentary intervention with twice-daily exposure to natural versus urban scenes to lower stress and rumination. Applied Psychology : Health & Well-Being, 10 (2), 236-253. [PDF]

Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée positive : Thinking positive.
   
WILKINSON, S. & KITZINGER, C. (2000). Thinking differently about "thinking positive" : A discursive approach to cancer patients' talk. Social Science & Medicine, 50 (6), 797-811.
PARKE, J., GRIFFITHS, M.D. & PARKE, A. (2007). Positive thinking among slot machine gamblers : a case of maladaptive coping ? International Journal of Mental Health & Addiction, 5, 39-52.
WOOD, J.V., PERUNOVIC, W.Q.E. & LEE, J. (2009). Positive thinking : Power for some, peril for others. Psychological Science, 20, 860-866.
NG, W. & DIENER, E. (2009). Feeling bad ? The "power" of positive thinking may not apply to everyone. Journal of Research & Personality, 43, 455-463.

Voir aussi Psychologie positive et Pensée
Pensée rationelle : Rational thinking.
   
STANOVICH, K.E. & West, R.F. (2011). A taxonomy of rational thinking problems. In K.E. Stanovich (Ed.), Rationality and the reflective mind. NY : Oxford University Press.
STANOVICH, K.E., WEST, R.F. & TOPLAK, M.E. (2013). Myside bias, rational thinking, and intelligence. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 22 (4), 259-264.
TOPLAK, M.E., WEST, R.F. & STANOVICH, K.E. (2014). Rational thinking and cognitive sophistication : Development, cognitive abilities, and thinking dispositions. Developmental Psychology, 50 (4), 1037-1048.
 
Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée rigide : Pensée étroite : Qualifie le processus d'une pensée qui peine à prendre en considération toutes le données d'une situation, et par conséquence à envisager les différentes options d'un problème que l'on ne parvient pas à résoudre (ou que l'on résoud, mais pas de manière optimale), processus qui se solde généralement par une entêtement à recourir à de "vieilles" solutions ou à défendre de fausses idées. EX: Homer Simpson. = rigidité cognitive, pensée étroite, étroitesse d'esprit /flexibilité cognitive. Rigidity, mental rigidity, cognitive rigidity.
   
ROKEACH, M. (1948). Generalized mental rigidity as a factor in ethnocentrism. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 43, 259-277. ROKEACH, M. (1960). The open and closed mind. New York : Basic Books.
ROKEACH, M. (1950). The effect of perception time upon the rigidity and concreteness of thinking, Journal of Experimental Psychology, 40, 206-216. SHOCKLEY, J.T. (1962). Behavioral rigidity in relation to student success in college physical science. Science Education, 46 (1), 67-70.
ROKEACH, M. (1951). A method for studying individual differences in "narrow-mindedness". Journal of Personality, 30 219-233. PANEK, P.E., STONER, S.B. & BEYTEHNER, K.M. (1983). Behavioral rigidity in young and old adults. The Journal of Psychology Interdisciplinary & Applied, 114 (2), 199-206.
ROKEACH, M. (1951)."Narrow-mindedness" and personality. Journal of Personality, 30, 234-251. STEWIN, L. (1983). The concept of rigidity : An enigma. International Journal for the Advancement of Counselling, 6, 227-232.
SCHEIER, I. & FERGUSON, G.A. (1952). Further factorial studies of tests of rigidity. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 6, 18-30. SCHAIE, K.W., DUTTA, R. & WILLIS, S.L. (1991). Relation between rigidity-flexibility and cognitive abilities in adulthood. Psychology & Aging, 6 (3), 371-383. [PDF]
SCHAIE, K.W. (1955). A test of behavioral rigidity. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (3), 604-610. SCHAIE, K.W. (1996). Rigidity. In G.L. Maddox (Ed.), Encyclopedia of aging. New York : Springer.
SCHAIE, K.W. (1958). Rigidity-flexibility and intelligence : A cross-sectional study of the adult life span from 20 to 70. Psychological Monographs, 72 (9), 1-26. [PDF]  
 
Voir aussi Intelligence, Déclin cognitif et Résolution de problème
 
Pensée scientifique : Type de pensée qui se fondent essentiellement sur la méthode et le raisonnement scientifiques. Pensée, connaissances scientifiques et théorie. = esprit scientifique, esprit expérimental. Scientific thinking.
   
PIAGET, J. (1923). Les deux directions de la pensée scientifique. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, 134 (11), 145-162. DUNBAR, K. & FUGELSANG, J. (2005). Scientific thinking and reasoning. In K.J. Holyoak & R. Morrison (Eds.), Cambridge handbook of thinking and reasoning (pp. 705-726). Cambridge University Press. [PDF]
WARTOFSKY, M.W. (1968). Conceptual foundations of scientific thought. New York : Macmillan. DUNBAR, K. & FUGELSANG, J. (2005). Causal thinking in science : How scientists and students interpret the unexpected. In M.E. Gorman, R.D. Tweney, D. Gooding & A. Kincannon (Eds.), Scientific and technical thinking. (pp. 57-80). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
MEDAWAR, P. (1969). Induction and intuition in scientific thought. London : Methuen  
HARRÉ, R. (1970). The principles of scientific thinking. London : Macmillan.  
TWENEY, R.D., DOHERTY, M.E. & MYNATT, C.R. (Eds.) (1982). On scientific thinking. New York, NY : Columbia University Press. FEIST, G.J. (2006). How development and personality influence scientific thought, interest, and achievement. Review of General Psychology, 10 (2), 163-182. [PDF]
JOHNSTON, A.H. & AL-NAEMEA, F.F. (1991). Room for scientific thought ? International Journal of Science Education, 13 (2), 187-192.
NERSESSIAN, N.J. (1992). How do scientists think ? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In Giere, R.N. (Ed.), Cognitive models of science. (pp. 3-45). University of Minnesota Press. Minneapolis, MN. [PDF]  GINGRAS, Y. (2008). Parlons sciences - Les transformations de l'esprit scientifique : Entretiens avec Yanick Villedieu. Montréal : Les Éditions du Boréal.
CROMBIE, A.C. (1994). Styles of scientific thinking in the european tradition. London : Duckworth. LERNER, G.K. (2008). Scientific thought in context. Gale.
DUNBAR, K. (1997). How scientists think : Online creativity and conceptual change in science. In T.B. Ward, S.M. Smith & S. Vaid (Eds.), Conceptual structures and processes : Emergence, discovery and change. APA Press. Washington DC. McCABE, D.P. & CASTEL, A.D. (2008). Seeing is believing : The effect of brain images on judgments of scientific reasoning. Cognition, 107, 343-352.
THUILLIER, P. (1997). La revanche des sorcières : l'irrationnel et la pensée scientifique. Paris : Belin. NERSESSIAN, N.J. (2009). How do engineering scientists think ? Model-based simulation in biomedical engineering laboratories. Topics in Cognitive Science, 1, 730-757. [PDF]
DUNBAR, K. (1999). Scientific Thinking and its development. In R. Wilson & F. Keil (Eds.), The MIT encyclopedia of cognitive science (pp. 730-733). Cambridge, MA : MIT press.  
 
Voir aussi Scientifique, Découverte, Créativité, Théorie, Connaissance scientifique, Intuition scientifique et Pensée
 
Pensée suicidaire : Voir Suicidaire (pensée). Suicide ideation, suicidal ideation.
Pensée symbolique :
   
PIAGET, J. (1923). La pensée symbolique et la pensée de l'enfant. Archives de psychologie, 18 (72), 273-304.
PIAGET, J. (1954). Remarques sur le jeu de l'enfant et la pensée symbolique. Bulletin de Psychologie, 7 (12), 702-709.

Voir aussi Symbole et Pensée
Pensée unique :
   
KAHN, J.F. (2000). La pensée unique. Paris : Fayard.


Voir aussi Pensée
Pensée vagabonde : Pensée qui se développe lorsqu'on exécute machinalement une tâche que l'on connaît bien. = pensée flottante. EX: pensée au ingédients du souper pendant que l'on conduit. Mind-wandering.
   
SMALLWOOD, J. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2006). The restless mind. Psychological Bulletin, 132, 946-958.
SMALLWOOD, J. NIND, L. & O'CONNOR, R.C. (2009). When is your head at ? An exploration of the factors associated with the temporal focus of the wandering mind. Conscious. Cognition, 18, 118-125.
SMALLWOOD, J., FITZGERALD, A., MILES, L.K. & PHILLIPS, L.H. (2009). Shifting moods, wandering minds : negative moods lead the mind to wander. Emotion, 9, 271-276
SMALLWOOD, J. (2010). Why the global availability of mind wandering necessitates resource competition : reply to McVay and Kane (2010). Psychological Bulletin, 136, 202-207.
SMALLWOOD, J. & O'CONNOR, R.C. (2011). Imprisoned by the past : unhappy moods lead to a retrospective bias to mind wandering. Cognition & Emotion, 25, 1481-1490.

Voir aussi Réverie éveillée et Pensée
Pensionnat :
 
 
DUMONT, M. & FAHMY-EID, N. (1986). Les couventines. L'Éducation des filles dans les pensionnats de religieuses, 1840-1960. Montréal : Boréal.
Pente : Voir Perception de la pente.
Pentobarbital :
   
GOLDBERG, S.R., HOFFMEISTER, F., SCHLICHTING, U.U. & WUTTKE, W.A. (1971). Comparison of pentobarbital and cocaine self-administration in rhesus monkeys : Effects of dose and fixed-ratio parameter. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 179, 277-283.
GRIFFITHS, R.R., BIGELOW, G. & LIEBSON, I. (1979). Human drug self-administration : Double-blind comparison of pentobarbital, diazepam, chlorpromazine and placebo. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 210, 301-310.
LEMAIRE, G.A. & MEISCH, R.A. (1984). Pentobarbital self-administration in rhesus monkeys : drug concentration and fixed-ratio size interactions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (1), 37-49. [PDF]
Penton-Voak Ian S. ( ) : Psychologue évolutionniste écossais. Collaborateur de DeBruine, Fink, Jones, Little, Perrett et Trivers
PENTON-VOAK, I.S. & PERRETT, D.I. (2000). Female preference for male faces change cyclically. Evolution & Human Behavior, 21, 39-48.
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., LITTLE, A.C., JONES, B.C., BURT, D.M., TIDDEMAN, B.P. & PERRETT, D.I. (2003). Female condition influences preferences for sexual dimorphism in faces of male humans (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 117, 264–271.
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., JACOBSON, A. & TRIVERS, R. (2004). Populational differences in attractiveness judgements of male and female faces : comparing British and Jamaican samples. Evolution & Human Behavior, 25, 355–370.
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., BATE, H., LEWIS, G.H. & MUNAFO, M.R. (2012). Effects of Emotion Perception Training on Mood in Undergraduate Students: A randomized controlled trial. British Journal of Psychiatry, 201 (1), 71-72.
PENTON-VOAK, I.S., ADAMS, S., BUTTON, K.S., FLUKARTY, M., DALILI, M., BROWNING, M., HOLMES, E.A., HARRMER, C.J. & MUNAFO, M.R. (2021). Emotional recognition training modifies neural response to emotional faces but does not improve mood in healthy volunteers with high levels of depressive symptoms. Psychological Medicine, 51 (7), 1211-1219.
Pénurie : Voir Effet de rareté.
Pepitone Albert (1925-2016 Philadelphie) : Psychosociologue italien. Collaborateur de Denmark, Faucheux, Festinger et Moscovici.
PEPITONE, A. & HAYDEN, R.G. (1955). Some evidence for conflict resolution in impression formation. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (2), 302-307.
PEPITONE A. & KLEINER, R. (1957). The effects of threat and frustration on group cohesiveness. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 54 (2), 192-199.
PEPITONE, A. & WIPIZESKI, C. (1960). Some consequences of experimental rejection. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 60, 359-364.
PEPITONE, A. (1967). Motivations in decision making. Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences, 29 (7), 920-934.
PEPITONE, A., FAUCHEUX, C., MOSCOVICI, S., CESA-BIANCHI, S., MAGISTRETTI, G., IACONO, G., ASPREA, A.-M. & VILLONE, G. (1967). The role of the self esteem in competitive choise behavior. International Journal of Psychology, 2 (3), 147-159.
Peplau Letitia Anne (1945-) : Psychologue sociale américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du genre et de l'orientation sexuelle. Elle s'intéresse également à la solitude. Collaboratrice de Berscheid, Haselton, Kelley, Sears, Taylor et Rubin.
PEPLAU, L.A., DEBRO, S.C., VENIEGAS, R.C. & TAYLOR, P. (Eds.) (1999). Gender, culture and ethnicity. Mountain View, CA : Mayfield Publishing.
PEPLAU, L.A., SPALDING, L.R., CONLEY, T. & VENIEGAS, R. (1999). The development of sexual orientation in women. Annual Review of Sex Research, 10, 70-99.
PEPLAU, L.A. (2003). Human sexuality : How do men and women differ ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12 (2), 37-40.
PEPLAU, L.A. & FINGERHUT, A.W. (2007). The close relationships of lesbians and gay men. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 101-120. [PDF]
PEPLAU, L.A. & HUPPIN, M. (2008). Masculinity, femininity and the development of sexual orientation in women. Journal of Gay & Lesbian Mental Health, 12 (1/2), 147-167. [PDF]
Pepler Debra J. ( ) : Psychologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude du harcèlement, notamment en milieu scolaire. Collaboratrice de Craig et Smith.
PEPLER, D.J., KING, G., CRAIG, W., BYRD, B. & BREAM, L. (1995). The effectiveness of social skills training for aggressive children. Child & Youth Forum, 24, 297-313.
PEPLER, D.J. & CRAIG, W. (1999) What should we do about bullying : Research into practice. Peacebuilder, 2, 9-10.
PEPLER, D.J., CRAIG, W., CONNOLLY, J., YUILE, A., McMASTER, L. & JIANG, D. (2006). A developmental perspective on bullying. Aggressive Behavior, 32, 376-384.
PEPLER, D.J., CRAIG, W. & BLIS, J. (2007). Responding to bullying : What works ? International Journal of School Psychology, 28, 15-24.
PEPLER, D.J., CRAIG, W., JIANG, D. & CONNOLLY, J. (2008). The development of bullying and considerations for intervention. International Journal of Adolescent Mental Health, 20, 3-9.
Pepperberg Irene M. (New York 1949-) : Psychologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'apprentissage animale, notamment chez le perroquet. Collaboratrice de Kamil.
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1986). Acquisition of anomalous communicatory systems : Implications for studies of interspecies communication. In R.J. Schusterman, J.A. Thomas & F.G. Woods (Eds.), Dolphin cognition and behavior : A comparative approach (pp. 289-302). Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum.
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1990). Conceptual abilities of some nonprimate species with an emphasis on an African Grey Parrot. In S.T. Parker and K.R. Gibson (Eds.), "Language" and "intelligence" in monkeys and apes (pp. 469-507). New York : Cambridge University Press.
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1994). Numerical competence in african grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108 (1), 36-44. [PDF]
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2006). Ordinality and inferential abilities of a grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 120, 205-216. [PDF]
PEPPERBERG, I.M., VIVINAY, J. & CAVANAGH, P. (2008). Processing of the Müller-Lyer illusion by a grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Perception, 37, 765-781. [PDF]
PE - PERCEPTION - PÈRE - PERFECTION - PÉRIODE - PERMANENCE DE L'OBJET - PERSPECTIVE - PERSONNALITÉ - PERSUASION - PET - PEUR - PH
Perçage : Signe corporel sous forme d'objet (anneau, épingle, clou, os, etc) inscrit dans la peau. Piercing.
   
BRAITHWAITE, R., ROBILLARD, A., WOODRING, T., STEPHENS, T. & ARRIOLA, K.J. (2001). Tattooing and body piercing among adolescent detainees : relationship to alcohol and other drug use. Journal of Substance Abuse, 13, 5-16.
ARMSTRONG, M.L., ROBERTS, A.E., OWEN, D.C. & KOCH, J.R. (2004). Contemporary college students and body piercing. Journal of Adolescence Health, 35, 58-61.
DESCHENES, M., DEMERS, S. & FINÈS, P. (2006). Prevalence and characteristics of body piercing and tattooing among high school students. Canadian Public Health Association, 97 (4), 325-329.
D'AMBROSIO, A., CASILLO, N. & MARTINI, V. (2013). Piercings and tattoos : psychopathological aspecs. Activitas Nervosa Superior Rediviva, 51 (3-4), 146-149. [PDF]
Percentile : Anglicisme. Voir Centile. Percentile.
Perception : Percevoir : Ensemble des fonctions cognitives par lesquels le cerveau organise et interprète l'information provenant des sens et contenue en mémoire à court terme à partir des informations déjà contenues en mémoire à long terme. Perception.
 
Types de perception
Perception du monde physique (objet) Perception du monde social (individu)
Perception auditive Perception des objets Perception de l'intelligence
Perception de la causalité Perception des quantités Perception de soi
Perception de la forme Perception des relations Perception des visages
Perception de la lune (illusion)
Perception du mouvement/vitesse Perception de contrôle
 Perception de la pente Perception du temps Perception de la parole
Perception de la vitesse Perception extra-sensorielle Perception du risque
Perception de la profondeur/Espace Perception haptique Perception sociale
Perception des couleurs Perception tactile Perception sociale de l'intelligence des autres
Perception des distances Perception visuelle Perception subliminale
 
   
Qui est cet homme ? Un président des États-unis ?

CATTELL, J.M. (1902). The time of perception as a measure of differences in intensity. Philosophische Studien, 19, 63-68. McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1981). An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception : Part 1. An account of basic findings. Psychological Review, 88 (5), 375-407. [PDF]
KOFFKA, K. (1922). Perception : An introduction to the "gestalt-theorie". Psychological Bulletin, 19, 531-585. MICHAELS, C.F. & CARELLO, C. (1981). Direct perception. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.
BORING, E.G. (1942). Sensation and perception in the history of experimental psychology. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1982). An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception, part II : The contextual enhancement effect and some tests and extensions of the model. Psychological Review, 89 (1), 60-94.
BRUNER, J.S. & GOODMAN, C.C. (1947). Value and need as organizing factors in perception. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 42, 33-44. COOPER, L.A. & RAGAN, D.T. (1982). Attention, perception, and intelligence. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.), Handbook of human intelligence (pp. 123-169). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
BRUNER, J.S. & POSTMAN, L. (1948). Symbolic value as an organizing factor in perception. Journal of Social Psychology, 27, 203-208. ROCK, I. (1983). The logic of perception. MIT Press : Cambridge, MA.
BRUNER, J.S. (1948). Perceptual theory and the Rorschach test. Journal of Personality, 17, 157-168. BROWN, J.W. (1983). The microstructure of perception : Physiology and patterns of breakdown. Cognition & Brain Theory, 6 (2), 145-184.
POSTMAN, L. & BRUNER, J.S. (1948). Perception under stress. Psychological Review, 55, 314-323. POMERANTZ, J.R. (1983). Global and local precedence : Selective attention in form and motion perception. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 112, 516-540.
GIBSON, J.J. (1950). The perception of the visual world. Westport : Greenwood Press. AURELL, C.G. (1983). Perception : A model comprising two modes of consciousness. Addendum : Evidence based on event-related potentials and brain lesions. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 56, 211-220.
JOHANSSON, G. (1950). Configurations in the perception of velocity. Acta Psychologica, 7, 25-79 TREISMAN, A., KAHNEMAN, D. & BURKELL, J. (1983). Perceptual objects and the cost of filtering. Perception & Psychophysics, 33, 527-532.
PRICE, H.H. (1950). Perception. London : Methuen. MARCEL, A. (1983). Conscious and unconscious perception : Experiments on visual masking and word recognition. Cognitive Psychology, 15, 197-237.
ATTNEAVE, F. (1954). Some informational aspects of visual perception. Psychological Review, 61 (3), 183-193. MARCEL, A. (1983). Conscious and unconscious perception : An approach to the relations between phenomenal experience and perceptual processes. Cognitive Psychology, 15, 238-300.
HASTORF, A.H. & CANTRIL, H. (1954). They saw a game : A case study. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 49, 129-134. ROCK, I. (1984). Perception. New York : Scientific American Library.
POSTMAN, L.J. (1955). Association theory and perceptual learning. Psychological Review, 62, 438-446. McCLELLAND, J.L. & ELMAN, J.L. (1986). The TRACE model of speech perception. Cognitive Psychology, 18, 1-86.
GIBSON, J.J. & GISON, E.J. (1955). What is learned in perceptual learning? A reply to Professor Postman. Psychological Review, 62, 447-450. WAGEMANS, J. (1986). Direct theory of perception : An evaluation by representatives of indirect theories of perception. L'année Psychologique, 86 (2), 261-273.
GARNER, W.R., HAKE, H.W. & ERIKSEN, C.W. (1956). Operationism and the concept of perception. Psychological Review, 63, 149-159. YOUNGER, B.A. & COHEN, L.B. (1986). Developmental change in infants' perception of correlations among attributes. Child Development, 57, 803-815.
HIRST, R.J. (1959). The problems of perception. London : George Allen and Unwin. POMERANTZ, J.R. & KUBOVY, M. (1986). Theoretical approaches to perceptual organization : Simplicity and likelihood principles. In K.R. Boff, L. Kaufmann & J.P. Thomas (Eds.), Handbook of Perception and Human Performance (Vol, 2 pp. 1-45). John Wiley & Sons. [PDF]
PRITCHART, R.M., HERON, W. & HEBB, D.O. (1960). Visual perception approached by the method of stabilized images. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 14, 67-77. SPELKE, E.S. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (1986). Do infants reach for perceived objects ? A reply to Stiles-Davis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (1), 98-100. [PDF]
FANTZ, R. (1961). The origin of form perception. Scientific American, 204, 66-72. COREN, S. (1986). An efferent component in the visual perception of direction and extent. Psychological Review, 93, 391-410.
SWETS, J.A., WILSON, P., TANNER, J.R. & BIRDSALL, T.G. (1961). Decision processes in perception. Psychological Review, 68 (5), 301-340. [PDF] SLOVIC, P. (1987). Perception of risk. Science, 236 (4799), 280-285. [PDF]
WALK, R.D. & GIBSON, E.J. (1961). A comparative and analytical study of visual depth perception. Psychology Monographs, 75 (519). EISENBERGER, R. (1988). Perception and learning in self-control. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 682-683.
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1962). Perception. In A.J. Bachrach (Ed.), The experimental foundations of clinical psychology (pp. 280-340). New York : Basic Books. SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception. Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56. [PDF]
GREGORY, R.L. (1964). Human perception. British Medical Bulletin, 20 (1), 21. RICCI, C. & BLUNDO, C. (1990). Perception of ambiguous figures after focal brain lesions. Neuropsychologia, 28, 1163-1173.
  WALKER-ANDREWS, A.S., BAHRICK, L.E., RAGLIONI, S.S. & DIAZ, I. (1991). Infants' bimodal perception of gender. Ecological Psychology, 3 (2), 55-75.
  YANTIS, S. (1992). Multi-element visual tracking : attention and perceptual organization. Cognitive Psychology, 24, 295-340.
GIBSON, J.J. (1966). The senses considered as perceptual systems. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. TREISMAN, A. (1992). Perceiving and re-perceiving objects. American Psychologist, 47, 862-875.
  MERIKLE, P.M. (1992). Perception without awareness : Critical issues. American Psychologist, 47, 792-795.
COLLINS, A.W. (1967). The epistemological status of the concept of perception. Philosophical Review, 76, 436-459. TREISMAN, A. (1992). The perception of features and objects. In A. Baddeley & L. Weiskrantz (Eds.), Attention : Selection, awareness and control. A tribute to Donald Broadbent (pp. 5-35). Oxford : Clarendon Press University.
GIBSON, E.J. (1969). Principles of perceptual learning and development. NY : Meredith Co. ROBINSON, H. (1994). Perception. London : Routledge.
SPERRY, R.W. (1970). Cerebral dominance in perception. In F.A. Young and D.B. Lindsley (Eds.), Early experience in visual information processing in perceptual and reading disorders (pp. 167-178). Washington, DC : National Academy of Sciences. JOHNSON, S.P. & ASLIN, R.N. (1995). Perception of object unity in 2-month-old infants. Developmental Psychology, 31 (5), 739-745.
ATTNEAVE, F. (1971). Multistability in perception. Scientific American, 225 (6), 62-71. CHATER, N. (1996). Reconciling simplicity and likelihood principles in perceptual organization. Psychological Review, 103 (3), 566-581. [PDF]
GYR, J.W. (1972). Is a theory of direct visual perception adequate ? Psychological Bulletin, 77, 246-261. WINER, G.A. & COTRELL, J.E. (1996). Effects of drawing on directional representations of the process of vision. Journal of Educational Psychology, 88 (4), 704-714.
CHASE, W.G. & SIMON, H.A. (1973). Perception in chess. Cognitive Psychology, 4, 55-81. [PDF] MOORE, C.M. & EGETH, H. (1997). Perception without attention : Evidence of grouping under condition of inattention. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 23, 339-352. [PDF]
NATSOULAS, T. (1974). The subjective, experiential element in perception. Psychological Bulletin, 81 (10), 611-631. WADE, N.J. & HELLER, D. (1997). Scopes of perception : The experimental manipulation of space and time. Psychological Research, 60, 227-237.
HUMPHREY, N. (1974). Species and individuals in the perceptual world of monkeys. Perception, 3, 105-114. ROCK, I. (1997). Indirect Perception. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
  GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1998). Perceptual learning. Annual Review of Psychology, 49, 585-612. [PDF]
  DIJKSTERHUIS, A. & VAN KNIPPENBERG, A. (1998). The relation between perception and behavior or how to win a game of Trivial Pursuit. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 865-877.
GREGORY, R.L. (1974). Concepts and mechanisms of perception. London : Duckworth. TREISMAN, A. (1999). Feature binding, attention and object perception. In G. Humphreys, J. Duncan & A. Treisman (Eds.), Attention, space, and action. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
COLE, M. (1975). Perception and understanding in young children : An experimental approach. International Journal of Mental Health, 4 (3), 96-97. GOLDSTEIN, E.B. (1999). Sensation and perception. Pacific Grove, Brooks/Cole.
JONES, M.R. (1976). Time, our lost dimension : toward a new theory of perception, attention and memory. Psychological Review, 83, 323-355. FOSTER, J. (2000). The nature of perception. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
JACKSON, F. (1977). Perception : A representative theory. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. DRETSKE, F. (2000). Perception, knowledge and belief. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
NATSOULAS, T. (1977). On perceptual aboutness. Behaviorism, 5 (1), 75-97. HUEMER, M. (2001). Skepticism and the veil of perception. Oxford : Rowman and Littlefield Publishers.
POMERANTZ, J.R., SAGER, L.C & STOEVER, R.J. (1977). Perception of wholes and of their component parts : Some configural superiority effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 3, 422-435. GUÉGUEN, N. et JACOB, C. (2001). L'effet des caractéristiques d'une musique d'attente téléphonique sur la perception du délai d'attente des interlocuteurs. Revue Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 51 (1-2), 77-84.
  LEACH, M., HENNESY, M. & FISHBEIN, M. (2001). Perception of easy-difficulty : Attitude or self- efficacy ? Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 31, 1-20.
McCLELLAND, J.L. (1978). Perception and masking of wholes and parts. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 4, 210-223. WADE, N.J. & SWANSTON, M. (2001). Visual perception : An introduction. London : Psychology Press.
  WINER, G.A., COTRELL, J.E., GREGG, V., FOURNIER, J.S. & BICA, L.A. (2002). Fundamentally misunderstanding visual perception adults' belief in visual emission. American Psychologist, 57 (6/7), 417-424. [PDF]
  MONTAGUE, D.P.F. & WALKER-ANDREWS, A.S. (2002). Mothers, fathers, and infants : The role of familiarity and parental involvement in infants' perception of emotion expressions. Child Development, 73, 1339-1352.
McCLELLAND, J.L. (1978). The phenomenology of perception. Science, 201, 899-900. GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2003). Superstitious perceptions reveal properties of memory representations. Psychological Science, 14, 505-509. [PDF]
  COREN, S. (2003). Sensation and perception. In I.B. Weiner (Ed.), Handbook of psychology : History of psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 85-108). New Jersey : John Wiley & Sons, Inc. [PDF]
  BEHRMANN, M. & KIMCHI, R. (2003). What does visual agnosia tell us about perceptual organization and its relationship to object perception ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 29 (1), 19-42. [PDF]
  REINGOLD, E.M. (2004). Unconscious perception : Assumptions and interpretive difficulties. Consciousness & Cognition, 13, 117-122. [PDF]
  BAHRICK, L.E., LICKLITER, R. & FLOM, R. (2004). Intersensory redundancy guides the development of selective attention, perception, and cognition in Infancy. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13 (3), 99-102. [PDF]
  LONG, G.M. & TOPPINO, T.C. (2004). Enduring interest in perceptual ambiguity : Alternating views of reversible figures. Psychological Bulletin, 130, 748-768.
  DILWORTH, J. (2005). A naturalistic, reflexive dispositional approach to perception. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 43 (4), 583-601. [PDF]
  QUINN, P.C. & BHATT, R.S. (2005). Learning perceptual organization in infancy. Psychological Science, 16 (7), 511-515. [PDF]
  DILWORTH, J. (2005). The reflexive theory of perception. Behavior & Philosophy, 33, 17-40. [PDF]
  PRINZ, J. (2006). Is emotion a form of perception ? Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 36 (S32), 137-160. [PDF]
  BLAKE, R. & SHIFFAR, M. (2007). Perception of human motion. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 47-73.
COHEN, L.B. (1979). The development of infant perception and cognition. American Psychologist, 34, 894-899. WURM, L.H. (2007). Danger and usefulness : An alternative framework for understanding rapid evaluation effects in perception ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14, 1218-1225.
MASSAD, C., HUBBARD, M. & NEWTSON, D. (1979). Selective perception of events. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 15, 513-532.  GOLDSTONE, R.L. & HENDRICKSON, A.T. (2009). Categorical perception. WIREs Cognitive Science. [PDF]
McCLELLAND, J.L. & MILLER, J.O. (1979). Structural factors in figure perception. Perception & Psychophysics, 26, 221-229. FELDMAN, J. (2010). Bayes and the simplicity principle in perception. Psychological Review, 116 (4), 875-880.
  ZADRA, J.R. & CLORE, G.L. (2011). Emotion and perception : The role of affective information. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews : Cognitive Science, 2, 676-685.
  WITT, J.K. (2011). Action's effect on perception. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 20, 201-206.
  YANTIS, S. (2013). Sensation and perception. Palgrave Macmillan.
  FIRESTONE, C. & SCHOLL, B.J. (2015). Cognition does not affect perception : Evaluating the evidence for "top-down" effects. Behavioral & Brain sciences, 39, 1-77. [PDF]

Voir aussi Vision
Perception : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la perception. Éditeur : Pion Publication.

WADE, N.J. (2007). Alzheimer's memory. Perception, 36, 1111-1114.

 
Perception & Psychophysics : Revue scientifique consacrée à l'étude des déterminants biogénétique de la perception. Maintenant Attention, Perception & Psychophysics.
McCLELLAND, J.L. & MILLER, J.O. (1979). Structural factors in figure perception. Perception & Psychophysics, 26, 221-229.
 
Perception auditive : Perception des sons.
 
 
Voir aussi Perception et Ouïe/Audition
Perception cutanée : Perception du monde qui se forge au moyen du toucher passif, par opposition au toucher actif de la perception haptique.


  GENTAZ, É. (2002). Caractéristiques générales de l'organisation anatomo-fonctionnelle de la perception cutanée et haptique. Dans Y. Hatwell, A. Streri, & É. Gentaz (Dirs.), Toucher pour connaître : psychologie cognitive de la perception tactile manuelle (p. 17-34). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
 
Voir aussi Perception et Perception tactile
Perception de contrôle : Voir Perception de contrôle et Lieu de contrôle. Perceived control, sense of control.
 Perception sociale de l'intelligence : Voir Perception sociale de l'intelligence. People's conception of intelligence, children's beliefs about intelligence.
Perception de la causalité : Aptitude ou habileté cognitive à déceler les relations de cause à effet entre les objets et les phénomènes. Perception de la causalité, causalité intuitive et corrélation trompeuse. = causalité subjective, causalité perceptive. Perception of causality, phenomenal causality, perceptual causality.
   
PIAGET, J. (1923). La causalité chez l'enfant. The British Journal of Psychology, 18 (3), 276-301. SCHLOTTMANN, A. (2000). Is perception of causality modular ? Trends in Cognitive Science, 4, 441-442.
MICHOTTE, A.E. (1946/1963). La perception de la causalité. Louvain. / The perception of causality. Londres : Methuen.  LIEN, Y. & CHENG, P.W. (2000). Distinguishing genuine from spurious causes : a coherence hypothesis. Cognitive Psychology, 40, 87-137. [PDF]
YELA, M. (1952). Phenomenal causation at a distance. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 4, 139-154. SCHOLL, B.J. & TREMOULET, P.D. (2000). Perceptual causality and animacy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 299-309.
OLUM, V. (1956). Developmental differences in the perception of causality. American Journal of Psychology, 69, 417-423.  
NATSOULAS, P. (1961). Principles of momentum and kinetic energy in the perception of causality. American Journal of Psychology, 74, 394-402. GUSKI, R. & TROJE, N. (2003). Audiovisual phenomenal causality. Perception & Psychophysics, 65, 789-800.
LEVELT, W.J.M. (1962). Motion braking and the perception of causality. In Causalité, permanence et réalité phénoménales (pp. 244-258). Louvain : Publications Universitaires de Louvain, Studia Psychologica. WHITE, P.A. (2005). Visual causal impressions in the perception of several moving objects. Visual Cognition, 12, 395-404.
MICHOTTE, A.E. et THINES, A. (1963/1991). La causalité perceptive. Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 60, 9-36. / In A. Thines, A. Costall & G. Butterworth (Eds.), Michotte's Experimental Phenomenology of Perception (pp. 66-87). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates  
BALL, W.A. (1973). The perception if causality in the infant. Paper presented at the biannual meeting of the Society for Research in Child Development, Philadelphia, PA. CHAPUT, H.H. & COHEN, L.B. (2001). A model of infant causal perception and its development. In J. D. Moore & K. Stenning (Eds.), Proceedings of the twenty-third annual conference of the cognitive science society (pp. 182-187). Mahwah : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
LESLIE, A.M. (1982). The perception of causality in infants. Perception, 11, 173-186.  
LESLIE, A.M. (1984). Spatiotemporal continuity and the perception of causality in infants. Perception, 13, 287-305.  
LESLIE, A.M. (1986). Getting development off the ground : Modularity and the infant's perception of causality. In P. van Geert (Ed.), Theory building in development (pp. 405-437). Amsterdam : Elsevier, North-Holland.  
LESLIE, A.M. & KEEBLE, S. (1987). Do six-month-old infants perceive causality ? Cognition, 25, 265-288. WHITE, P.A. (2005). Visual impressions of interactions between objects when the causal object does not move. Perception, 34, 491-500
WHITE, P.A. (1988). Causal processing : Origins and development. Psychological Bulletin, 104, 36-52. SAXE, R. & CAREY, S. (2006). The perception of causality in infancy. Acta Psychologica, 123, 144-165.
LESLIE, A.M. (1988). The necessity of illusion : Perception and thought in infancy. In L. Weiskrantz (Ed.), Thought without language (pp. 185-210). Oxford : Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press.  
GORDON, I., DAY, R. & STECHER, E. (1990). Perceived causality occurs with stroboscopic movement of one or both stimulus elements. Perception, 19, 17-20. CHOI, H. & SCHOLL, B.J. (2006). Perceiving causality after the fact : Postdiction in the temporal dynamics of causal perception. Perception, 35, 385-399. [PDF]
OAKES, L.M. & COHEN, L.B. (1990). Infant perception of a causal event. Cognitive Development, 5, 193-207.  
CHENG, P.W. & NOVICK, L.R. (1991). Causes versus enabling conditions. Cognition, 40, 83-120. [PDF] WHITE, P.A. (2006). The role of activity in visual impressions of causality. Acta Psychologica, 123, 166-185.
COSTALL, A. (1991). Phenomenal causality. In G. Thines, A. Costall & G. Butterworth (Eds.), Michotte's experimental phenomenology of perception (pp. 51-64). Hove, England : Erlbaum.  
SCHLOTTMANN, A. & SHANKS, D. (1992). Evidence for a distance between judged and perceived causality. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44A, 321-342. WHITE, P.A. (2006). The causal asymmetry. Psychological Review, 113 (1), 132-147. [PDF]
COHEN, L.B. & OAKES, L.M. (1993). How infants perceive a simple causal event. Developmental Psychology, 29, 421-433.  
BERRY, D.S. & SPRINGER, K. (1993). Structure, motion and preschoolers’ perceptions of social causality. Ecological Psychology, 5, 273-283. SCHLOTTMANN, A. RAY, E., MITCHELL, A. & DEMETRIOU, N. (2006). Perceived social and physical causality in animated motions : Spontaneous reports and ratings. Acta Psychologica, 123, 112-143.
SCHLOTTMANN, A. & ANDERSON, N.H. (1993). An information integration approach to phenomenal causality. Memory & Cognition, 21, 785-801. [PDF]  LILJEHOLM, M. & CHENG, P.W. (2007). When is a cause the "same" ? Coherent generalization across contexts. Psychological Science, 18, 1014-1021. [PDF]
OAKES, L.M. (1994). The development of infants' use of continuity cues in their perception of causality. Developmental Psychology, 30, 869-879. NEWMAN, G., CHOI, H., WYNN, K. & SCHOLL, B. (2008). The origins of causal perception : Evidence from postdictive processing in infancy. Cognitive Psychology, 57, 262-291. [PDF]
OAKES, L.M. & COHEN, L.B. (1994). Infant causal perception. In C. Rovee-Collier & L.P. Lipsitt (Eds.), Advances in infancy research (Vol 9, pp. 1-54). Norwood, NJ Ablex Publishing Corp.  
KRUSCHKE, J.K. & FRAGASSI, M.M. (1996). The perception of causality : Feature binding in interacting objects. In Proceedings of the eighteenth annual conference of the cognitive science society (pp. 441-446). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. WHITE, P.A. (2010). The property transmission hypothesis : A possible explanation for visual impressions of pulling and other kinds of phenomenal causality. Perception, 39 (9), 1240-1253. [PDF]
WHITE, P.A. & MILNE, A. (1997). Phenomenal causality : Impressions of pulling in the visual perception of objects in motion. American Journal of Psychology, 110, 573-602. ROLFS, M., DAMBACHER, M. & CAVANAGH, P. (2013). Visual adaptation of the perception of causality. Current Biology, 23 (3), 250-254.
COHEN, L.B. & AMSEL, G. (1998). Precursors to infants' perception of causality. Infant Behavior & Development, 21, 713-731.  
COHEN, L.B., AMSEL, G., REDFORD, M.A. & CASASOLA, M. (1998). The development of infant causal perception. In A. Slater (Ed.), Perceptual development : Visual, auditory, and speech perception in infancy (pp. 167-209). East Sussex, UK : Psychology Press Ltd.  
SCHLOTTMANN, A. (1999). Seeing it happen and knowing how it works : How children understand the relation between perceptual causality and underlying mechanism. Developmental Psychology, 35, 303-317.  
NORENZAYAN, A., CHOI, I. & NISBETT, R.E. (1999). Eastern and Western perceptions of causality for social behavior : Lay theories about personalities and situations. In D.A. Prentice & D.T. Miller (Eds.), Cultural divides : Understanding and overcoming group conflict (pp. 239-272). New York : Sage. KOMINSKY, J., STRICKLAND, B., WERTZ, A., ELSNER, C., WYNN, K. & KEIL, F. (2017). Categories and constraints in causal perception. Psychological Science, 28 (11), 1649-1662. [PDF]
COHEN, L.B. RUNDELL, L.J., SPELLMAN, B.A. & CASHON, C. H. (1999). Infants' perception of causal chains. Psychological Science, 10, 412-418.  
 
Voir aussi Causalité (objective), Cause à effet, Attribution causale et Corrélation trompeuse
 
Perception de la douleur : Perceptions of pain.
   
McGRATH, P.A. (1994). Psychological aspects of pain perception. Archives of Oral Biology, 39, 55-62.
DORE, R.A., HOFFMAN, K.M., LILARD, A.S. & TRAWALTER, S. (2014). Children’s racial bias in perceptions of others’ pain. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 32 (2), 218-232. [PDF]

Voir aussi Perception et Douleur
Perception de la forme : Perception, gestalt et gestaltisme. Form perception.
   
PITTS, W.H. & MCCULLOCH, W.S. (1947). How we know universals the perception of auditory and visual forms. The Bulletin of Mathematical Biophysics, 9 (3), 127-147. FREYD, J.J. & TVERSKY, B. (1984). Force of symmetry in form perception. American Journal of Psychology, 97, 109-126. [PDF]
GIBSON, J.J. (1950). The perception of visual surfaces. American Journal of Psychology, 63, 367-384. SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception. Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56. [PDF]
  KOURTZI, Z. & KANWISHER, N. (2001). Representation of perceived object shape by the human lateral occipital complex. Science, 1506-1509.
FANTZ, R.L. (1961). The origins of form perception. Scientific American, 204, 66-72. ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J. & SHAPIRO, L.R. (2002). Squaring the circle : The cultural relativity of good shape. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 2, 29-53. [PDF]
REID, J.B., MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1965). Perception of verticality by monkeys. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60, 208-212. FELDMAN, J. (2007). Perceptual grouping by selection of a logically minimal model. International Journal of Computer Vision, 55 (1), 5-25. [PDF]
NYBORG, H. (1971). Tactile stimulation and perception of the vertical. I. Effects of diffuse vs. specific tactile stimulation. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 12, 1-3 O'HANLON, C.G. & ROBERSON, D. (2007). What constrains children's learning of novel shape terms ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 97, 138-148. [PDF]
NYBORG, H. (1971). Tactile stimulation and perception of the vertical. II. Effects of field dependence, arousal, and cue function. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 12, 135-143. WITT, J.K. & DORSCH, T.E. (2009). Kicking to bigger uprights : Field goal kicking performance influences perceived size. Perception, 38, 1328-1340.
NYBORG, H. (1972). Light intensity and perception of the vertical : Two experiments with the rod-and-frametest. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 13, 1-13. WITT, J.K. (2011). Tool use influences perceived shape and perceived parallelism, which serve as indirect measures of perceived distance. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 37, 1148-1156.
Voir aussi Gestalt et Gestaltisme
Perception de la pente  : Perception d'un objet qui penche d'un côté. Slope, slent.
   
BOWER, T.G.R. (1966). Slant perception and shape constancy in infants. Science, 151, 832-834.
SLATER, A. & MORISON, V. (1985). Shape constancy and slant perception at birth. Perception, 14, 337-344.
ADOLPH, K.E., EPPLER, M.A. & GIBSON, E.J. (1993). Crawling versus walking infants' perception of affordances for locomotion over sloping surfaces. Child Development, 64, 1158-1174.
ADOLPH, K.E. (1995). Psychophysical assessment of toddlers' ability to cope with slopes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 21, 734-750.
Perception de la profondeur et de l'espace : Perception et Falaise visuelle. Perception of depth, visual depth.
   
 PATERSON, A. & ZANGWILL, O.L. (1944). Disorders of visual space perception associated with lesions of the right cerebral hemisphere. Brain, 67, 331-358. WALK, R.D., TRYCHIN, S. & KARMEL, B.Z. (1965). Depth perception in the dark-reared rat as a function of time in the dark. Psychonomic Science, 3, 9-10.
WALK, R.D. & GIBSON, E.J. (1961). A comparative and analytical study of visual depth perception. Psychological Monographs, 75 (15), Whole No. 519). REID, J.B., MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1965). Perception of verticality by monkeys. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 60, 208-212.
WALK, R.D. & DODGE, S.H. (1962). Visual depth perception of a 10-month-old monocular human infant. Science, 137, 529-530. WALK, R.D. & WALTERS, C.P. (1974). Importance of texture-density preferences and motion parallax for visual depth discrimination by rats and chicks. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 86, 309-315.
TALLARICO, R.B. (1962). Studies of visual depth perception : IV. comparisons of texture densities on a visual cliff by chicks. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 15, 626. GREGORY, R.L. & HARRIS J.P. (1974). Illusory contours and stereo-depth. Perception & Psychophysics, 15, 3, 411-416.
NATSOULAS, P. (1963). On homogeneous retinal stimulation and the perception of depth. Psychological Bulletin, 60 (4), 385-390. BALL, W.A. & VURPILLOT, E. (1976). Perception of depth in infants. Année Psychologique, 383-399.
  GREENFIELD, P.M., BRANNON, C. & LOHR, D. (1994). Two-dimensional representation of movement through three-dimensional space : The role of video game expertise. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 15, 87-103. [PDF]
TRYCHIN, S. & WALK, R.D. (1964). A study of the depth perception of monocular hooded rats on the visual cliff. Psychonomic Science, 1, 53-54. WADE, N.J. & HELLER, D. (1997). Scopes of perception : The experimental manipulation of space and time. Psychological Research, 60, 227-237.

  Voir aussi Perception et Falaise visuelle
Perception de la vitesse : Voir Perception du mouvement. Perception of speed.
Perception de soi : Perception de nous-même, de notre soi. Perception de soi et connaissance de soi. Self-perception.
   
BEM, D.J. (1972). Self-perception theory. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 6., pp. 1-62). New York : Academic Press. HUGHES, M. & DEMO, D.H. (1989). Self-perception of Black Americans : Self-esteem and personal efficacy. Amercian Journal of Sociology, 95, 132-159. [PDF]
ROSS, L., LEPPER, M.R. & HUBBARD, M. (1975). Perseverance in self-perception and social perception : Biased attributional processes in the debriefing paradigm. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 880-892. ROCHAT, P. & MORGAN, R. (1993). Self-perception by 3-month-old infants. In Stavros Valenti & John B. Pittenger (Eds.), Studies in perception and action II (pp. 14-18). Hillsdale (NJ): Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers. [PDF]
TAYLOR, S.E. & KOIVUMAKI, J.H. (1976). The perception of self and others : Acquaintanceship, affect and actor-observer differences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 33, 403-408. EVANS, D.W., NOAM, G.G., WERTLEIB, D., PAGET, K.F. & WOLF, M. (1994). Self-perception and adolescent psychopathology : A clinical-developmental perspective. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 64 (2), 293-300.
ZANNA, M., OLSON, J.M. & FAZIO, R.H. (1981). Self-perception and attitude-behavior consistency. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 7 (2), 252-256. ROCHAT, P. (1998). Self-perception and action in infancy. Experimental Brain Research, 123, 102-109. [PDF]
  McCABE, M., RICCIARDELLI, L. & RIDGE, D. (2006). Who thinks I need a perfect body ? Perceptions and internal dialogue among adolescents about their bodies. Sex roles, 55 (5-6), 409-419.
 
Voir aussi Perception et Soi
Perception de soi (Complexité) : Concept proposé par Linville qui cherche à décrire dans quelle mesure les individus perçoivent les différents aspects (= complexité) de leur propre fonctionnement cognitif, et dans quelle mesure cette perception peut modifier le stress ou d'autres états psychologiques, notamment la dépression. Self-complexity.
   
LINVILLE, P.W. (1982). The complexity-extremity effect and age-based stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 193-211. RAFAELI-MOR, E. & STEINBERG, J. (2002). Self-complexity and well-being : A review and research synthesis. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6 (1), 31-58.
LINVILLE, P.W. (1985). Self-complexity and affective extremity : Don’t put all your eggs in one cognitive basket. Social Cognition, 3, 94-120. SOLOMON, A. & HAAGA, D.A.F. (2003). Reconsideration of self-complexity as a buffer against depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research 27 (5), 579-591.
LINVILLE, P.W. (1987). Self-complexity as a cognitive buffer against stress-related depression and illness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 663-676. RYAN, R.M., LAGUARDIA, J.G. & RAWSTHORNE, L.J. (2005). Self-complexity and the authenticity of self-aspects : Effects on well being and resilience to stressful events. North American Journal of Psychology, 7 (3), 431-448.
RAFAELI-MOR, E., GOTLIB, I.H. & REVELLE, W. (1998). The meaning and measurement of self-complexity. Personality & Individual Differences, 27 (2), 341-356.  
NIEDENTHAL, P.M., SETTERLUND, M.B. & WHERRY, M.B. (1992). Possible self-complexity and affective reactions to goal-relevant evaluation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 63 (1), 5-16. PARKER, A.G., BOLDERO, J.M. & BELL, R.C. (2006). Borderline personality disorder features : The role of self-discrepancies and self-complexity. Psychology and Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, & Practice, 79 (3), 309-321.
WOOLFOLK, R.L., NOVALANY, J.G., ALLEN, M.A. & POLINO, M. (1995). Self-complexity, self-evaluation, and depression : An examination of form and content within the self-schema. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 1108-1120. LINVILLE, P.W. (2007). Self-complexity. In R.F. Baumeister & K.D. Vohs (Eds.), Encyclopedia of social psychology. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.

Voir aussi Soi
Perception des couleurs : Perception qui consiste à distinguer et à nommer les couleurs. Perception des couleurs, hypothèse Sapir-Whorf et effet des couleurs. Color naming, color discrimination, color appearance.
   
TELFORD, C.W. (1930). Differences in responses to colors and their names. Journal of Genetic Psycholology, 37, 151-159. ROBERSON, D. & DAVIDOFF, J. (2000). The categorical perception of colours and facial expressions : The effect of verbal interference. Memory & Cognition 28, 977-986.
LIGON, E.M.A. (1932). Genetic study of color naming and word reading. American Journal of Psychology, 44, 103-121. ROBERSON, D., DAVIES, I. & DAVIDOFF, J. (2000). Color categories are not universal : replications and new evidence from a stone age culture. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 129, 369-398. [PDF]
ANDRÉ, J. (1949). Étude sur les termes de couleur dans la langue latine. Paris : G. Klincksieck. ROBERSON, D., DAVIES, I. & DAVIDOFF, J. (2002). Colour categories are not universal : Replications and new evidence . In B. Saunders & J. van Brakel (Eds.), Theories, technologies, instrumentalities of color : Anthropological and historical perspectives. Lanham, Maryland : University Press of America Inc. [PDF]
RAY, V.F. (1952). Techniques and problems in the study of human color perception. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, 8, 251-259. OZGEN, E. & DAVIES, I.R.L. (2002). Acquisition of categorical color perception : A perceptual learning approach to the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 131, 477-493. [PDF]
RAY, V.F. (1953). Human color perception and behavioral response. Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences, 16, 98-104.  
MEDIN, D.L. & DAVIS, R.T. (1967). Color discrimination by rhesus monkeys. Psychonomic Science, 7, 33-34. KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2003). Resolving the question of color naming universals. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 100, 9085-9089. [PDF]
BERLIN, O.B. & KAY, P. (1969). Basic color terms : Their universality and evolution. Berkeley, CA : University of California Press. ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J., DAVIES, I. & SHAPIRO, L.R. (2004). The development of color categories in two languages : A longitudinal study. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 133, 554-571.
HEIDER, E.R. (1972). Universals in color naming and memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 93, 10-20. ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J., DAVIES, I., IAN, R.L. & SHAPIRO, L.R. (2005). Color categories : evidence for the cultural relativity hypothesis. Cognitive Psychology, 50 (4), 378-411. [PDF]
HEIDER, E.R. & OLIVER, C.C. (1972). The structure of the color space in naming and memory for two languages. Cognitive Psychology, 3, 337-354.  
RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & DE WEERT, Ch.M.M. (1975). Linear and nonlinear opponent color coding. Perception & Psychophysics, 18, 474-480. [PDF] O’HANLON, C. & ROBERSON, D. (2006). Learning in context : Linguistic and attentional constraints on children’s color term learning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 94, 275-300.
BERLIN, B. & BERLIN, E.A. (1975). Aguaruna color categories. American Ethnologist, 2 (1), 61-87. DAOUTIS, C., FRANKLIN, A., RIDDETT, A., CLIFFORD, A. & DAVIES, I.R.L. (2006). Categorical effects in children’s colour search : A cross-linguistic comparison. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 24, 373-400.
KAY, P. & McDANIEL, C.K. (1978). The linguistic significance of the meanings of basic color terms. Language, 4 (3), 10-14. KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2006). Language, thought and color : recent developments Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (2), 51-54. [PDF]
LUCY, J. & SHWEDER, R. (1979). Whorf and his critics : linguistic and nonlinguistic influences on color memory. American Anthropologist, 81, 581-615. DAOUTIS, C., PILLING, M. & DAVIES, I.R.L. (2006). Categorical effects in visual search for colour. Visual Cognition, 14, 217-240.
SANDELL, J.H., GROSS, C.G. & BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1979). Color categories in Macaques. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 93, 626-635. REGIER, T., KAY, P. & KHERAPAL, N. (2007). Color naming reflects optimal partitions of color space. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (1), 431-1441. [PDF]
BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1985). On the development of color naming in young children : Data and theory. Brain & Language, 26, 72-93. WINAWER, J., WITTHOFT, N., FRANK, M.C., WU, L., WADE, A.R. & BORODISKY, L. (2007). Russian blues reveal effects of language on color discrimination. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (19), 7780-7785. [PDF]
BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1985). Human infant color vision and color perception. Infant Behavior & Development, 8, 109-113. ROBERSON, D. & HANLEY, J.R. (2007). Color categories vary with language after all. Current Biology, 17, 605-606.
JAMESON, K.A. & D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1997). It is not really red, green, yellow, blue. In C.L. Hardin & L. Maffi (Eds.), Color categories in thought and language (pp. 295-319). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. ATHANASOPOULOS, P., WIGGETT, A., DERING, B., KUIPERS, J.-R. & THIERRY, G. (2009). The Whorfian mind : Electrophysiological evidence that language shapes perception. Communicative & Integrative Biology, 2 (4), 332-334. [PDF]
MORALES, D. & PASHLER, H. (1999). Attention and perception of color symmetry. Nature, 399 (6732), 115-116. [PDF] KAY, P. & REGIER, T. (2009). Language, thought, and color : Whorf was half right. Trends in Cognitive Science, 13 (10), 439-446. [PDF]
DAVIDOFF, J., DAVIES, I. & ROBERSON, D. (1999). Colour categories of a stone-age tribe. Nature, 398, 203-204. [PDF]  

Voir aussi Perception et Couleur
Perception des distances/longueurs : Distance perception.
   
PIAGET, J. et MORF, A. (1954). L'action des facteurs spatiaux et temporels de centration dans l'estimation visuelle des longueurs. Archives de Psychologie, 34 (136), 243-288.
PROFFITT, D.R., STEFANUCCI, J., BANTON, T. & EPSTEIN, W. (2003). The role of effort in perceiving distance. Psychological Science, 14, 106-112.
WITT, J.K., PROFFITT, D.R. & EPSTEIN, W. (2004). Perceiving distance : A role of effort and intent. Perception, 33, 570-590.
PROFFITT, D.R. (2006). Distance perception. Current Directions in Psychological Research, 15, 131-135.
WHITE, E.J., SHOCKLEY, K. & RILEY, M.A. (2013). Multimodally specified energy expenditure and perceived distance. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 20, 1371-1377.

Voir aussi Perception
Perceptions des objets : Perception des objets, de leurs formes. Object perception, object representation, form perception.
 
Propriétés des objets perçus
Propriétés intrinsèques Propriété relationnelles Propriété de groupes
Couleur Causalité Quantité
Forme Distance  
Mouvement/Vitesse
 
Pente
 

 
   
MICHOTTE, A.E. (1927). Rapport sur la perception des formes In Proceedings and papers (pp. 167-174). Groningen, The Netherlands : Noordhof. KELLMAN, P.J. & SHIPLEY, T.F. (1991). A theory of visual interpolation in object perception. Cognitive Psychology, 23, 141-221.
FANTZ, R.L. (1961). The origin of form perception. Scientific American, 204, 66-72. TREISMAN, A. (1992). The perception of features and objects. In A. Baddeley & L. Weiskrantz (Eds.), Attention : Selection, awareness and control. A tribute to Donald Broadbent (pp. 5-35). Oxford : Clarendon Press University.
TREISMAN, A., KAHNEMAN, D. & BURKELL, J. (1983). Perceptual objects and the cost of filtering. Perception & Psychophysics, 33, 527-532. JOHNSON, S.P. & ASLIN, R.N. (1995). Perception of object unity in 2-month-old infants. Developmental Psychology, 31 (5), 739-745.
MASSEY, C.M. & GELMAN, R. (1988). Preschoolers' ability to decide whether a photographed unfamiliar object can move itself. Developmental Psychology, 24 (3), 307-317. [PDF] ISHAI, A., UNGERLEIDER, L.G., MARTIN, A. & HAXBY, J.V (2000). The representation of objects in the human occipital and temporal cortex. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12 (2), 35-51.
SPELKE, E.S. (1990). Principles of object perception. Cognitive Science, 14, 29-56. [PDF] BEHRMANN, M. & KIMCHI, R. (2003). What does visual agnosia tell us about perceptual organization and its relationship to object perception ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 29 (1), 19-42. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Objet, Perception, Reconnaissance de la forme, des couleurs et du Mouvement

Perception des quantités : Perception, conservation des quantité et quantité. Representation of quantity.
   
 LISTER, C., LEACH, C. & RILEY, E. (1989). The development of understanding of quantity in children with Down's syndrome. Early Child Development & Care, 9, 57-66.
VILETTE, B. (1996). Le développement de la quantification chez l’enfant. Comparer, transformer et conserver. Lille : Presses universitaires du Septentrion.
SIEGLER, R.S. & OPFER, J.E. (2003). The development of numerical estimation : Evidence for multiple representations of quantity. Psychological Science, 14, 237-250.

Voir aussi Perception et Conservation des quantités
Perception des relations : Perception, conservation des quantité et quantité.Perception of relation/correlaation.


    COHEN, L.B. & YOUNGER, B.A. (1984). Infant perception of angular relations. Infant Behavior &  Development, 7, 37-47
YOUNGER, B.A. & COHEN, L.B. (1986). Developmental change in infants' perception of correlations among attributes. Child Development, 57, 803-815.

 
Voir aussi Perception
Perception des visages : Perception, reconnaissance des visages et visage. Face perception, perception of facial expression.
   
YOUNG, A., HELLAWELL, D. & HAY, D.C. (1987). Configural information in face perception. Perception, 10, 747-759.
FARAH, M.J., WILSON, K.D., DRAIN, M. & TANAKA, J.W. (1998). What is "special" about face perception ? Psychological Review, 105, 482-498. [PDF]
ANAKI, D., BOYD, J. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (2007). Temporal integration in face perception : Evidence of configural processing of temporally separated face parts. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 33, 1-19.
HAXBY, J.V., HOFFMAN, E.A. & GOBBINI, M.I. (2000). The distributed human neural system for face perception. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 223–233.
TANAKA, J.W., KAISER, M.D., BUTLER, S. & LE GRAND, R. (2012). Mixed emotions : Holistic and analytic perception of facial expression. Cognition & Emotion, 26 (6), 961-977. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Expression faciale, Perception, Reconnaissance des visages et Visage
Perception du langage : Voir Parole (Compréhension). Speech perception.
Perception du renforcement/des contingences : Voir Contingence (Conscience). Contingency awareness, awareness of reinforcement, contingency judgement.
Perception du mouvement/de la vitesse : Perception, illusion du mouvement et mouvement. Perception of movement, representation of movement, visual motion, perception of speed.
   
MIBAI, S. (1931). An experimental study of apparent movement. Psychological Monographs, 42, 1-91.
PIAGET, J. (1941). Les notions de mouvement et de vitesse chez l'enfant. Paris : Presses université de France. SHIFFAR, M. & FREYD, J.J. (1990). Apparent motion of the human body. Psychological Science, 1, 257-264. [PDF]
JOHANSSON, G. (1950). Configurations in the perception of velocity. Acta Psychologica, 7, 25-79 SHIFFAR, M. & FREYD, J.J. (1990). Apparent motion of the human body. Psychological Science, 1, 257-264.
GRAHAM, C.H. (1965). The perception of movement. In C.H. Graham, N.R., Bartlett, J.L. Brown, Y. HSIA, C.G. Mueller & L.A. Riggs (Eds.), Vision and visual perception. New York : Wilev.  
WEIR, S. (1978). The perception of motion : Michotte revisited. Perception, 7, 247-260. COOKE, N.J. & BREDIN, S.D. (1994). Constructing naive theories of motion on the fly. Memory & Cognition, 22, 474-493.
PROFFITT, D.R., CUTTING, J.E. & STIER, D.M. (1979). Perception of wheel-generated motions. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 5, 289-302. SHARON, T. & WYNN, K. (1998). Infants' individuation of actions from continuous motion. Psychological Science, 9, 357-362. [PDF]
VON HOFSTEN, C. (1980). Predictive reaching for moving objects by human infants. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 30, 369-382. HECHT, H. & BERTAMINI, M. (2000). Understanding projectile acceleration. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 26, 730-746.
PROFFITT, D.R. & CUTTING, J.E. (1980). An invariant for wheel-generated motions and the logic of its determination. Perception, 9, 435-449. ROHRER, D. (2002). Misconceptions about incline speed for nonlinear slopes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 28, 963-973. [PDF]
McCLOSKEY, M., CARAMAZZA, A. & GREEN, B. (1980). Curvilinear motion in the absence of external forces : Naive beliefs about the motion of objects. Science, 210, 1139-1141.
CARAMAZZA, A., McCLOSKEY, M. & GREEN, B. (1981). Naive beliefs in "sophisticated" subjects : Misconceptions about trajectories of objects. Cognition, 9, 117-123. WANG, S., KAUFMAN, L. & BAILLARGEON, R. (2003). Should all stationary objects move when hit? Developments in infants' causal and statistical expectations about collision events. Infant Behavior & Development, 26, 529-567.
McCLOSKEY, M. & KOHL, D. (1983). Naive physics : The curvilinear impetus principle and its role in interactions with moving objects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 9, 146-156. GREDÄBACK, G. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (2004). Infants' evolving representation of object motion during occlusion : A longitudinal study of 6- to 12-month-old infants. Infancy, 6 (2), 165-184. [PDF]
McCLOSKEY, M. (1983). Naive theories of motion. In D. Gentner & A.L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental models (pp. 299-324). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. ROSANDER, R. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (2004). Infants' emerging ability to represent object motion. Cognition, 91, 1-2. [PDF]
FREYD, J.J. (1983). The mental representation of movement when static stimuli are viewed. Perception & Psychophysics, 33, 575-581. [PDF]
KAISER, M.K., PROFFITT, D.R. & ANDERSON, K. (1985). Judgments of natural and anomalous trajectories in the presence and absence of motion. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 11, 795-803. WITT, J.K. & SUGOVIC, M. (2012). Does ease to block a ball affect perceived ball speed ? Examination of alternative hypotheses. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 38 (5), 1202-1210.
PROFFITT, D.R. & KAISER, M.K. (1986). The use of computer graphics animation in motion perception research. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 18, 487-492. WITT, J.K., SUGOVIC, M. & DODD, M.D. (2016). Action-specific perception of speed is independent of attention. Attention, Perception, & Psychophysics, 78 (3), 880-890.
CALDERONE, J.B. & KAISER, M.K. (1989). Visual acceleration detection : Effect of sign and motion orientation. Perception & Psychophysics, 45, 391-394.
 
Voir aussi Perception, Illusion du mouvement, Rotation des objets et Mouvement

Perception du risque : Voir Risque. Risk perception.
Perception du temps : Perception du temps réel et estimation de sa durée. = perception temporelle, temps psychologique, temps subjectif. Mental time, time estimation processes, internal clock, time concept.
   
HEIDEGGER, M. (1927/64). L'être et le temps. Paris : Gallimard. MECK, W.H. & BENSON, A.M. (2002). Dissecting the brain's internal clock : How frontal-striatal circuitry keeps time and shifts attention. Brain & Cognition, 48, 195-211.
PIAGET, J. (1941). Quelques observations sur le développement psychologique de la notion de temps. Compte rendu des séances de la Société de physique et d'histoire naturelle de Genève, 58, 21-24. [PDF] ELMAN, J.L. (2003). Development : It’s about time. Developmental Science, 6, 430-433.
PIAGET, J. (1942). Une expérience sur le développement de la notion de temps. Revue Suisse de Psychologie et de Psychologie appliquée, 1, 179-185. [PDF] VOHS, K.D. & SCHMEICHEL, B.J. (2003). Self-regulation and the extended now : Controlling the self alters the subjective experience of time. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 85 (2), 217-230. [PDF]
ZEEMAN, W.P.C. (1949). The subjective duration of time-intervals. Acta Psychologica, 6, 126-177. POUTHAS, V. & PERBAL S. (2004). Time perception depends on accurate clock mechanisms as well as unimpaired attention and memory processes. Acta Neurobiologiae Experimentalis, 64, 367-385.
ROELOFS, O.C & ZEEMAN, W.P.C. (1949).The subjective duration of time-intervals. II the influence of order in the estimation of duration of two sucessive intervals. Acta Psychologica, 6, 289-336. BROWN, J.W. (2004). A microgenetic approach to time and memory in neuropsychology. Acta Neuropsychologica, 2 (1), 1-12.
COHEN, J. (1954). The experience of time. Acta Psychologica, 10, 207-219. STRATHMAN, A. & JOIREMAN, J. (Eds.) (2005). Understanding behavior in the context of time : Theory, research, and application. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
MATSUDA, F. (1965). Development of time estimation : II. Effects of frequency of sounds given during standard time. Japanese Journal of Psychology, 36, 285-294. HANCOCK, P.A. & WEAVER, J.L. (2005). On time distortions under stress. Theoretical Issues in Ergonomics Science, 6 (2), 193-211.
ZUlLI, N. & FRAISSE, P. (1966). L'estimation du temps en fonction de la quantite de mouvements effectives dans une tache. Étude genetique. Année Psychologique, 6, 383-396. GRAF, P. & GRODIN, S. (2006). Time perception and time-based prospective memory. In J. Glicksohn and M.S Myslobodsky (Eds.), Timing the future : The case for a time-based prospective memory (pp. 1-24). World Scientific Publishing.
MATSUDA, F. (1967). Development of time estimation : m. Effects of frequency of sounds given during standard timeand reproduced time. Japanese Journal of Psychology, 37, 285-294 NOBRE, A.C., CORREA, A. & COULL, J.T. (2007). The hazards of time. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 17, 1-6.
ORNSTEIN, R.E. (1969). On the experience of time. London : Routledge & Kegan Paul. SUDDENDORF, T. & CORBALIS, M.C. (2007). The evolution of foresight : What is mental time travel, and is it unique to humans ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 30, 299-313.
PIAGET, J. (1973). Le developpement de La notion de temps chez l'enfant . Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.  
THOMAS, E.A.C. & BROWN, I. (1974). Time perception and the filled-duration illusion. Perception & Psychophysics, 16, 449-458.  
JONES, M.R. (1976). Time, our lost dimension : toward a new theory of perception, attention and memory. Psychological Review, 83, 323-355. ROITMAN, J., BRANNON, E.M. & PLATT, M.L. (2007). Assessing a single mechanism for time and number representation in humans. Acta Psychologica, 124, 296-318.
McKAY, T.D. (1977). Time estimation : Effects of attentional focus and of a comparison of interval conditions. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 45, 584-586. FIELD, D.P. & HINELINE, P.N. (2008). Dispositioning and the obscured roles of time in psychological explanation. Behavior & Philosophy, 36, 5-69.
ALLAN, L.G. (1979). The perception of time. Perception & Psychophysics, 26, 340-354. ZIMBARDO, P.G. & BOYD, J. (2008). The time paradox : The new psychology of time that will change your life. New York : The Free Press.
MULLIGAN, R.M. & SCHIFFMAN, H.R. (1979). Temporal experience as a function of organization in memory. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 14, 417-420.  
GIBBON, J. & CHURCH, R.M. (1981). Time left : Linear versus logarithmic subjective time. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7, 87-107. MECK, W.H., PENNEY, T.B. & POUTHAS, V. (2008). Cortico-striatal representation of time in animals and humans. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 18, 145-152. [PDF]
LEVIN, I. & GILAT, I. (1983). A developmental analysis o f early time concepts : The equivalence and additivity of the effect of interfering cues on duration comparisons of young children. Child Development, 54, 78-83.  
ZAKAY, D., NITZAN, D. & GUCKSOHN, J. (1983). The influence of task difficulty and external tempo on subjective time estimation. Perception & Psychophysics, 34, 451-456.  
MECK, W.H. (1983). Selective adjustment of the speed of internal clock and memory processes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 9, 171-201. BRANNON, E.M., LIBERTUS, M., MECK, W.H. & WOLDORFF, M. (2008). Electrophysiological measures of time processing in infant and adult brains : Weber's law holds. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 20, 193-203. [PDF]
ARLIN, M. (1986). The effects of quantity and depth of processing on children's time perception. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 42, 84-98.  
ARLIN, M. (1989). The effects of quantity and depth of processing on children's time perception. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 42 (1), 84-98. [PDF]  
JONES, M.R. & BOLTZ, M. (1989). Dynamic attending and responses to time. Psychological Review, 96, 459-491. WILSON, A.E., GUNN, G.R. & ROSS, M. (2009). The role of subjective time in identity regulation. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 23 (8), 1164-1178.
ELMAN, J.L. (1990). Finding structure in time. Cognitive Science, 14, 179-211. CASASANTO, D., FOTAKOPOULOU, O. & BORODITSKY, L. (2010). Space and time in the child’s mind : Evidence for a cross-dimensional symmetry. Cognitive Science, 34, 387-405. [PDF]
GIBBON, J. & CHURCH, R.M. (1990). Representation of time. Cognition, 37, 23-54. NYBERG, L., KIM, A.S.N., HABIB, R., LEVINE, B. & TULVING, E. (2010). Consciousness of subjective time in the brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 107, 22356-22359. [PDF]
ZAKAY, D. & BLOCK, R.A. (1996). The role of attention in time estimation processes. In M.A. Pastor & J. Artieda (Eds.), Time, internal clocks and movement (pp. 143-164). Amsterdam : Elsevier. ROSA, H. (2010). Accélération : une critique sociale du temps. Paris : La Découverte.
WADE, N.J. & HELLER, D. (1997). Scopes of perception : The experimental manipulation of space and time. Psychological Research, 60, 227-237. LUSTIG, C. (2011). The neuroscience of time and number : untying the Gordian knot. Frontiers in Integrative Neuroscience, 5 (47), 1-3. [PDF]
SUDDENDORF, T. & CORBALIS, M.C. (1997). Mental time travel and the evolution of the human mind. General, Social & General Psychology Monographs, 123, 133-167. LUSTIG, C. & MECK, W.H. (2011). Modality differences in timing and temporal memory throughout the lifespan. Brain & Cognition, 77 (2), 298-303. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Perception, Temps réel et Temps machine
Perception extra-sensorielle :  Capacité ou habileté cognitive dont l'existence n'a jamais été montré. Extra Sensoriel Perception, ESP.
 
Perception extra-sensorielle
Clairvoyance Précognition Télépathie
 
   
SALTMARCH, H.F. (1934). Report on cases of apparent precognition. Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research, 42, 49-103.
RHINE, J.B. (1938). Experiments bearing on the precognition hypothesis : I. Pre-shuffling card calling. Journal of Parapsychology, 2, 38-54.
RHINE, J.B. (1945). Precognition reconsidered. Journal of Parapsychology, 9, 264-277
NICOL, J.F. (1961). Apparent spontaneous precognition : A historical review. International Journal of Parapsychology, 3 (2), 26-39.
GREENWALD, A.G. (1975). Significance, nonsignificance, and interpretation of an ESP experiment. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 180-191.
STANOVICH, K.E. (1989). Implicit philosophies of mind-The dualism scale and its relation to religiosity and belief in extrasensory perception. Journal of Psychology, 123, 5-23.
Voir aussi Perception et Pseudo-phénomène
Perception haptique : Du grec haptomai qui veut dire "je touche, j'établis un contact", qui qualifie tout phénomène qui concerne le sens du toucher actif (EX: Toucher une plaque de granit, percevoir le grain, les veines de la pierre), par opposition à la perception cutanée qui désigne le contact passif entre une partie du corps et un objet (EX: Sentir le contact entre la laine de votre chandail et votre peau). Perception, haptique et mémoire haptiques. = perception tactile, modalité perceptive tactilo-kinesthésique, perception active, perception exploratoire. Haptic perception, haptic exploration, haptic processing.
   
DAY, R. & WONG, T.S. (1971). Radial and tangential movement directions as determinants of the haptic illusion in an L figure. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 87, 19-22. GENTAZ E. et HATWELL, Y. (2000). Le traitement haptique des propriétés spatiales et des proprétés matérielles des objets. In Y. Hatwell, A. Streri & E. Gentaz (Eds.), Toucher pour connaître. Psychologie cognitive de la perception tactile manuelle (p. 128-162). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
DEREGOWSKI, J. & ELLIS, H.D. (1972). Effect of stimulus orientation upon haptic perception of the horizontal-vertical illusion. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 95, 14-19. HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K. & BOYER, A. (2002). Visual experience and the haptic horizontal-vertical illusion. British Journal of Visual Impairment, 20, 105-109.
WONG, T.S. (1975). The respective role of limb and eye movements in the haptic and visual Müller-Lyer illusion. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 27, 659-666. HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K., BOYER, A. & STEFFEN, H. (2002). The haptic Müller-Lyer illusion in sighted and blind people. Perception, 31, 1263-1274.
WONG, T.S. (1977). Dynamic properties of radial and tangential movements as determinants of the haptic horizontal-vertical illusion with an L figure. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 3, 151-164.  
SUZUKI, K. & ARASHIDA, R. (1992). Geometrical haptic illusions revisited : Haptic illusions compared with visual illusions. Perception & Psychophysics, 52, 329-335. WOODS, A.T. & NEWELL, F.N. (2004). Visual, haptic and cross-modal recognition of objects and scenes. Journal of Physiology, 98, 147-159. [PDF]
LEDERMAN, S.J. & KLATSKY, R.L. (1993). Extracting object properties through haptic exploration. Acta Psychologica, 84, 29-40.  
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational cues in the haptic perception of orientation. Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292.  
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational cues in the haptic perception of orientation. Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292.  
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1998). The haptic oblique effect in the perception of rod orientation by blind adults. Perception & Psychophysics, 60, 157-167.  
KLATZKY, R.L. (1999). Path completion after haptic exploration with out vision : Implications for haptic spatial representations. Perception & Psychophysics, 61, 220-235.  
GENTAZ E. & HATWELL, Y. (1999). Role of memorisation conditions in the haptic processing of orientations and the "oblique effect". British Journal of Psychology, 90, 377-388. BARA, F., FRENDEMBACH, B. & GENTAZ E. (2010). Rôle des procédures exploratoires manuelles dans la perception haptique et visuelle de formes chez des enfants scolarisés en cycle 2. L'Année Psychologique, 110, 197-225.
CASLA, M., BLANCO, F. & TRAVIESO, D. (1999). Haptic perception of geometric illusions by persons who are totally congenitally blind. Journal of Visual Impairment & Blindness, 93, 583-588. BAUD-BODY, G. & GENTAZ E. (2012). The perception and representation of orientations : a study in the haptic modality. Acta Psychologica, 141 (1), 24-30.
 
  Voir aussi Toucher et Mémoire haptique
ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.
Perception sociale : Signification, automatique et souvent inconsiente - que l'on accorde à nos comportements et à ceux des autres. L'ensemble de ces perceptions est un élément des théorie naïves de la personnalité. Social perception, interpersonal perception, perception of others.
   
HASTORF, A.H. & CANTRIL, H. (1954). They saw a game : A case study. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 49, 129-134.
WASEDA, H. (1966). A phenomenal analysis of social perception. Journal of Child Language, 2, 1-26. KENNY, D.A., BOND, C.F., MOHR, C.D. & HORN, E.M. (1996). Do we know how much people like one another ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 928-936.
SNYDER, M., TANKE, E.D. & BERSHEID, E. (1977). Social perception and interpersonal behavior : On the self-fulfilling nature of social stereotypes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35 (9), 655-666. [PDF] + [PDF] KENNY, D.A. (1996). Prospects for applying the social relations model to person perception. Psychological Inquiry, 7, 288-294.
MARKUS, H., SMITH, J. & MORELAND, R.L. (1985). Role of the self-concept in the perception of others. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 1494-1512. SPRINGER, K., MEIER, J.A. & BERRY, D.S. (1996). Nonverbal bases of social perception : Developmental change in sensitivity to patterns of motion that reveal interpersonal events. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 20, 199-211.
FRANK, M.G. & GILOVICH, T. (1988). The dark side of self and social perception : Black uniforms and aggression in professional sports. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 74-85.
VALA, J., MONTEIRO, M. & LEYENS J.-P. (1988). Perception of violence as a function of observer's ideology and actor's group membership. Bristish Journal of Social Psychology, 27 (3), 231-237. [PDF]
MULLEN, B. & HU, L. (1988). Social perception as a function of cognitive mechanisms : Two meta-analytic integrations. British Journal of Social Psychology, 27, 333-356.
JONES, E.E. (1990). Interpersonal perception. New York : Macmillan. ABELSON, R.P., DASGUPTA, N., PARK, J. & BANAJI, M.R. (1998). Perceptions of the collective other. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 2 (4), 243-250.
GILBERT, D.T., PELHAM, B.W. & KRULL, D.S. (1988). On cognitive busyness when person perceivers meet persons perceived. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54 (5), 733-740. [PDF] HURWITZ, J. & PEFFLEY, M. (1998). Perception and prejudice : Race and politics in the United States. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.
  CASTELLI, L., CARRARO, L., GHITTI, C. & PASTORE, M. (2007). The effects of perceived competence and sociability on electoral outcomes. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1152-1155. [PDF]
ZEBROWITZ, L.A. (1990). Social perception. Buckingham, England : Open University Press. FISKE, S.T., CUDDY, A.J.C. & GLICK, P. (2007). Universal dimensions of social perception : Warmth and competence. Trends in Cognitive Science, 11, 77-83. [PDF]
 KENNY, D.A. (1991). A general model of consensus and accuracy in interpersonal perception. Psychological Review, 98, 155-163. KUBOTA, J.T. & ITO, T. (2007). Multiple cues in social perception : the time course of processing race and facial expression. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43, 738-52. [PDF]
  FISKE, S.T. (1993). Social cognition and social perception. Annual Review of Psychology, 44, 155- 194. GAWRONSKI, B. (2009). The multiple inference model of social perception : Two conceptual problems and some thoughts on how to resolve them. Psychological Inquiry, 20, 24-29.
KENNY, D.A. & DePAULO, B.M. (1993). Do people know how others view them ? : An empirical and theoretical account. Psychological Bulletin, 114, 145-161 LIGHTSTONE, K., FRANCIS, R. & KOCUM, L. (2011). University faculty style of dress and students' perception of instructor credibility. International Journal of Business & Social Science, 2 (15), 15-22. [PDF]
KENNY, D.A. (1993). A coming-of-age for research on interpersonal perception. Journal of Personality, 61, 789-807. McDERMOTT, L.A. & PETTIJOHN, T.F. (2011). The influence of clothing fashion and race on the perceived socioeconomic status and person perception of college students. Psychology & Society, 4 (2), 64-75. [PDF]
  FINK, B., WEEGE, B., FLÜGGE J., RÖLDER, S., NEAVE, N. & McCARTY, K. (2012). Men's personality and women's perception of their dance quality. Personality & Individual Differences, 52 (2), 232-235.
KENNY, D.A., ALBRIGHT, L., MALLOY, T.E. & KASHY, D.A. (1994). Consensus in interpersonal perception : Acquaintance and the big five. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 245-258. RÖDER, S., WEEGE. B., CARBON, C.-C., SHACKELFORD, T.K. & FINK, B. (2015). Men's perception of women's dance movements depends on mating context, but not men's sociosexual orientation. Personality & Individual Differences, 86, 172-175. [PDF]
 KENNY, D.A. (1994). Interpersonal perception : A social relations analysis. New York : Guilford Publications. JUSSIM, L. (2017). Precis of social perception and social reality : Why accuracy dominates bias and self-fulfilling prophecy. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 1-65. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Théorie naïve de la personnalité, Perception, Cognition sociale, Théorie de l'esprit et Comportement social

Perception sociale de l'intelligence : Désigne chez un individu, sa conception personnelle et intuitive de l'intelligence. Perception de l'intelligence, perception sociale, et théorie implicite.
   
WOBER, M. (1973). East African undergraduates' attitudes concerning the concept of intelligence. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 12, 431-432.  
WOBER, M. (1974). Towards an understanding of Kiganda concept of intelligence. In J. Berry & P. Dasen (Eds.), Culture and cognition : Reading in cross-cultural psychology (pp. 261-280). London : Methuen. NEVO, B. & KHADER, A. (1995). Cross-cultural, gender and age differences in Singaporean mothers' conceptions of children's intelligence. Journal of Social Psychology, 135, 509-517.
STERNBERG, R., CONWAY, B., KETRON J. & ERNSTEIN, M. (1981). People's conception of intelligence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41, 37-55. STIPEK, D. & GRALINSKI, J. (1996). Children's beliefs about intelligence and school performance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 88, 397-407.
STERNBERG, R. (1985). Implicit theories of intelligence, creativity and wisdom. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49 (3), 607-627. [PDF]  
YUSSEN, S. & KANE, P. (1985). Children's concept of intelligence. In S. Yussen, The growth of reflection in children (pp. 207-241). New York : Academic Press. YANG, S.-H. & STERNBERG, R. (1997). Taiwanese Chinese people's conceptions of intelligence. Intelligence, 25, 21-36.
RUISEL, I. (1993). What students know about intelligence. Studia Psychologia, 35, 229-235. FURNHAM, A. (2001). Self-estimates of intelligence : culture and gender difference in self and other estimates of both general g) and multiple intelligences. Personality & Individual Differences, 31, 1381-1405. [PDF]
SNELLMAN, L. & RATY, H. (1995). Conceptions of intelligence as social representations. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 10, 273-287. ZEBROWITZ, L.A., HALL, J.A. & MURPHY, N.A. (2002). Looking smart and looking good : Facial cues to intelligence and their origins. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 238-249.
 
Voir aussi Perception, Perception sociale, Théorie implicite et Intelligence
 Perception subliminale : Qui agit sur les sens sans que l'organisme en soit conscient. Subliminal perception.
   
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1958). Indicators of perception : I. Subliminal perception, subception, unconscious perception : An analysis in terms of psychophysical indicator methodology. Psychological Bulletin, 55, 373-411. VOKEY J.R. & READ, J.D. (1985). Subliminal messages : Between the devil and the media. American Psychologist, 40, 1231-1239. [PDF]
GOLDIAMOND, I. (1959). The hysteria over subliminal advertising as a misunderstanding of science. American Psychologist, 14, 598-599. MOORE, T.E. (1992). Subliminal perception : Facts and fallacies. Skeptical Inquirer, 16, 273-281.
DIXON, N.F. (1971/1981). Subliminal perception : The nature of a controversy. London : McGraw-Hill. GREENWALD, A.G., KLINGER, M.R. & SCHUCH, E.S. (1995). Activation by marginally perceptible ("subliminal") stimuli : Dissociation of unconscious from conscious cognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 124, 22-42.
KEY, B.W. (1980). The clam-plate orgy and other subliminal techniques for manipulating your behavior. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. KIHLSTROM, J.F. (2004). Availability, accessibility, and subliminal perception. Consciousness & Cognition, 13, 92-100.
ZANOT, E.J., PINCUS, J.D. & LAMP, E.J. (1983). Public perceptions of subliminal advertising. Journal of Advertising, 12, 37-45.

Voir aussi Publicité subliminale
 Perception tactile : Qualifie tout phénomène qui concerne le sens du toucher. On distingue la perception alimentée par le toucher actif (haptique) de celle qui se construit grâce au toucher passif (cutané). = perception tactile, modalité perceptive, tactilo-kinesthésique. Tactil perception.
   
HATWELL, Y. (1959). Perception tactile des formes et organisation spatiale tactile. Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 56, 187-204. GENTAZ E. et HATWELL, Y. (2000). Le traitement haptique des propriétés spatiales et des propriétés matérielles des objets. In Y. Hatwell, A. Streri & E. Gentaz (Eds.), Toucher pour connaître. Psychologie cognitive de la perception tactile manuelle (p. 128-162). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
HATWELL, Y. (1960). La perception tactile des formes : perception et activité perceptive tactile. L'Année Psychologique, 60, 165-176.  
DAY, R. & AVERY, G. (1970). Absence of the horizontal-vertical illusion in haptic space. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 83, 172-173.  
DAY, R. & WONG, T.S. (1971). Radial and tangential movement directions as determinants of the haptic illusion in an L figure. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 87, 19-22. HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K., BOYER, A. (2002). Visual experience and the haptic horizontal- vertical illusion. British Journal of Visual Impairment, 20, 105-109.
DEREGOWSKI, J. & ELLIS, H.D. (1972). Effect of stimulus orientation upon haptic perception of the horizontal-vertical illusion. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 95, 14-19. HELLER, M.A., BRACKETT, D.D., WILSON, K., YONEYAMA K., BOYER, A. & STEFFEN, H. (2002). The haptic Müller-Lyer illusion in sighted and blind people. Perception, 31, 1263-1274.
WONG, T.S. (1975). The respective role of limb and eye movements in the haptic and visual Müller-Lyer illusion. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 27, 659-666.  
WONG, T.S. (1977). Dynamic properties of radial and tangential movements as determinants of the haptic horizontal-vertical illusion with an L figure. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 3, 151-164.  
SUZUKI, K. & ARASHIDA, R. (1992). Geometrical haptic illusions revisited : Haptic illusions compared with visual illusions. Perception & Psychophysics, 52, 329-335. WOODS, A.T. & NEWELL, F.N. (2004). Visual, haptic and cross-modal recognition of objects and scenes. Journal of Physiology, 98, 147-159. [PDF]
LEDERMAN, S.J. & KLATSKY, R.L. (1993). Extracting object properties through haptic exploration. Acta Psychologica, 84, 29-40.  
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational cues in the haptic perception of orientation. Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292.  
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1996). Role of gravitational cues in the haptic perception of orientation. Perception & Psychophysics, 58, 1278-1292.  
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1998). The haptic oblique effect in the perception of rod orientation by blind adults. Perception & Psychophysics, 60, 157-167.  
KLATZKY, R.L. (1999). Path completion after haptic exploration with out vision : Implications for haptic spatial representations. Perception & Psychophysics, 61, 220-235.  
GENTAZ, E. & HATWELL, Y. (1999). Role of memorisation conditions in the haptic processing of orientations and the "oblique effect". British Journal of Psychology, 90, 377-388. BARA, F., FRENDEMBACH, B. & GENTAZ, E. (2010). Rôle des procédures exploratoires manuelles dans la perception haptique et visuelle de formes chez des enfants scolarisés en cycle 2. L'Année Psychologique, 110, 197-225.
CASLA, M., BLANCO, F. & TRAVIESO, D. (1999). Haptic perception of geometric illusions by persons who are totally congenitally blind. Journal of Visual Impairment & Blindness, 93, 583-588. BAUD-BODY, G. & GENTAZ, E. (2012). The perception and representation of orientations : a study in the haptic modality. Acta Psychologica, 141 (1), 24-30.
 
  Voir aussi Toucher, Haptique et Mémoire haptique
ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.
Perception visuelle : Ensemble des fonctions cognitives par lesquels le cerveau organise et interprète l'information provenant des yeux, de la vision. Visual perception.
   
GYR, J.W. (1972). Is a theory of direct visual perception adequate ? Psychological Bulletin, 77, 246-261.
WADE, N.J. & SWANSTON, M. (2001). Visual perception : An introduction. London : Psychology Press.
ROLLS, E.T. (2008). Top-down control of visual perception : Attention in natural vision. Perception, 37, 333-354.

Voir aussi Perception
 Perceptron : Réseau neural inventé en 1957 par Rosenblatt. Perceptron.
   
ROSENBLATT, F. (1958). The perceptron : a probabilistic model for information storage and organization in the brain. In J.A. Anderson & E. Rosenfeld (Eds.), Neurocomputing. Foundations of research. MIT Press. [PDF]
 CANNAS, S.A., STARIOLO, D. & TAMMARIT, F.A. (1996). Learning dynamics of simple perceptrons with non-extensive cost function. Network : Computation in Neural Sciences 7, 141. [PDF]
Perceptual & Motor Skills : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la relation entre les habiletés motrices et la perception. Éditeur : ammons Scientific.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1973). Suicide and attempted suicide : Study of perceived sex differences. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 37, 31-34.
 
Perdant : Perdre : Celui ou celle qui subit une perte ou, dans certain cas, encaisse une défaite. Perdant, conflit et soumission. = effet du perdant. /gagnant. Looser, loser effects, loosing.
   
 REEVE, J., OLSON, B.C. & COLE, S.G. (1985). Motivation and performance : Two consequences of winning and losing in competition. Motivation & Emotion, 9 (3), 291-298. [PDF]
BEAUGRAND, J.P., GOULET, C. & PAYETTE, D. (1991). Outcome of dyadic conflict in male green swordtail fish (Xiphophorus helleri) : Effects of body size and prior dominance. Animal Behaviour, 41, 187-194.
 DUGATKIN, L.A. (1997). Winner effects, loser effects and the structure of dominance hierarchies. Behavior Ecology, 8, 583-587.
 DUGATKIN, L.A. & EARLY, R.L. (1997). Individual recognition, dominance hierarchies and winner and loser effects. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 271 (1547), 1537-1540. [PDF]
 HSU, Y. & WOLF, L.L. (1999). The winner and loser effect : integrating multiple experiences. Animal Behaviour, 57, 903-910. [PDF]
 MESTERTON-GIBBONS, M. (1999). On the evolution of pure winner and loser effects : a game-theoretic model. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, 61, 1151-1186.
 HSU, Y. & WOLF, L.L. (2001). The winner and loser effect : what fighting behaviours are influenced ? Animal Behaviour, 61, 777-786. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Conflit, Soumission, Perte, Échec, Sport, Jeu de hasard Compétition et défaite
Perdre : Voir Perdant/Perdre. Loosing.
Perdre son emploi : Voir Perdre son travail. Job loss, work interruption.
Père : Voir Paternité. Father.
Père (Participation) : Voir Implication des parents. Parent involvement, Parental contribution, parent engagement, parent support, parental time, family engagement.
Père absent : Effet de l'absence, plus ou moins longue, du père sur le développement de son enfant. = absence du père, père manquant. Father absence, patherless, solo mother family.
   
MISCHEL, W. (1961). Father absence and delay of gratification : Cross-cultural comparisons. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 116-124. GOLOMBOK, S. (1999). New family forms : Children raised in solo mother families, lesbian mother families, and in families created by assisted reproduction. In L. Balter & C. Tamis-LeMonda (Eds.), Child psychology : A handbook of contemporary issues. Philadelphia PA : Psychology Press.
D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1973). Father absence, identification and identity. Ethos, 1, 440-445. KIERNAN, K. (2006). Non-residential fatherhood and child involvement : Evidence from the millennium cohort study Journal of Social Policy, 35 (4), 651-669.
DRAPER, P. & HARPENDING, H. (1982). Father absence and reproductive strategy : An evolutionary perspective. Journal of Anthropological Research, 38, 255–273. HAWKINS, D., AMATO, P.R. & KING, V. (2007). The relationship between no-nresident father involvement and adolescent well-being : Parent effects or child effects ? American Sociological Review, 72, 990-1010.
GROSSMANN, K.E. & VOLKMER, J.J. (1984). Fathers' presence during birth of their infants and paternal involvement. International Journal of Behavioral Develpoment, 7, 157-165. MENDLE, J., HARDEN, K.P., TURKHEIMER, E., VAN HULLE, C.A., D'ONOFRIO, B.M., BROOKS-GUNN, J. & LAHEY, B.B. (2009). Associations between father absence and age of first sexual intercourse. Child Development, 80, 1463-1480.
GOLOMBOK, S., TASKER, F. & MURRAY, C. (1997). Children raised in fatherless families from infancy : Family relationships and the socioemotional development of children of lesbian and single heterosexual mothers. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 38 (7), 783-792. CHEADLE, J. & AMATO, P.R. & KING, V. (2010). Patterns of nonresident father involvement. Demography, 47, 205-226.

Voir aussi Séparation et Divorce
Père Noël : Santa, Santa Claus.
   
 SHTULMAN, A. & YOO, R. I. (2015). Children's understanding of physical possibility constrains their belief in Santa Claus. Cognitive Development, 34, 51-62. [PDF]
 
Perec Georges (Paris 1936-1982 Ivry-sur-Seine) : Écrivain français. Il a parodié avec brio le jargon, les travers et la manière des articles scientifiques.
PEREC, G. (1991). Cantatrix sopranica L. et autres écrits scientifiques. Paris : Le Seuil. [LIRE]
 
 
 
 
Peretz Isabelle ( ) : Neuropsychologue québécoise et spécialiste de l'étude de la perception de la musique et de l'agnosie musicale. Elle enseigne à l'Université de Montréal. Collaboratrice de Belleville, Jolicoeur, Klonsky, Morais, Schellenberg, Steele, West et Zatorre.
PERETZ, I. & MORAIS, J. (1980). Modes of processing melodies and ear-asymmetry in nonmusicians. Neuropsychologia, 20, 447-489. [PDF]
PERETZ, I. (1985). Asymétrie hémisphérique dans les amusies. Revue Neurologique, 141, 169-183. [PDF]
PERETZ, I. (2006). The nature of music from a biological perspective. Cognition, 100 (1), 1-32. [PDF]
PERETZ, I., GOSSELIN, N., BELIN, P., ZATTORE, R., PLAILLY, J. & TILLMANN, B. (2009). Music Lexical networks : The cortical organization of music recognition. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1169, 256-265. [PDF]
PERETZ, I., NGUYEN, S. & CUMMINGS, S. (2011). Tone language fluency impairs pitch discrimination. Frontiers in Psychology, 2, 1-5. [PDF]
Perfect Timothy J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude du plagiat, notamment le plagiat involontaire. Collaborateur de Mottron, Stark et Verde.
PERFECT, T.J. & RABBITT, P.M. (1993). Speed and accuracy of memory decisions in older adults. Psychological Reports, 73 (2), 607-610.
PERFECT, T.J., WAGSTAFF, G.F., MOORE, D., ANDREWS, B., CLEVELAND, V., NEWCOMBE, S. & BROWN, L. (2008). How can we help witnesses to remember more ? It's an (eyes) open and shut case. Law & Human Behavior, 32 (4), 314-324.
PERFECT, T.J., FIELD, I. & JONES, R. (2009). Source credibility and idea-improvement have independent effects on unconscious plagiarism errors in recall and generate-new tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology. Learning, Memory & Cognition, 35, 267-274. [PDF]
PERFECT, T.J., ANDRADE, J. & EAGAN, I. (2011). Eye closure reduces the cross-modal memory impairment caused by auditory distraction. Journal of Experimental Psychology Learning Memory & Cognition, 37 (4), 1008-1013.
PERFECT, T.J. & STARK, L.J. (2012). Unconscious plagiarism in recall : Attribution to the self, but not for self-relevant reasons. Europe's Journal of Psychology, 8 (2), 275-283. [PDF]
Perfectible : Qualifie toute chose qui peut être améliorée, qui n'a pas encore atteint la perfection, son niveau optimal.
   

Voir aussi Expérience scientifique
Perfection : État d'une chose ou d'un objet qui ne peut être amélioré, quoi que l'on fasse. = nec-plus-ultra, bout-du-bout. La quête pathologique de cette perfection se nomme perfectionnisme. State of the art, perfection.
   
PACHT, A.R. (1984). Reflections on perfection. American Psychologist, 39, 386-390.

Voir aussi Perfectionnisme
Perfectionnisme : Perfectionniste : État de celui ou celle qui n'accepte pas l'erreur ou le caractère inachevé ou imparfait de ses comportements, de son appararence, de ses projets ou de ses oeuvres. Perfectionnisme, procrastination et méticulosité. Perfectionism.
 
Perfection/Perfectionnisme
Perfection Perfectionnisme Traitement du perfectionnisme

Mesure et évaluation du perfectionnisme
 
 
HORNEY, K. (1950). Neurosis and human growth. New York : Norton. O'CONNOR, D.B., O'CONNOR, R.C. & MARSHALL, R. (2007). Perfectionism and psychological distress : Evidence of the mediating effects of rumination. European Journal of Personality, 21, 429-452.
ADLER, A. (1956). The neurotic disposition. In H.L. Ansbacher et R.R. Ansbacher (Eds.), The individual psychology of Alfred Adler. New York : Harper. BLANKSTEIN, K.R., LUMLEY, C.H. & CRAWFORD, A. (2007). Perfectionism, hopelessness, and suicide ideation : Revisions to diathesis-stress and specific vulnerability models. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 25, 279-319.
HOLLANDER, H. (1965). Perfectionism. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 6, 94-103. WEI, M., HEPPNER, P., MALLEN, M., KU, T., LIAO, K. & WU, T. (2007). Acculturative stress, perfectionism, years in the United States, and depression among Chinese international students. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 54, 385-394.
HAMACHEK, D.E. (1978). Psychodynamics of normal and neurotic perfectionism. Psychology, 15, 27-33. BARDONE-CONE, A.M. (2007). Self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism dimensions and their associations with disordered eating. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45,1977-1986. [PDF]
BURNS, D.D. (1980). The perfectionist's script for self-defeat. Psychology Today, 34-51. ASHBAUGH, A., ANTONY, M.M., LISS, A., SUMMERFELDT, L.J., McCABE, R.E. & SWINSON, R.P. (2007). Changes in perfectionism following cognitive-behavioral therapy of social phobia. Depression & Anxiety, 24, 169-177.
BARROW, J.C. & MOORE, C.A. (1983). Group interventions with perfectionistic thinking. Personnel & Guidance Journal, 61, 612-615. RILEY, C., LEE, M., COOPER, Z., FAIRBURN, C.G. & SHAFRAN, R. (2007). A randomised controlled trial of cognitive-behaviour therapy for clinical perfectionism : a preliminary study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 2221-2231.
HEWITT, P.L. & DYCK, D.G. (1986). Perfectionism, stress, and vulnerability to depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 10, 137-142. MILLER, L. & VAILLANCOURT, T. (2007). Relation between childhood peer victimization and adult perfectionism : Are victims of indirect aggression more perfectionistic ? Aggressive Behavior, 33, 230-241.
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & DYCK, D.G. (1989). Self-oriented perfectionism, neuroticism and anxiety. Personality & Individual Differences, 10 (7), 731-735. WANG, K.T., SLANEY, R.B. & RICE, K.G. (2007). Perfectionism in Chinese university students from Taiwan : A study of psychological well-being and achievement motivation. Personality & Individual Differences, 42, 1279-1290.
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1990). Perfectionism and depression : A multidimensional analysis. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 5 (5), 423-438. PLEVA, J. & WADE, T.D. (2007). Guided self-help versus pure self-help for perfectionism : a randomised controlled trial. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 849-861.
FROST, R.O., MARTEN, P., LAHART C. & ROSENBLATE, R. (1990). The dimensions of perfectionism. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 14 (5), 449-468. KEARNS, H., FORBES, A. & GARDINER, M. (2007). A cognitive behavioural coaching intervention for the treatment of perfectionism and self-handicapping in a nonclinical population. Behaviour Change, 24, 157.
FROST, R.O. & MARTEN, P.A. (1990). Perfectionism and evaluative threat. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 14 (6), 559-572.  
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1991). Perfectionism in the self and social contexts : Conceptualization, assessment, and association with psychopathology. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60 (3), 456-470. [PDF] STOEBER, J., PESCHECK, E., OTTO, K. & BECKER, C. (2007). Perfectionism and competitive anxiety in athletes : Differentiating striving for perfection and negative reactions to imperfection. Personality & Individual Differences, 42 (6), 959-969.
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANSTEIN, K. & O'BRIEN, S. (1991). Perfectionism, self-actualization, and personal adjustment. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 6,147-160. CONROY, D.E., KAYE, M.P. & FIFER, A.M. (2007). Cognitive links between fear of failure and perfectionism. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 25, 237-253.
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1991b). Dimensions of perfectionism in unipolar depression. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 98-101. HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (2007). Diagnosing the perfectionistic personality. Current Psychiatry, 6, 53-64.
FROST, R.O., LAHART, C.M. & ROSENBLATE, R. (1991). The development of perfectionism : A study of daughters and their parents. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 15 (6), 469-489. BARDONE-CONE, A.M. (2007). Self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism dimensions and their associations with disordered eating. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 1977-1986.
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANSTEIN, K. & MOSHER, S.W. (1991). Perfectionism, self-actualization, and personal adjustment. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 6,147-160. FLETT, G.L., BESSER, A., HEWITT, P.L. & DAVIS R.A. (2007). Perfectionism, silencing the self, and depression. Personality & Individual Differences, 43, 1211-1222.
LUNDH, L.G., BROMAN, J.E., HETTA, J. & SABOONCHI, F. (1992). Perfectionism and insomnia. Journal of Sleep Research, 1 (S1), 138. RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J.S. (2007). An efficient method for classifying perfectionists. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 54, 72-85.
FLETT, G.L., BLANSTEIN, K., HEWITT, P.L. & KOLEDIN, S. (1992). Components of perfectionism and procrastination in college students. Social Behavior & Personality, 20, 85-94. FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., WHELAN, T. & MARTIN, T.R. (2007). Perfectionism Cognitions Inventory : Psychometric properties and associations with distress and deficits in cognitive self-management. Journal of Rational Emotive & Cognitive Behavior Therapy, 25, 255-277.
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & TURNBULL-DONOVAN, W. (1992). Perfectionism and suicide potential. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 31, 181-190. O'CONNOR, R.C. & FORGAN, G. (2007). Suicidal thinking and perfectionism : The role of goal adjustment and behavioral inhibition/activation systems (BIS/BAS). Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 25, 321-341.
SADDLER, C.D. & SACKS, L.A. (1993). Multidimensional perfectionism and academic procrastination : Relationships with depression in university students. Psychological Reports, 73, 863-871. STOEBER, J. & RANBOW, A. (2007). Perfectionism in adolescent school students : Relations with motivation. achievement, and well-being. Personality & Individual Differences, 42 (7), 1379-1389.
FROST, R.O., HEIMBERG, R.G., HOLT, C.S., MATTIA, C.S. & NEUBAUER, A.L. (1993). A comparison of two measures of perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 14, 119-126. RICE, K.G., ASHBY, J.S. & SLANEY, R.B. (2007). Perfectionism and the five-factor model of personality. Assessment, 14 (4), 385-398.
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1993). Dimensions of perfectionism, daily stress, and depression : A test of the specific vulnerability hypothesis. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102, 58-65.  
BLANKSTEIN, K.R., FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & ENG, A. (1993). Dimensions of perfectionism and irrational fears : An examination with the Fear Survey Schedule. Personality & Individual Differences, 15, 323-328. WILKSCH, S.M., DURDRIDGE, M.R. & WADE, T.D. (2008). A preliminary controlled comparison of programs designed to reduce risk of eating disorders targeting perfectionism and media literacy. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 47, 939-947.
  KUTLESA, N. & ARTHUR, N. (2008). Overcoming negative aspects of perfectionism through group treatment. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behaviour Therapy, 26, 134-150.
FERGURSON, K.L. & RODWAY, M.R. (1994). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of perfectionism. Research on Social Work Practice, 4 (3), 283-308. HUPRICH, S.K., PORCELLI, J., KEASCHUCK, R., BINIENDA, J. & ENGLE, B. (2008). Depressive personality disorder, dysthymia and their relationship to perfectionism. Depression & Anxiety, 25, 207-217. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANSTEIN, K. & DYNIN, C. (1994). Dimensions of perfectionism and type A behaviour. Personality & Individual Differences, 16, 477-485. LAURENTI, H.J., BRUCH, M.A. & HAASE, R.F. (2008). Social anxiety and socially prescribed perfectionism : Unique and interactive relationships with maladaptive appraisal of interpersonal situations. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 55-61.
ALDEN, L.E., BIELING P.J. et WALLACE, S.T. (1994). Perfectionism in interpersonal context : A self-regulation analysis of dysphoria and social anxiety. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 18, 297-316. KUTLESA, N. & ARTHUR, N. (2008). Overcoming negative aspects of perfectionism through group treatment. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 26, 134-150.
FLETT, G.L., RUSSO, F.A. & HEWITT, P.L. (1994). Dimensions of perfectionism and constructive thinking as a coping response. Journal of Rational- Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 12, 163-179. ASHBY, J.S., RICE, K.G. & KUTCHINS, C.B. (2008). Matches and mismatches : Partners, perfectionism, and premarital adjustment. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 55, 125-132.
BLATT, S.J. (1995). The destructiveness of perfectionism : Implications for the treatment of depression. American Psychologist, 50, 1003-1020. OLSON, M.L. & KWON, P. (2008). Brooding perfectionism : Refining the roles of rumination and perfectionism in the etiology of depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 32, 788-802.
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., ENDLER, N.S. & TASSONE, C. (1994). Dimensions of perfectionism and type A behaviour. Personality & Individual Differences, 16, 477-485. SHERRY, S.B., LAW, A., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & BESSER, A. (2008). Social support as a mediator of the relationship between perfectionism and depression : A preliminary test of the social disconnection model. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 339-344.
TERRY-SHORT, L.A., OWENS, R.G., SLADE, P.D. & DEWEY, M.E. (1995). Positive and negative perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 18,663-668. KOBORI, O. & TANNO, Y. (2008). Self-oriented perfectionism and information gathering behaviour. Australian Journal of Psychology, 60, 26-30.
RHÉAUME, J., FREESTONE, M.H., DUGAS, M.J., LETARTE, H. & LADOUCEUR, R. (1995). Perfectionism, responsibility and obsessive-compulsive symptoms. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 785-794. STOEBER, J. & EYSNK, M.W. (2008). Perfectionism and efficiency : accuracy, response bias, and invested time in proof-reading performance. Journal of Research in Personality, 42 (6), 1673-1678.
BASTIANI, A.M., RAO, R., WELTZIN, T. & KAYE, W.H. (1995). Perfectionism in anorexia nervosa. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 17, 147-152. STOEBER, J. & RENNERT, D. (2008). Perfectionism in school teachers : Relations with stress appraisals, coping styles, and burnout. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 21, 37-53.
BLATT, S.J., QUINLAN, D.M., PILKONIS, P.A. & SHEA, M.T. (1995). Impact of perfectionism and need for approval on treatment of depression. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 63, 125-132. BESSER, A., FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & GUEZ, J. (2008). Perfectionism, and cognitions, affect, self-esteem, and physiological reactions in a performance situation. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive- Behavior Therapy, 26, 206-228.
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & MIKAIL, S. (1995). Perfectionism and relationship maladjustment in chronic pain patients and their spouses. Journal of Family Psychology, 9, 335-347. [PDF]  CHANG, E.C., SANNA, L.J., CHANG, R. & BODEM, M.R. (2008). A preliminary look at loneliness as a moderator of the link between perfectionism and depressive and anxious symptoms in college students : Does being lonely make perfectionistic strivings more distressing ? Behaviour Research & Therapy, 46, 877-886.
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BLANKSTEIN, K.R. & MOSHER, S.W. (1995). Perfectionism, life events, and depressive symptoms : A test of a diathesis-stress model. Current Psychology, 14, 112-137. BLANKSTEIN, K.R., DUNKLEY, D.M. & WILSON, J. (2008). Evaluative Concerns and Personal Standards Perfectionism : Self-esteem as a Mediator and Moderator of Relations with Personal and Academic Needs and Estimated GPA. Current Psychology, 27 (1), 29-61.
FRY, P.S. (1995). Perfectionism, humor, and optimism as moderators of health outcomes and determinants of coping styles of women executives. Genetic, Social, & General Psychology Monographs, 121, 213-245. EGAN, S.J. & HINE, P. (2008). Cognitive behavioural treatment of perfectionism : A single case experimental design series. Behaviour Change, 25, 245-258.
JOINER, T.E. & SCMHIDT, N. (1995). Dimensions of perfectionism, life stress, and depressed and anxious symptoms. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 14, 165-183. ARGUS G. & THOMPSON, M. (2008). Perceived social problem solving, perfectionism, and mindful awareness in clinical depression : An exploratory study. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 32, 745-757.
PARKER, W.D. & STUMPF, H. (1995). An examination of the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale with a sample of academically talented children. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 13, 372-383. STOEBER, J., KEMPE, T. & KEOGH, E.J. (2008). Facets of self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism and feelings of pride, shame, and guilt following success and failure. Personality & Individual Differences, 44, 1506-1516.
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., ENDLER, N.S. & TASSONE, C. (1995). Perfectionism and components of state and trait anxiety. Current Psychology : Developmental-Learning Personality-Social, 13, 326-350. HEWITT, P.L., HABKE, A.M., LEE-BAGGLEY, D.L., SHERRY, S.B. & FLETT, G.L. (2008). The impact of perfectionistic self-presentation on the cognitive, affective, and physiological experience of a clinical interview. Psychiatry : Interpersonal & Biological Processes, 71, 93-122.
FLETT, G.L., SAWATSKY, D.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (1995). Dimensions of perfectionism and goal commitment : A further comparison of two perfectionism measures. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 17, 111-124. ANTONY, M.M. (2008). Cognitive behavioral therapy for perfectionism over time (DVD Video). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & EDIGER, E. (1996). Perfectionism and depression : Longitudinal assessment of a specific vulnerability hypothesis. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105 (2), 276-280. BURNS, E.F. (2008). Nobody's perfect : A story for children about perfectionism. Washington, DC : magination press.
SLANEY, R.B. & ASHBY, J.S. (1996). Perfectionists : Study of a criterion group. Journal of Counseling & Development, 74, 393-398. TISSOT, A.M. & CROWTHER, J.H. (2008). Self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism : Risk factors within an integrative model for bulimic symptomatology. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 27, 734-755.
ASHBY, J.S. & KOTTMAN, T. (1996). Inferiority as a distinction between normal and neurotic perfectionists. Individual Psychology : The Journal of Adierian Theory, Research & Practice, 53 (3), 237-245. STOEBER, J., FEAST, A.R. & HAYWARD, J.A. (2009). Self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism : Differential relationships with intrinsic and extrinsic motivation and test anxiety. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 423-428.
TODOROV, C. et BAZINET, A. (1996). Le perfectionnisme : Aspects conceptuels et cliniques. Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 41 (5), 291-298. STOEBER, J., STOLL, O., SALMI, O. & TIIKKAJA, J. (2009). Perfectionism and achievement goals in young Finnish ice-hockey players aspiring to make the Under-16 national team. Journal of Sports Sciences, 27, 85-94.
RICE K.G., ASHBY, J.S. & PREUSSER, K.J. (1996). Perfectionism, relationships with parents, and self-esteem. Individual Psychology, 52, 246-260. FANGET, F., RENGADE, C.E. et TERRA, J.L. (2009). Le perfectionnisme. Approche cognitive et comportementale. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 19, 79-85. [PDF]
BOIVIN, I. et MARCHAND, A. (1996). Le perfectionnisme et les troubles anxieux. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 17 (1), 125-141. [PDF] SHERRY, S.B. & HALL, P.A. (2009). The perfectionism model of binge eating : Tests of an integrative model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 96 (3), 690-709. [PDF]
HEWITT, P.L. NEWTON, J., FLETT, G.L. & CALLANDER, L. (1997). Perfectionism and suicide ideation in adolescent psychiatric patients. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 25 (2), 95-101. STURMAN, E.D., FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L. & RUDOLPH, S.G. (2009). Dimensions of perfectionism and self-worth contingencies in depression. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 27, 213-231.
HILL, R.W., ZRULL, M.C. & TURLINGTON, S. (1997). Perfectionism and interpersonal problems. Journal of Personality Assessment, 69, 81-103. ANTONY, M.M. & SWINSON, R.P. (2009). When perfect isn't good enough : Strategies for coping with perfectionism. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger Publications.
HILL, R.W., MCINTIRE, K. & BACHARACH, V.R. (1997). Perfectionism and the big five factors. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 12 (1), 257-270. SHERRY, S.B., VRIEND, J.L., HEWITT, P.L., SHERRY, D.L., FLETT, G.L. & WARDROP, A.A. (2009). Perfectionism dimensions, appearance schemas, and body image disturbance in community members and university students. Body Image, 6, 83-89.
FROST, R. & STEKETEE, G. (1997). Perfectionism in obsessive-compulsive disorder patients. Behaviour Research Therapy, 35, 291-296. ULU, I.P. & TEZAR, E. (2010). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism, adult attachment, and Big Five personality traits. Journal of Psychology, 144 (4), 327-340.
NAJARIAN, B. & KHODARAHIMI, S. (1997). Psychology of perfectionism. Journal of Human Sciences, 6 (20), 35-56. STOEBER, J. & YANG, H. (2010). Perfectionism and emotional reactions to perfect and flawed achievements : Satisfaction and pride only when perfect. Personality & Individual Differences, 49, 246-251.
ABLARD, K.E. & PARKER, W.D. (1997). Parents' achievement goals and perfectionism in their academically talented children. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 26, 651-667. SOMOV, P. (2010). Present perfect : A mindfulness approach to letting go of perfectionism and the need for control. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger Publications.
BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., BONDI, C.M., SANISLOW, C. & PILKONIS, A. (1998). When and how perfectionism impedes the brief treatment of depression : Further analyses of the NIMH TDCRP. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66, 423-428. GRAHAM, A.R., SHERRY, S B., STEWART, S.H., SHERRY, D L., MCGRATH, D.S., FOSSUM, K.M. & ALLEN, S.L. (2010). The existential model of perfectionism and depressive symptoms : A short-term, four-wave longitudinal study. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 57, 423-438.
HART, B.A., GILNER, F.H., HANDAL, P.J. & GELLER, J.D. (1998). The relationship between perfectionism and self-efficacy. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 109-113. RICE, K.G. & VAN ARSDALE, A.C. (2010). Perfectionism, stress, coping, and alcohol-related problems among college students. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 57, 439-450.
WYATT, R. & GILBERT, P. (1998). Dimensions of perfectionism : A study exploring their relationship with perceived social rank and status. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 71-79. CHILDS, J.H. & STOEBER, J. (2010). Self-oriented, other-oriented, and socially prescribed perfectionism in employees : Relationships with burnout and engagement. Journal of Workplace Behavioral Health, 25 (4), 269-281. [PDF]
STOEBER, J. (1998).The Frost Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale revisited : More perfect with four (instead of six) dimensions. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 481-491. SHAFRAN, R., EGAN, S.J. & WADE, T.D. (2010). Overcoming perfectionism : a self-help guide using cognitive-behavioural techniques. London, UK : Constable & Robinson.
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. & DALEY, C.E. (1998). Perfectionism and statistics anxiety. Personality & Individual Differences, 26, 1089-1102. STOEBER, J. & CHILDS, J.H. (2010). The assessment of self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism : Subscales make a difference. Journal of Personality Assessment, 92, 577-585.
ANTONY, M.M. & SWINSON, R.P. (1998/2009). When perfect isn't enough : Strategies for coping with perfectionism. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger Publications. KODARAHIMI, S. (2010). Perfectionism and five-big model of personality in an Iranian sample. International Journal of Psychology & Counselling, 2 (4), 72-79. [PDF]
RICE, K.G., ASHBY, J.S. & SLANEY, R.B. (1998). Self-esteem as a mediator between perfectionism and depression : A structural equations analysis. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 45, 304-314. EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D. & SHAFRAN, R. (2011). Perfectionism as a transdiagnostic process : A clinical review. Clinical Psychology Review, 31, 203-212.
 CHANG, C.E. (1998). Cultural differences, perfectionism, and suicidal risk in a college population : Does social problem solving still matter ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 22, 237-254. HILL, A.P., HALL, H.K. & APPLETON, P.R. (2011). The relationship between multidimensional perfectionism and contingencies of self- worth. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 238-242.
  RICE, K.G., NEIMEYER, G.J. & TAYLOR, J.M. (2011). Efficacy of Coherence Therapy in treating procrastination and perfectionism. Counseling Outcome Research & Evaluation, 2, 126-136.
SLADE, P.D. & OWENS, R.G. (1998). A dual process model of perfectionism based on reinforcement theory. Behavior Modification, 22, 372-390. POWERS, T.A., KOESTNER, R., ZUROFF, D.C., MILYAVSKAYA, M. & GORIN, A.A. (2011). The effects of self-criticism and self-oriented perfectionism on goal pursuit. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 37, 964-975.
HAASE, A.M., PRAPAVESSIS, H. & OWENS, R.G. (1999). Perfectionism and eating attitudes in competitive rowers : Moderating effects of body mass, weight classification and gender. Psychology & Health, 14, 643-657. HILL, A.P., HALL, H.K., DUDA, J.L. & APPLETON, P.R. (2011). The cognitive, affective and behavioural responses of self-oriented perfectionists following successive failure on a muscular endurance task. International Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 9, 189-207.
NAJARIAN, B., ATARI, Y.A. & ZARGAR, Y. (1999). Development and validation of perfectionism scale. Educational Psychology Review, 5 (3/4), 3-14. ASHBY, J.S., DICKINSON, W.D., GNILKA, P. & NOBLE, C. (2011). Hope as a mediator and moderator of multidimensional perfectionism and depression in middle school students. Journal of Counseling & Development, 89, 131-139
BLENKIRON, P., EDWARDS, R. & LYNCH, S. (1999). Associations between perfectionism, mood, and fatigue in chronic fatigue syndrome : A pilot study. The Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 187 (9) 566-570. BEHESHTIFAR, M., MAZRAE-SEFIDI, F. & MOGHADAM, M.N. (2011). Role of perfectionism at workplace. European Journal of Economics, Finance & Administrative Sciences, 38, 168-173. [PDF]
VIETH, A.Z. & TRULL, T.J. (1999). Family patterns of perfectionism : An examination of college students and their parents. Journal of Personality Assessment, 72, 49-67. APPLETON, P.R. & HILL, A.P. (2012). Perfectionism and athlete burnout in junior elite athletes : The mediating role of motivation regulations. Journal of Clinical Sport Psychology, 6, 129-145.
VOHS, K.D., BARDONE, A., JOINER, T.E., ABRAMSON, L.Y. & HEATHERTON, T. (1999). Perfectionism, perceived weight status, and self-esteem interact to predict bulimic symptoms : A model of bulimic symptom development. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 108, 695-700. DUNKLEY, D.M., BLANKSTEIN, K.R. & BERG, J.L. (2012). Perfectionism dimensions and the five-factor model of personality. European Journal of Personality, 26, 233-244.
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (1999). Perfectionism and depression symptom severity in major depressive disorder. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 783-794. EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D. & SHAFRAN, R. (2012). The transdiagnostic process of perfectionism. Revista de Psicopatología y Psicología Clínica, 17 (3), 279-294. [PDF]
BOUCHARD, C., RHÉAUME, J. & LADOUCEUR, R. (1999). Responsibility and perfectionism in OCD : an experimental study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37 (3), 239-248. [PDF] GNILKA, P.B., ASHBY, J.S. & NOBLE, C.M. (2012). Multidimensional perfectionism and anxiety : Differences among perfectionists and tests of a coping-mediation model. Journal of Counseling and Development, 9, 427-436.
SABOONCHI, F., LUNDH, L.G. & OST, L.G. (1999). Perfectionism and self-consciousness in social phobia and panic disorder with agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 799-808. MACKINNON, S.P., SHERRY, S.B., STEWART, S.H., ANTONY, M.M. & SHERRY, D.L. (2012). Caught in a bad romance : Perfectionism, conflict, and depression in romantic relationships. Journal of Family Psychology, 26 (2), 215-225. [PDF]
NILSSON, J.E., PAUL, B.D., LUPINI, L.N. & TATEM, B. (1999). Cultural differences in perfectionism : A comparison of African American and White college students. Journal of College Student Development, 40, 141-150. GAUDREAU, P. (2012). A methodological note on the interactive and main effects of dualistic personality dimensions : An example using the 2 × 2 model of perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 52, 26-31.
SABOONCHI, F. & LUNDH, L.G. (1999). State perfectionism, and its relation to trait perfectionism, priming, and being observed. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 28, 154-166. STOEBER, J. (2012). Dyadic perfectionism in romantic relationships : Predicting relationship satisfaction and longterm commitment. Personality & Individual differences, 53 (3), 300-305.
WATSON, P.J., VARNELL, S.P. & MORRIS, R.J. (1999). Self-reported narcissism and perfectionism : An ego-psychological perspective and the continuum hypothesis. Imagination, Cognition & Personality, 79 (1), 59-69. MOLNAR, D.S., SADAVA, S.W., FLETT, G.L. & COLAUTTI, J. (2012). Perfectionism and health : A mediational analysis of the roles of stress, social support and health-related behaviours. Psychology & Health, 27, 846-864.
HABKE, A., HEWITT, P.L. NEWTON, J., FLETT, G.L. (1999). Perfectionism and sexual satisfaction in intimate relationships. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 21, 307-322. LAVENDER, N.J. & CAVAIOLA, A.A. (2012). Impossible to please : How to deal with perfectionist coworkers, controlling spouses, and other incredibly critical people. Oakland, CA : New Harbinger.
RHÉAUME, J., FREESTON, M.H., LADOUCEUR, R., BOUCHARD, C., GALLANT, L., TALBOT, F. & VALLIÈRES, A. (2000). Functional and dysfunctional perfectionists : Are they different on compulsive-like behaviors ? Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38, 119-128. GAUDREAU, P. & VERNER-FILLION, J. (2012). Dispositional perfectionism and well-being : A test of the 2 × 2 model of perfectionism in the sport domain. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 1, 29-43.
DUNKLEY, D.M., BLANKSTEIN, K.R., HALSALL, J., WILLIAMS, M. & WINKWORTH, G. (2000). The relation between perfectionism and distress : Hassles, coping, and perceived social support as mediators and moderators. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 47, 437-453. MacKINNON, S.P. & SHERRY, S.B. (2012). Perfectionistic self-presentation mediates the relationship between perfectionistic concerns and subjective well-being : A three-wave longitudinal study. Personality & Individual Differences, 53, 22-28.
CHANG, E.C. (2000). Perfectionism as a predictor of positive and negative psychological outcomes : Examining a mediation model in younger and older adults. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 47, 18-26. RICE, K.G., RICHARDSON, C.M.E. & CLARK, D. (2012). Perfectionism, procrastination, and psychological distress. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 59 (2), 288-302. [PDF]
RHÉAUME, J., LADOUCEUR, R. & FREESTON, M.H. (2000). The prediction of obsessive-compulsive tendencies : Does perfectionism play a significant role ? Personality & Individual Differences, 28, 583-592. ASHBY, J.S., NOBLE, C.M. & GNILKA, P.B. (2012). Multidimensional perfectionism, of a stress-mediation model. Journal of College Counseling, 15, 130-143.
DUNKLEY, D.M. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2000). Self-critical perfectionism, coping, hassles, and current distress : A structural equation modeling approach. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 24, 713-730. FLETT, G.L., GALFI-PECHENKOV, I., MOLNAR, D.S., HEWITT, P.L. & GOLDSTEIN, A.L. (2012). Perfectionism, mattering, and depression : A mediational analysis. Personality & Individual Differences, 52, 828-832.
ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J. (2000). Academic procrastinators and perfectionistic tendencies among graduate students. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 15, 103-109. ASHBY, J.S., SLANEY, R.B., NOBLE, C.M., GNILKA, P.B. & RICE, K.G. (2012). Understanding differences between "Normal" and "Neurotic" perfectionists : Implications for mental health counselors. Journal of Mental Health Counseling, 34, 322-340.
RICE, K.G. & MIRZADEH, S.A. (2000). Perfectionism, attachment, and adjustment. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 47 (2), 238-250. WANG, K.T., FU, C.C. & RICE, K.G. (2012). Perfectionism in gifted students : Moderating effects of goal Rice-5 orientation and contingent self-worth. School Psychology Quarterly, 27, 96-108.
SLANEY, R.B., CHADHA, N., MOBLEY, M. & KENNEDY, S. (2000). Perfectionism in Asian Indians : Exploring the meaning of the construct in India. The Counseling Psychologist, 28, 10-31. STAIRS, A.M., SMITH, G.T., ZAPOLSKI, T.C.B., COMBS, J.L. & SETTLES, R.E. (2012). Clarifying the construct of perfectionism. Assessment, 19, 146-166. [PDF]
DOEBLER, T.C, SCHNICK, C., BECK, B.L. & ASTOR-STETSON, E. (2000). Ego protection : The effects perfectionism and gender on acquired and claimed self-handicapping and self-esteem. College Student Journal, 34, 524-537.  CHANG, E.C. (2013). Perfectionism and loneliness as predictors of depressive and anxious symptoms in Asian and European Americans : Accounting for variations in self-construal schemas. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 37, 1179-1188.
VINCENT, N.K. & WALKER, J.R. (2000). Perfectionism and chronic insomnia. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 49, 349-354.  CURRAN, T., HILL, A.P. & NIEMIEC, C.P. (2013). A conditional process model of children's behavioral engagement and behavioral disaffection in sport based on self-determination theory. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 35 (1), 30-43.
BURNS, L.R., DITTMANN, K., NGUYEN, N.-L. & MITCHELSON, J.K. (2000). Academic procrastination, perfectionism, and control : Associations with vigilant and avoidant coping. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 15, 35-46. STEELE, A.L., EAITE, S., EGAN, S.J., FINNIGAN, J., HANDLEY, H. & WADE, T.D. (2013). Psycho- education and group cognitive-behavioural therapy for clinical perfectionism : a case series evaluation. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 41, 129-143.
MILLS, S. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2000). Perfectionism, intrinsic vs extrinsic motivation, and motivated strategies for learning : A multidimensional analysis of university students. Personality & Individual Differences, 29, 1191-1204. STOEBER, J. KOBORI, O. & TANNO, Y. (2013). Perfectionism and self-conscious emotions in British and Japanese students : Predicting pride and embarrassment after success and failure. European Journal of Personality, 27, 59-70.
STUMPF, H. & PARKER, W.D. (2000). A hierarchical structural analysis of perfectionism and its relation to other personality characteristics. Personality & Individual Differences, 28, 837-852. RICHARDSON, C.E., RICE, K.G. & DEVINE, D.P. (2014). Perfectionism, emotion regulation, and the cortisol stress response. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 61 (1), 110-118.
RICE, K.G. & MIRZADEH, S.A. (2000). Perfectionism, attachment and adjustment. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 47, 238-250. RICE, K.G. & RICHARDSON, C.E. (2014). Classification challenges in perfectionism. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 61, 641-648.
SUDDARTH, B.H. & SLANEY, R.B. (2001). An investigation of the dimensions of perfectionism in college students. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34,157-165. STOEBER, J. KOBORI, O. & BROWNA. (2014). Examining mutual suppression effects in the assessment of perfectionism cognitions : Evidence supporting multidimensional assessment. Assessment, 21, 647-660.
CASTRO, J.R. & RICE, K.G. (2001). Perfectionism and ethnicity : Implications for depressive symptoms and self-reported academic achievement. Cultural Diversity & Ethnic Minority Psychology, 9 (1), 64-78. CROCKER, P.R., GAUDREAU, P., MOSEWICH, A.D. & KLJAJIC, K. (2014). Perfectionism and the stress process in intercollegiate athletes : Examining the 2 × 2 model of perfectionism in sport competition. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 45, 61-84.
SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G., MOBLEY, M. TRIPPI, J. (2001). The revised Almost Perfect Scale. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34, 130-145. KLIBERT, J., LAMIS, D.A., COLLINS, W., SMALLEY, K.B., WARREN, J.C., YANCEY, C.T. & WINTEROWD, C. (2014). Resilience mediates the relations between perfectionism and college student distress. Journal of Counseling & Development, 92, 75-82.
DIBARTOLO, P., FROST, R.O., ALMODOVAR, S. & DIXON, A. (2001). Can a cognitive restructuring intervention inoculate against the disruptive effects of perfectionism on an evaluative task ? Behavior Therapy, 32, 167-184. CURRAN, T., HILL, A.P., JOWETT, G.E. & MALLINSON, S. (2014). The relationship between multidimensional perfectionism and passion in junior athletes. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 45, 369-384.
ENNS, M.W., COX., B.J., SAREEN, J. & FREEMAN, P. (2001). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism in medical students : A longitudinal investigation. Medical Education, 35,1034-1042. STOEBER, J. (2014). How other-oriented perfectionism differs from self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 36, 329-338.
ENNS, M.W., COX., B.J., SAREEN, J. & FREEMAN, P. (2001). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism in medical students : A longitudinal investigation. Medical Education, 35,1034-1042. HANDLEY, A.K., EGAN, S.J., KANE, R.T. & REES, C.S. (2015). A randomized controlled trial of group cognitive-behavioural treatment for perfectionism. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 68, 37-47.
SHAFRAN, R. & MANSELL, W. (2001). Perfectionism and psychopathology : A review of research and treatment. Clinical Psychology Review, 21, 879-906. NEUMEISTER, K.L., FLETCHER, K.L. & BURNEY, V.H. (2015). Perfectionism and achievement motivation in high-ability students : An examination of the 2 2 model of perfectionism. Journal for the Education of the Gifted, 38, 215-232.
KAWAMURA, K., HUNT, S., DIBARTOLO, P. & FROST, R. (2001). Perfectionism, anxiety, and depression : Are the relationships independent ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 25, 291-301. RICE, K.G., SAUER, R.M., RICHARDSON, C.E., ROBERTS, K.E. & GARRISON, A.M. (2015). Perfectionism affects change in psychological symptoms. Psychotherapy, 52 (2), 218-227.
 CHANG, E.C. & SANNA, L.J. (2001). Negative attributional style as a moderator of the link between perfectionism and depressive symptoms : Preliminary evidence for an integrative model. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 48, 490-495. STOEBER, J., SHERRY, S.B. & NEALIS, L.J. (2015). Multidimensional perfectionism and narcissism : Grandiose or vulnerable ? Personality & Individual Differences, 80, 85-90.
OLIVER, J.M., HSRT, B.A., ROSS, M.J. & KATZ, B.M. (2001). Healthy perfectionism and positive expectations about counseling. North American Journal of Psychology, 3, 229-242. HILL, A.P., WITCHER, C.S.G., GOTWLAS, J.K. & EYLAND, A.F. (2015). A qualitative study of perfectionism among self-identified perfectionists in sport, dance, and music. Sport, Exercise & Performance Psychology, 44 (4), 237-253. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., SHAPIRO, B. & RAYMAN, J. (2001). Perfectionism, beliefs, and adjustment in dating relationships. Current Psychology, 20, 289-311. STOEBER, J., HASKEW, A.E. & SCOTT, C. (2015). Perfectionism and exam performance : The mediating effect of task-approach goals. Personality & Individual Differences, 74, 171-176.
STÖBER, J. & JOORMANN, J. (2001). Worry, procrastination and perfectionism : Discriminating worry from anxiety and depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 25, 49-60. [PDF] SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & YAN, G. (2015). Perfectionism, trait emotional intelligence, and psychological outcomes. Personality & Individual Differences, 85, 155-158.
  EGAN, S.J., PIEK, J.P. & DYCK, M.J. (2015). Positive and negative perfectionism and the big five personality factors. Behaviour Change, 32 (2), 104-113.
WITTENBERG, K.J. & NORCROSS, J.C. (2001). Practitioner perfectionism : Relationship to ambiguity tolerance and work satisfaction. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 57, 1543-1550. SHERRY, D.L., SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P L., MUSHQUASH, A. & FLETT, G.L. (2015). The existential model of perfectionism and depressive symptoms : Tests of incremental validity, gender differences, and moderated mediation. Personality & Individual Differences, 76, 104-110.
VOHS, K.D., VOELZ, Z.R., PETIT, J.W., BARDONE, A.M., KATZ, J HEATHERTON, T., ABRAMSON, L.Y. & JOINER, T.E. (2001). Perfectionism, body dissatisfaction, and self-esteem. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 20 (4), 476-497. STOEBER, J. (2015). How other-oriented perfectionism di ers from self-oriented and so-ially prescribed perfectionism : Further findings. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 37, 611-623.
SHAFRAN, R., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2002). Clinical perfectionism : A cognitive-behavioural analysis. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 773-791. KLIBERT, J., LAMIS, D.A., NAUFEL, K., YANCEY, C.T. & LOHR, S. (2015). Associations between perfectionism and generalized anxiety : Examining cognitive schemas and gender. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 33, 160-178.
KOIVULA, N., HASSMÉN, P. & FALLBY, J. (2002). Self-esteem and perfectionism in elite athletes : effects on competitive anxiety and self-confidence. Personality & Individual Differences 32, 865-875. [PDF] NEALIS, L.J., SHERRY, S.B., SHERRY, D.L. STEWART, S.H. & MacNEIL, M.A. (2015). Toward a better understanding of narcissistic perfectionism : Evidence of factorial validity, incremental validity, and mediating mechanisms. Journal of Research in Personality, 57, 11-25.
WALSH, J.J. & UGUMBA-AGWUNOBI, G. (2002). Individual differences in statistics anxiety : the roles of perfectionism, procrastination and trait anxiety. Personality & Individual Differences, 33, 239-251. SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAN, G. & SHERRY, S.B. (2015). Perfectionistic strivings and perfectionistic concerns interact to predict negative emotionality : Support for the tripartite model of perfectionism in Canadian and Chinese university students. Personality & Individual Differences, 81, 141-147.
COX, B.J., ENS, M.W. & CLARA, I.P. (2002). The multidimensional structure of perfectionism in clinically distressed and college student samples. Psychological Assessment, 14, 365-373. STOEBER, J., SHERRY, S.B. & NEALIS, L.J. (2015). Multidimensional perfectionism and narcissism : Grandiose or vulnerable ? Personality & Individual Differences, 80, 85-90.
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. STOEBER, J. & CORR, P.J. (2015). Perfectionism, personality, and affective experiences : New insights from revised reinforcement sensitivity theory. Personality & Individual Differences, 86, 354-359.
ENNS, M.W., COX, B.J. & CLARA, I. (2002). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism : Developmental origins and association with depression proneness. Personality & Individual Differences, 33, 921-935. FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., SU, C. & FLETT, K.D. (2016). Perfectionism in language learners : Review, conceptualization, and recommendations for teachers and school psychologists. Canadian Journal of School Psychology, 31, 75-101.
TANGNEY, J.P. (2002). Perfectionism and the self-conscious emotions : Shame, guilt, embarrassment, and pride. In G.L. Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and practice (pp. 199-215). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. FINN, K. (2016). Modèle théorique hypothétique du perfectionnisme des étudiants universitaires. Revue de Psychoéducation, 45 (1), 87-112. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism and maladjustment : An overview of theoretical, definitional, and treatment issues. In G.L. Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 5-31). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., CHEN, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Perfectionism and narcissism : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Research in Personality, 64, 90-101.
HABKE, A. & FLYNN, C.A. (2002). Interpersonal aspects of trait perfectionism. In G.L. Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 151-180). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. STOEBER, J., MADIGAN, D.J., DAMIAN, L.E., ESPOSITO, R.M. & LOMBARDO, C. (2016). Perfectionism and eating disorder symptoms in female university students : The central role of perfectionistic self-presentation. Eating & Weight Disorders, 22, 641-648.
KERNIS, M.H. & PARADISE, A.W. (2002). Distinguishing between secure and fragile forms of high self-esteem. In E.L. Deci & R.M. Ryan (Eds.), Handbook of self-determination research (pp. 339-360). Rochester, NY : University of Rochester Press. SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., YAN, G. & SHERRY, S.B. (2016). Cultural similarities in perfectionism : Perfectionistic strivings and concerns generalize across Chinese and Canadian groups. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 49, 63-76.
RICE, K.G. & PREUSSER, K.J. (2002). The Adaptive/Maladaptive Perfectionism Scale. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34, 210-222. SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., RNIC, K., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., ENNS, M. & GRALNICK, T. (2016). Are perfectionism dimensions vulnerability factors for depressive symptoms after controlling for neuroticism ? A meta-analysis of 10 longitudinal studies. European Journal of Personality, 30, 201-212.
HEWITT, P.L., CAELIAN C., FLETT, G.L., COLLINS, L. & FLYNN, C. (2002). Perfectionism in children and adolescents : Associations with depression, anxiety, and anger. Personality & Individual Differences, 32, 1049-1061. LA ROCQUE, C.L., LEE, L. & HARKNESS, K.L. (2016). The role of current depression symptoms in perfectionistic stress enhancement and stress generation. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 35, 64-86.
SUMI, K. & KANDA, K. (2002). Relationship between neurotic perfectionism, depression, anxiety, and psychosomatic symptoms : a prospective study among Japanese men. Personality & Individual Differences, 32, 817-826. HILL, A.P. & CURRAN, T. (2016). Multidimensional perfectionism and burnout a meta-analysis. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 20 (3), 269-288. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., OLIVER, J.M. & MACDONALD, S. (2002). Perfectionism in children and their parents : A developmental analysis. In G.L. Flett and P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 89-132). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association Press. NEPON, T., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Self-image goals in trait perfectionism and perfectionistic self-presentation : Toward a broader understanding of the drives and motives of perfectionists. Self & Identity, 15, 683-706.
WALSH, J.J. & UGUMBA-AGWUNOBI, G. (2002). Individual differences in statistics anxiety : the roles of perfectionism, procrastination and trait anxiety. Personality & Individual Differences, 33 (2), 239-251. STOEBER, J., MUTINELLI, S. & CORR, P. (2016). Perfectionism in students and positive career planning attitudes. Personality & Individual Differences, 97, 256-259.
ASHBY, J.S. & RICE, K.G. (2002). Perfectionism, dysfunctional attitudes, and self-esteem : A structural Eequations analysis. Journal of Counseling & Development, 80, 197-203. FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Reflections on perfection and the pressure to be perfect in athletes, dancers, and exercisers : A focus on perfectionistic reactivity in key situations and life contexts. In A.P. Hill (Ed.), The psychology of perfectionism in sport, dance, and exercise (pp. 296-319). London, UK : Routledge.
ABRAMSON, L.Y., BARDONE, A.M., VOHS, K.D., JOINER, T.E. & HEATHERTON, T.F. (2002). The paradox of perfectionism and binge eating : Toward a resolution. In L.B. Alloy and J.H. Riskind (Eds.), Cognitive vulnerability to emotional disorders. Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. MENDI, E. & ELDELEKLIOGLU, J. (2016). Parental conditional regard, subjective well-being and self-esteem : The mediating role of perfectionism. Psychology, 7 (10) 1276-1295. [PDF]
KAWAMURA, K., FROST, R. & HARMATZ, M. (2002). The relationship of perceived parenting styles to perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 32, 317-327. SHERRY, S.B., MacKINNON, S.P. & GAUTREAU, C.M. (2016). Perfectionists do not play nicely with others : Expanding the social disconnection model. In F.M. Sirois & D.S. Molnar (Eds.), Perfectionism, health, and well-being (pp. 225-243). New York, NY : Springer. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L., MADORSKY, D., HEWITT, P.L. & HEISEL, M.J. (2002). Perfectionism cognitions, rumination, and psychological distress. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 20 (1), 33-48. STOEBER, J. & HOTHAM, S. (2016). Perfectionism and attitudes toward cognitive enhancers ("smart drugs"). Personality & Individual Differences, 88, 170-174.
SUB, A. & PRABHA, C. (2003). Academic performance in relation to perfectionism, test procrastination and test anxiety of high school children. Psychological Studies, 48 (3), 77-81.  CHANG, E.C., YU, T., CHANG, O.D. & JILANI, Z. (2016). Evaluative concerns and personal standards perfectionism as predictors of body dissatisfaction in Asian and European American females : Does ethnicity matter ? Journal of American College Health, 64, 580-584.
SUTANDAR-PINNOCK, K., WOODSIDE, D.B., CARTER, J.C., OLMSTED, M.P. & KAPLAN, A.S. (2003). Perfectionism in anorexia nervosa : a 6-24-month follow-up study. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 33, 225-229. REILLY, E.E., STEY, P. & LAPSLEY, D.K. (2016). A new look at the links between perceived parenting, socially-prescribed perfectionism, and disordered eating. Personality & Individual Differences, 88, 17-20.
HARING, M., HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (2003). Perfectionism, coping, and quality of intimate relationships. Journal of Marriage & Family, 65, 143-158. NEALIS, L.J., SHERRY, S.B., LEE-BAGGLEY, D L., STEWART, S.H. & MacNEIL, M.A. (2016). Revitalizing narcissistic perfectionism : Evidence of the reliability and the validity of an emerging construct. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 38, 493-504.
FLETT, G.L., BESSER, A., DAVIS, R.A. & HEWITT, P.L. (2003). Dimensions of perfectionism, unconditional self-acceptance, and depression. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 21, 119-138. RICE, K.G. & RICHARDSON, C.E. (2016). Perfectionism in academic settings. In F.M. Sirois & D.S. Molnar (Eds.), Perfectionism, health, and well-being (pp. 245-261). Switzerland : Springer International Publishing. [PDF]
DUNKLEY, D.M., ZUROFF, D.C. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2003). Self-critical perfectionism and daily affect : Dispositional and situational influences on stress and coping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 234-252. DOBOSZ, A.M. (2016). The perfectionism workbook for teens : Activities to help you reduce anxiety and get things done. New Harbinger : Workbook edition.
SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & HARVEY, M. (2003). Perfectionism dimensions, perfectionistic attitudes, dependent attitudes, and depression in psychiatric patients and university students. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 50 (3), 373-386. [PDF] GAUDREAU, P. (2016). The 2x2 model of perfectionism in sport, dance, and exercise. In A.P. Hill (Ed.), The psychology of perfectionism in sport, dance and exercise (pp. 174-200). London, UK : Routledge.
HAASE, A.M. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (2003). Assessing the factor structure and composition of the Positive and Negative Perfectionism Scale in sport. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 1725-1740. STOEBER, J. & CORR, P. (2016). A short empirical note on perfectionism and flourishing. Personality & Individual Differences, 90, 50-53.
DUNKLEY, D.M., ZUROFF, D.C. & BLANKSTEIN, K.R. (2003). Self-critical perfectionism and daily affect : Dispositional and situational influences on stress and coping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 234-252. FLETT, G.L., NEPON, T., HEWITT, P.L. & FITZGERALD, K. (2016). Perfectionism, components of stress Reactivity, and depressive symptoms. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 38, 645-654.
HILL, R.W., HUELSMAN, T.J., FURR, R.M., KIBLER, J. VICENTE, B.B. & KENNEDY, C. (2004). A new measure of perfectionism : The Perfectionism Inventory. Journal of Personality Assessment, 82 (1), 80-91. [PDF] SHERRY, S.B., STOEBER, J. & RAMASSUBU, C. (2016). Perfectionism explains variance in self-defeating behaviors beyond self-criticism : Evidence from a cross-national sample. Personality & Individual Differences, 95, 196-199.
PALLANTI, S. (2004). Review of perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 161 (8), 1511. SHAFRAN, R., COUGHTREY, A. & KOTHARI, R. (2016). new rontiers in the treatment of perfectionism. International Journal of Cognitive Therapy, 9 (2), 156-170. [PDF]
SHAHAR, G., BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., KRUPNICK, J.L. & SOTSKY, S.M. (2004). Perfectionism impedes social relations and response to brief treatment for depression. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23, 140-154. HILL, A.P. & CURRAN, T. (2016). Multidimensional perfectionism and burnout a meta-analysis. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 20 (3), 269-288. [PDF]
WEI, M., RUSSEL, D.W., ABRAHAM, T. & MALLINCKRODT, B. (2004). Maladaptive perfectionism as a mediator and moderator between adult attachment and depressive mood. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 51 (2), 201-212. [PDF] NEPON, T., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2016). Self-image goals in trait perfectionism and perfectionistic self-presentation : Toward a broader understanding of the drives and motives of perfectionists. Self & Identity, 15, 683-706.
CHANG, E.C., BANKS, K.H. & WATKINS, A.F. (2004). How adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism relate to positive and negative psychological functioning : Testing a stress-mediation model in Black and White female college students. Scholarship, 1-12. [PDF]   SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., RNIC K.,SAKLOFSKE, D.H., ENNS, M. & GRALNICK, T. (2016). Are perfectionism dimensions vulnerability factors for depressive symptoms after controlling for neuroticism. A meta-analysis of longitudinal studies. European Journal of Personality, 30, 201-212
SHERRY, S.B., HEWITT, P.L., LEE-BAGGLEY, D.L., FLETT, G.L. & BESSER, A. (2004). Perfectionism and thoughts about having cosmetic surgery per- formed. Journal of Applied Biobehavioral Research, 9, 244-257.  CHANG, E.C. (2017). Perfectionism and loneliness as predictors of depressive and anxious symptoms in African American adults : Further evidence for a top-down additive model. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 41, 720-729.
O'CONNOR, R.C., O'CONNOR, D.B., O'CONNOR, D.S., SMALLWOOD, J. & MILES, J. (2004). Hopelessness, stress, and perfectionism : The moderating effects of future thinking. Cognition & Emotion, 18, 1099-1120. STOEBER, J., NOLAND, A.B., MAWENU, T.W., HENDERSON, T.M. & KENT, D.N. (2017). Perfectionism, social disconnection, and interpersonal hostility : Not all perfectionists don't play nicely with others. Personality & Individual Differences, 119, 112-117
TOZZI, F., AGGEN, S.H., NEALE, B.M., ANDERSON, C.B., MAZZEO, S.E., NEALE, M.C. & BULIK, C.M. (2004). The structure of perfectionism : A twin study Behavior Genetics, 34 (5), 483-494. [PDF] HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & MIKAIL, S.F. (2017). Perfectionism : A relational approach to conceptualization, assessment, and treatment. New York : Guilford.
  CHEN, C., HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (2017). Ethnic variations in other-oriented perfectionism's associations with depression and suicide behaviour. Personality & Individual Differences, 104, 504-509.
HILL, R.W., HUELSMAN, T.J., FURR, R.M., KIBLER, J. VICENTE, B.B. & KENNEDY, C. (2004). A new measure of perfectionism : The Perfectionism Inventory. Journal of Personality Assessment, 82 (1), 80-91. [PDF] MACKINNON, S.P., KEHAYES, I., LEONARD, K., FRASER, R. & STEWART, S.H. (2017). Perfectionistic concerns, social negativity and subjective well-being : A test of the social disconnection model. Journal of Personality, 85, 326-340.
 LUNDH, L.G. (2004). Perfectionism and acceptance. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 22 (4), 255-269. [PDF] GAUDREAU, P., FRANCHE, V., KLJAJIC, K. & MARTINELLI, G. (2017). The 2 × 2 model of perfectionism : Assumptions, trends, and potential developments. In J. Stoeber (Ed.), The psychology of perfectionism : Theory, research, applications (pp. 44-67). New York, NY : Routledge.
BIELING, P.J., ISRAELI, A.L. & ANTONY, M.M. (2004). Is perfectionism good, bad, or both ? Examining models of the perfectionism construct. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 1373-1385. SMITH, M.M., SPETH, T.A., SHERRY, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., STEWART, S.H. & GLOWACKA, M. (2017). Is socially prescribed perfectionism veridical ? A new take on the stressfulness of perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 110, 115-118.
BESSER, A., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2004). Perfectionism, cognition, and affect in response to performance failure vs. success. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 22, 297-324. LIZMORE, M.R., DUNN, J.G. & DUNN, J.C. (2017). Perfectionistic strivings, perfectionistic concerns, and reactions to poor personal performances among intercollegiate athletes. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 33, 75-84.
SOENENS, B., VANSTEENKISTE, M., LUYTEN, P., DURIEZ, B. & GOOSSENS, L. (2005). Maladaptive perfectionistic self-representations : The mediational link between psychological control and adjustment. Personality & Individual Differences, 38, 487-498. [PDF] LIMBURG, K., WATSON, H.J., HAGGER, M.S. & EGAN, S.J. (2017). The relationship between perfectionism and psychopathology : A meta-analysis. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 73, 1301-1326.
RICE, K.G., LOPEZ, F.G. & VERGARA, D. (2005). Parental/social influences on perfectionism and adult attachment orientations. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 24, 580-605. CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2017). Perfectionism is increasing over time : A meta-analysis of birth cohort differences from 1989 to 2016. Psychological Bulletin, 145 (4), 410-429. [PDF]
SOENENS, B., ELIOT, A.J., GOOSSENS, L., VANSTEENKISTE, M., LUYTEN, P. & DURIEZ, B. (2005). The intergenerational transmission of perfectionism : Parents' psychological control as an intervening variable. Journal of Family Psychology, 19 (3), 358-366. STOEBER, J. & DIEDENHOFEN, B. (2017). Multidimensional perfectionism and counterfactual thinking : Some think upward, others downward. Personality & Individual Differences, 119, 118-121.
ANSHEL, M.H. & MANSOURI, H. (2005). Influences of perfectionism on motor performance, affect, and causal attributions in response to critical information feedback. Journal of Sport Behavior, 28, 99-124.  
MIQUELON, P., VALLERAND, R.J., GROUZET, F. & CARDINAL, G. (2005). Perfectionism, academic motivation, and personal adjustment : An integrative model. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 913-924. [PDF]  
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (2005). Perfectionism, stressful life events, and the 1-year outcome of depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 29, 541-553.  
POWERS, T.A., KOESTNER, R. & TOPCIU, R A. (2005). Implementation intentions, perfectionism, and goal progress. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 902-912.  
CHANG, E.C. (2006). Perfectionism and dimensions of psychological well-being in a college student sample : A test of a stress-mediation model. Journal of Social and Clinical Psychology, 25, 1001-1022. SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., GAUTREAU, C.M., MUSQUASH, A.R., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & SNOW, S.L. (2017). The intergenerational transmission of perfectionism : Fathers' other-oriented perfectionism and daughters' perceived psychological control uniquely predict daughters' self-critical and personal standards perfectionism. Personality & Individual Differences, 119, 242-248. [PDF]
DUNN, J.G., GOTWALS, J.K., DUNN, J.C. & SYROTUNIK, D.G. (2006). Examining the relationship between perfectionism and trait anger in competitive sport. International Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 4, 7-24. STOEBER, J. & CORR, P.J. (2017). Perfectionism, personality, and future-directed thinking : Further insights from revised reinforcement sensitivity theory. Personality & Individual Differences, 105, 78-83.
STOEBER, J. & OTTO, K. (2006). Positive conceptions of perfectionism : approaches, evidence, challenges. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 10, 95-319.  
ALDEA, M.A. & RICE, K.G. (2006). The role of emotional dysregulation in perfectionism and psychological distress. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 53, 498-510. HEWITT, P.L. MIKAIL, S.F., FLETT, G.L. & DANG, S. (2018). Specific formulation feedback in dynamic-relational group psychotherapy of perfectionism. Psychotherapy, 55, 179-185.
ASHBY, J.S., KOTTMAN, T. & STOLTZ, K. (2006). Multidimensional perfectionism and personality priorities. The journal of Individual Psychology, 62 (3), 312-323. ROZENTAL, A., SHAFRAN, R., WADE, T.D., KOTHARI, R., EGAN, S.J., EKBERG, L., WISS, M., CARLBRING, P. & ANDERSSON, G. (2018). Guided web-based cognitive behavior therapy for perfectionism : Results from two different randomized controlled trials. Journal of Medical Internet Research, 20 (4), e154. [PDF]
NEUMEISTER, K.L.S. & FINCH, H. (2006). Perfectionism in high-ability students : Relational precursors and influences on achievement motivation. Gifted Child Quarterly, 50, 238-251. MOORE, E., HOLDING, A.C., HOPE, N.H., HARVEY, B., POWERS, T.A., ZUROFF, D. & KOESTNER, R. (2018). Perfectionism and the pursuit of personal goals : A self-determination theory analysis. Motivation & Emotion, 42 (1), 37-49.
SHERRY, S.B., BESSER, A., HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. & KLEIN, C. (2006). Machiavellianism, trait perfectionism, and perfectionistic self-presentation. Personality & Individual Differences, 40, 829-839. MACKINNON, S.P. RAY, C. M., IRTH, S.M. & O'CONNOR, R.M. (2018). Perfectionism and drinking to cope : A 21-day diary study. Journal of Research in Personality, 78, 177-178. [PDF]
RICE, K.G. & PENCE, S.L. (2006). Perfectionism and obsessive-compulsive symptoms. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 28, 103-111. SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., CHEN, S., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., MUSHQUASH, C., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2018). The perniciousness of perfectionism : A meta-analytic review of the perfectionism-suicide relationship. Journal of Personality, 86, 522-542. [PDF]
STOLTZ, K. & ASHBY, J.S. (2006). Perfectionism and lifestyle : Personality differences among adaptive perfectionists, maladaptive perfectionists, and nonperfectionists. The Journal of Individual Psychology, 63 (4), 414-423. [PDF] SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B. GLOWACKA, M., SPETH, T.A., STEWART, S.H., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & ETHERSON, M. (2019). Who is the most demanding of them all ? A multisource investigation of other-oriented perfectionism, socially prescribed perfectionism, and depressive symptoms. Personality & Individual Differences, 138, 328-332. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2006). Dimensions of perfectionism, unconditional self-acceptance, and depression. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 21 (2), 119-138. [PDF] HILL, A.P., MALLINSON-HOWARD, S.H. & JOWETT, G.E. (2018). Perfectionism in sport : A meta- analytical review. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 7 (3), 235-270. [PDF]
RICE, K.G. & ALDEA, M.A. (2006). State dependence and trait stability of perfectionism : A short-term longitudinal study. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 53, 205-213. SMITH, M.M., VIDOVIC, V., SHERRY, S.B., STEWART S.H. & SAKLOFSKE, D.H. (2018). re perfectionism dimensions risk factors for anxiety symptoms ? A meta-analysis of 11 longitudinal studies. Anxiety, Stress, & Coping, 31, 4-20. [PDF]
MOLNAR D.S., REKER, D.L., CULP, N.A., SADAVA, S.W. & DECOURVILLE, N.H. (2006). A mediated model of perfectionism, affect, and physical health. Journal of Research in Personality, 40, 482-500. [PDF] CURRAN, T. (2018). Parent conditional regard and the development of perfectionism in adolescent athletes : The mediating role of competence contingent self-worth. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 7, 284-296. [PDF]
STOEBER, J. & OTTO, K. (2006). Positive conceptions of perfectionism : Approaches, evidence, challenges. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 10, 295-319. CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2018). A test of perfectionistic vulnerability following competitive failure among college athletes. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 40 (5), 269-279. [PDF]
SLANEY, R.B., PINCUS, A.L., ULIASZEK, A.A. & WANG, K.T. (2006). Conceptions of perfectionism and interpersonal problems : evaluating groups using the structural summary method for circumplex data. Assessment, 13 (2), 138-153. FEHER, A., SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., PLOUFFE, R., WILSON, C.A. & SHERRY, S.B. (2019). The Big Three Perfectionism Scale-Short Form (BTPS-SF) : Development of a Brief Self-Report Measure of Multidimensional Perfectionism. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 38 (1), 37-52. [PDF]
DUNKLEY, D.M., BLANKSTEIN, K.R., MASHEB, R.M. & GRILO, C.M. (2006). Personal standards and evaluative concerns dimensions of "clinical" perfectionism : A reply to Shafran et al. (2002, 2003) and Hewitt et al. (2003). Behaviour Research & Therapy, 44, 63-84. GAUDREAU, P. (2019). On the distinction between personal standards perfectionism and excellencism : A theory elaboration and research agenda. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 14, 195-215.
PLEVA, J. & WADE, T.D. (2006). Guided self-help versus pure self-help for perfectionism : A randomised controlled trial. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 849-861. CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2019). Perfectionism is increasing over time : A meta-analysis of birth cohort differences from 1989 to 2016. Psychological Bulletin, 145 (4), 410-429. [PDF]
ALDEA, M.A. & RICE, K.G. (2006). The role of emotional dysregulation in perfectionism and psychological distress. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 53, 498-510. SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B., VIDOVIC, V., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., STOEBER, J. & BENOIT, A. (2019). Perfectionism and the five-factor model of personality : A meta-analytic review. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 23 (4), 367-390. [PDF]
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L. SHERRY, S.B. & CAELIAN, C.F. (2006). Trait perfectionism dimensions and suicide behavior. In T.E. Ellis (Ed.), Cognition and suicide : Theory, research, and practice (pp. 215-235). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. STOEBER, J., SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & SHERRY, S.B. (2021). Perfectionism and interpersonal problems revisited. Personality & Individual Differences, 169, [110106], 1-13. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2006). Positive versus negative perfectionism in psychopathology. Behavior Modification, 30 (4), 472-495. ETHERSON, M.E., SMITH, M.M., HILL, A.P., SHERRY, S.B., CURRAN, T., FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2022). Perfectionism, mattering, depressive symptoms, and suicide ideation in students : a test of the Perfectionism Social Disconnection model. Personality & Individual Differences, 191.
  ETHERSON, M.E., SMITH, M.M., SHERRY, S.B. & CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2022). Perfectionism as a vulnerability following appearance-focussed social comparison : A multi-wave study with female adolescents. Personality & Individual Differences, 186, 1-25.
Voir aussi Obsessif-compulsif, Méticulosité, Trouble anxieux et Erreur
Perfectionnisme (Mesures/Évaluations): Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le perfectionnisme. Perfectionism scale.
   
FROST, R., MARTEN, P.A., LAHART, C. & ROSENBLATE, R. (1990). The dimensions of perfectionism. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 14, 449-468. SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G., MOBLEY, M. TRIPPI, J. (2001). The revised Almost Perfect Scale. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34, 130-145.
  SUDDARTH, B.H. & SLANEY, R.B. (2001). An investigation of the dimensions of perfectionism in college students. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling and Development, 34, 157-165.
  RICE, K.G. & PREUSSER, K.J. (2002). The Adaptive/Maladaptive Perfectionism Scale. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34, 210-222.
HEWITT, P.L., FLETT, G.L., TURNBULL-DONOVAN, W. & MIKAIL, S. (1991). The Multidimensional perfectionism scale : Reliability, validity, and psychometric properties in psychiatric samples. Psychological Assessment, 3, 464-468. ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (2002). The nature and assessment of perfectionism : A critical analysis. In G.L. Flett and P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 33-62). Washington, DC. : American Psychological Association,
HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. (1991). Perfectionism in the self and social contexts : conceptualization, assessment and association with psychopathology. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60, 456-470. SLANEY, R.B., RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J.S. (2002). A programmatic approach to measuring perfectionism : The Almost Perfect Scales. In G.L. Flett and P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment. (pp. 63-88). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
FROST, R.O., HEIMBERG, R.G., HOLT, C.S., MATTIA, J.I. & NEUBAUER, A.L. (1993). A comparison of two measures of perfection. Personality & Individual Differences, 14, 119-126. FLETT, G.L., BLESSER, A. DAVIS, R.A. & HEWITT, P.L. (2003). Dimensions of perfectionism, unconditional self-acceptance, and depression. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 21, 119-138.
MITZMAN, S.F., SLADE, P. & DEWEY, M.E. (1994). Preliminary development of a questionnaire designed to measure neurotic perfectionism in the eating disorders. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 50, 516-522. HAASE, A.M. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (2003). Assessing the factor structure and composition of the Positive and Negative Perfectionism Scale in sport. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 1725-1740.
FLETT, G.L., SAWATSKY, D.L., BLANKSTEIN, K.R., MOSHER, S.W. & HEWITT, P.L. (1995). Perfectionism, life events, and depressive symptoms : A test of a diathesis-stress model. Current Psychology, 14, 112-137. HILL, R.W., HUELSMAN, T.J., FURR, R.M., KIBLER, J. VICENTE, B.B. & KENNEDY, C. (2004). A new measure of perfectionism : The Perfectionism Inventory. Journal of personality assessment, 82 (1), 80-91. [PDF]
FLETT, G.L., SAWATSKY, D.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (1995). Dimensions of perfectionism and goal commitment : A further comparison of two perfectionism measures. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 17, 111-124. HAWKINS, C.C., WATT, H.M.G. & SINCLAIR, K.E. (2006). Psychometric properties of the Frost Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale with Australian adolescent girls. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 66 (6), 1001-1022.
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (1995). The nature and assessment of perfectionism : A critical analysis. In G.L. Flett & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 33-62). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association BARDONE-CONE, A.M. (2007). Self-oriented and socially prescribed perfectionism dimensions and their associations with disordered eating. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 1977-1986. [PDF]
  RICE, K.G. & ASHBY, J. (2007). An efficient method for classifying perfectionists. Journal of Counselling Psychology, 54, 1, 72-85.
SLANEY, R.B., ASHBY, J.S. & TRIPPI, J. (1995). Perfectionism : Its measurement and career relevance. Journal of Career Assessment, 3, 279-297. PARK, H.-J. (2009). Validation of the almost Perfect Scale-Revised. The Korean Journal of Counseling and Psychotherapy, 21 (1), 131-149. [PDF]
  JACOBS, R.H., SILVA, S.G., REINECKE, M.A., CURRY, J.F., GINSBURG, G.S., KRATOCHVIL, C.J. & MARCH, J.C. (2009). Dysfunctional attitudes scale perfectionism : a predictor and partial mediator of acute treatment outcome among clinically depressed adolescents. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 38, 803-813.
  STAIRS, A.M., SMITH, G.T., ZAPOLSKI, T.C.B., COMBS, J.L. & STELLES, R.E. (2012). Clarifying the construct of perfectionism. Assessment, 19 (2), 146-166. [PDF]
  EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D. & SHAFRAN, R. (2012). The transdiagnostic process of perfectionism. Revista de Psicopatología y Psicología Clínica, 17 (3), 279-294.
PARKER, W.D. & STUMPF, H. (1995). An examination of the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale with a sample of academically talented children. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 13, 372-383. MONTEIRO-AMARAL, A.P., SOARES, M.J., PEREIRA, A.T., BOS, S.C., MARQUES, M., VALENTE, J., NOGUEIRA, V., AZEVEDO, M.H. & MACEDO, A. (2013). Frost Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale : the Portuguese version. Revista de Psiquiatria Clinic, 40 (4), 144-149. [PDF]
STOEBER, J. (1998). The Frost Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale revisited : More perfect with four (instead of six) dimensions. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 481-491. RICE, K.G. & RICHARDSON, C.E. & TUELLER, S. (2014). The short form of the revised Almost Perfect Scale. Journal of Personality Assessment, 96 (3), 368-379.
HAASE, A.M., PRAPAVESSIS, H. & OWENS, R.G. (1999). Perfectionism and eating attitudes in competitive rowers : Moderating effects of body mass, weight classification and gender. Psychology & Health, 14, 643-657. STOEBER, J. & DAMAIN, L.E. (2014). The clinical perfectionism questionnaire : Further evidence for two factors capturing perfectionistic strivings and concerns. Personality & Individual Differences, 61/62, 38-42.
  FLETT, G.L., NEPON, T., HEWITT, P.L., MOLNAR, D.S. & ZHAO, W. (2016). Projecting perfection by hiding effort : Supplementing the perfectionistic self-presentation scale with a brief self-presentation measure. Self & Identity, 15, 245-261.
  SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., STOEBER, J. & SHERRY, S.B. (2016). The Big Three Perfectionism Scale : A new measure of perfectionism. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 34, 670-687.
NAJARIAN, B., ATARI, Y.A. & ZARGAR, Y. (1999). Development and validation of perfectionism scale. Educational Psychology Review, 5 (3/4), 3-14. FLETT, G.L., HEWITT, P.L., BESSER, A., SU, C., VAILLANCOURT, T., BOUCHER, D., MUNRO, Y., DAVISDON, L. & GALE, O. (2016). The Child-Adolescent Perfectionism Scale : Development, psychometric properties, and associations with stress, distress, and psychiatric symptoms. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 34, 634-652.
  HEWITT, P.L. & FLETT, G.L. & MIKAIL, S.F. (2017). Perfectionism : A relational approach to conceptualization, assessment, and treatment. London, UK : Guilford.
  FEHER, A., SMITH, M.M., SAKLOFSKE, D.H., PLOUFFE, R., WILSON, C.A. & SHERRY, S.B. (2019). The Big Three Perfectionism Scale-Short Form (BTPS-SF) : Development of a Brief Self-Report Measure of Multidimensional Perfectionism. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 38 (1), 37-52. [PDF]


Voir aussi Mesurer et Perfectionnisme
Perfectionnisme (Traitement) : Ensemble des thérapies et des médicaments qui vise à soigner le perfectionnisme. Treatment of perfectionism.
   
FERGUSON, K.L. & RODWAY, M.R. (1994). Cognitive behavioral treatment of perfectionism : initial evaluation studies. Research on Social Work Practice, 4, 283-308.  
BLATT, S.J., QUINLAN, D.M., PILKONIS, P.A. & SHEA, M.T. (1995). Impact of perfectionism and need for approval on the brief treatment of depression : the National Institute of Mental Health Treatment of Depression Collaborative Research Program revisited. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 63, 125.  
ENNS, M.W. & COX, B.J. (1999). Perfectionism and depression symptom severity in major depressive disorder. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 783-794.  
SHAFRAN, R. & MANSELL, W. (2001). Perfectionism and psychopathology : A review of research and treatment. Clinical Psychology Review, 21, 879-906. SHAFRAN, R., EGAN, S.J. & WADE, T.D. (2010). Overcoming perfectionism : a self-help guide using cognitive-behavioural techniques. London : Constable & Robinson.
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. ARPIN-CRIBBIE, C., IRVINE, J. AND RITVO, P. (2012). Web-based cognitive-behavioral therapy for perfectionism : a randomized controlled trial. Psychotherapy Research, 22, 194-207.
FLETT, G.L. & HEWITT, P.L. (2002). Perfectionism and maladjustment : An overview of theoretical, definitional, and treatment issues. In G.L. Flett, & P.L. Hewitt (Eds.), Perfectionism : Theory, research, and treatment (pp. 5-31). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. ALDEA, M.A., RICE, K.G., GORMLEY, B. & ROJAS, A. (2010).Telling perfectionists about their perfectionism : effects of providing feedback on emotional reactivity and psychological symptoms. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 48, 1194-1203.
SHAFRAN, R., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C. (2002). Clinical perfectionism : a cognitive behavioural analysis. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 773-791. RADHU, N., DASKALAKIS, Z.J., GUGLIETTI, C.L., FARZAN, F., BARR, M. S., ARPIN-CRIBBIE, C.A., FITZGERALD, P.B. & RITVO, P. (2012). Cognitive behavioral therapy-related increases in cortical inhibition in problematic perfectionists. Brain Stimulation, 5, 44-54.
SHAHAR, G., BLATT, S.J., ZUROFF, D.C., KRUPNICK, J.L. & SOTSKY, S.M. (2004). Perfectionism impedes social relations and response to brief treatment for depression. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 23, 140-154. STEELE, A.L., WAITE, S., EGAN, S.J., INNIGAN, J., HANDLEY, H. & WADE, T.D. (2013). Psycho-education and group cognitive-behavioural therapy for clinical perfectionism : a case series evaluation. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 41, 129-143.
RILEY, C. & SHAFRAN, R. (2005). Clinical perfectionism : a preliminary qualitative analysis. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 33, 369-374. EGAN, S.J., PIEK, J.P., DYCK, M.J., REES, C.S. & HAGGER, M.S. (2013). A clinical investigation of motivation to change standards and cognitions about failure in perfectionism. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 41, 556-578.
STEELE, A.L. & WADE, T.D. (2007). Guided self-help versus pure self-help for perfectionism : a randomised controlled trial. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 849-861  
GLOVER, D.S., BROWN, G.P., FAIRBURN, C. & SHAFRAN, R. (2007). A preliminary evaluation of cognitive behaviour therapy for clinical perfectionism : a case series. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 46, 85-94.  
RILEY, C., LEE, M., COOPER, Z., FAIRBURN, C. & SHAFRAN, R. (2007). A randomised controlled trial of cognitive-behaviour therapy for clinical perfectionism : a preliminary study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 2221-2231.  
CHIK, H.M., WHITTAL, M.L. & O'NEILL, M. P. (2008). Perfectionism and treatment outcome in obsessive compulsive disorder. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 32, 376-388.  
STEELE, A.L. & WADE, T.D. (2008). A randomised trial investigating guided self-help to reduce perfectionism and its impact on bulimia nervosa : a pilot study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 46, 1316-1323. LLOYD, S., SCHMIDT, U., KHONDOKER, M. & TCHANTURIA, K. (2015). Can psychological interventions reduce perfectionism ? A systematic review and meta-analysis. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 43, 705-731.
EGAN, S.J. & HINE, P. (2008). Cognitive behavioural treatment of perfectionism : A single case experimental design series. Behaviour Change, 25, 245-258. EGAN, S.J., WADE, T.D., SHAFRAN, R. & ANTONY, M.M. (2016). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of perfectionism. London, UK : Guilford Press.
Voir aussi Perfectionnisme
Perfetti Charles A. (Détroit-) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'acquisition du lexique mental et de la compréhension des mots. Collaborateur de Katz, Lesgold, Shankweiler et Verhoeven.
PERFETTI, C.A. (1967). A study of denotative similarity with restricted word associations. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 6, 788-795. [PDF]
PERFETTI, C.A., BECK, I., BELL, L. & HUGHES, C. (1987). Phonemic knowledge and learning to read are reciprocal : A longitudinal study of first grade children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 33 (3), 283-319.
PERFETTI, C.A. (1995). Cognitive research can inform reading education. Journal of Research in Reading, 18, 106-115.
PERFETTI, C.A. & TAN, L.H. (1998). The time course of graphic, phonological, and semantic activation in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 24, 101-118. [PDF]
PERFETTI, C.A., LIU, Y. & TAN, L.H. (2005). The lexical constituency model : Some implications of research on chinese for general theories of reading. Psychological Review, 112 (1), 43-59. [PDF]
Performance : Ce concept a au moins trois acceptions : a) Pour Chomsky, produit ou résultat observable de la compétence (linguistique) d'un locuteur. b) Ce qu'un individu parvient à faire ou à dire à un moment donné, et que l'on peut oberver ou mesurer oau moyen d'un test psychométrique. = comportement, réponse. c) Parfois utilisé comme synonyme de réussite ou d'efficacité. Performance.
   
a
CHOMSKY, N. (1965/69). Aspects of the theory of syntax / Structures syntaxiques. Cambridge : The MIT Press/Paris : Éditions du Seuil.

Voir aussi Chomsky et Compétence
b
TOLMAN, E.C. (1955). Principles of performance. Psychological Review, 62, 315-326.
SKINNER, B.F. & MORSE, W.H. (1958). Sustained performance during very long experimental sessions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (3), 235-244. [PDF]
MARTENS, R. & LANDERS, D.M. (1970). Motor performance under stress : A test of the inverted-U hypothesis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 15, 29-37.
TREVETT, A.J., DAVISON, M.C. & WILLIAMS, R.J. (1972). Performance in concurrent interval schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (3), 369-374. [PDF]
GILBERT, T.F. (1978). Human competence : Engineering worthy performance. New York : McGraw-Hill.
LÉGAL, J.-P. (2005). Effets non conscients des stéréotypes sur les comportements et les performances. Préjugés et Stéréotypes, 1-5. [PDF]
BROPHY, J.E. (2005). Goal theorists should move on from performance goals. Educational Psychologist, 40 (3), 167-176. [PDF]

Voir aussi Comportement et Réponse
c
REEVE, J., OLSON, B.C. & COLE, S.G. (1985). Motivation and performance : Two consequences of winning and losing in competition. Motivation & Emotion, 9 (3), 291-298. [PDF]
 HILL, R.A. & BARTON, R.A. (2005). Red enhances human performance in contests. Nature, 435, 293. [PDF]
NG, T.W.H. & FELDMAN, D.C. (2008). The relationship of age to ten dimensions of job performance. Journal of Applied Psychology, 93, 392-423.
LARIVÉE, S.J. (2011). Regards croisés sur l’implication parentale et les performances scolaires. Service Social, 57 (2), 5-19.
CHALABAEV, A., SARRAZIN, P., FONTAYNE, P., BOICHÉ, J. & CLÉMENT-GUILLOTIN, C. (2013). The influence of sex stereotypes and gender roles on participation and performance in sport and exercise : Review and future directions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 14 (2), 136-144. [PDF]

Voir aussi Réussite, Efficacité et Efficacité au travail
Performance Improvement Journal : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : International Society for Performance.
 FU, F.Q. & BROCK, T.R. (2023). the relevance and robustness of gilbert's behavioral engineering model in an emerging market environment : empirical evidence from china Performance Improvement Journal, 62 (2), 37-45.
 
Performance Improvement Quarterly : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : Wiley Online Library.
BINDER, C. & WATKINS, C.L. (1990). Precision teaching and direct instruction : Measurably superior instructional technology in schools. Performance Improvement Quarterly, 3, 74-95.
 
Période : Laps de temps plus ou moins long pendant lequel se déroulent des événements significatifs pour la survie et le développement d'un organisme. = moment important de durée variable. Period.
 
Types de période
Période critique Période de latence Période réfractaire (cognitive)
  Période pré-oedipale Période sensible
Période d'échauffement Période réfractaire (biologique) Voir aussi Phase
 
Période critique : Moment plus ou moins court du développement au cours duquel un organisme doit faire un apprentissage particulier, sans quoi cet apprentissage devient alors fort peu probable ou carrément impossible. EX: Jusqu'à tout récemment on croyait que les enfants devaient apprendre à parler avant 5 ou 6 ans, sans quoi cela était par la suite impossible. * période sensitive. Critical period, critical earning period.
   
SPALDING, D.A. (1872). On instinct. Nature, 6, 485-486. FLEGE, J. (1987). A critical period for learning to pronounce foreign languages ? Applied Linguistics, 8, 162-177.
SCOTT, J.P. (1962). Critical periods in behavioral development. Science, 138, 949-958. JOHNSON, J.S. & NEWPORT, E.L. (1989). Critical period effects in second language learning : The influence of maturational state on the acquisition of English as a second language. Cognitive Psychology, 21, 60-99.
HAILMAN, J.P. & KLOPFER, P.H. (1962). On measuring "critical learning periods" in birds. Animal Behaviour, 10,233-234. HURFORD, J.R. (1991). The evolution of the critical period for language acquisition. Cognition, 40, 159-201. [PDF]
SCOTT, J.P. (1975). Critical periods for the development of social behavior in dogs. In J.P. Scott (Ed.). Critical periods. Stroudsberg. PA : Dowden. Hutchinson & Ross. JOHNSON, J.S. & NEWPORT, E.L. (1991). Critical period effects on universal properties of language : The status of subjacency in the acquisition of second languages. Cognition, 30, 215-258.
CUTISS, S.R. (1980). The critical period and feral children. UCLA Papers in Cognitive Linguistics, 2, 21-36. KUHL, P.K. (2001). Brain mechanisms underlying the critical period for language : Linking theory and practice. in A.M. Battro, S. Dehaene & W.J. Singer (Eds.), Human neuroplasticity and education (pp. 33-59). The Pontifical Academy of Sciences : Vatican City. [PDF]

Voir aussi Acquisition du langage et Période
Période d'échauffement : Voir Échauffement. Warm-up, stretching.
Période de latence : Période du développement psychosexuel, située entre le stade phallique et le stade génital, marquée par un refoulement et une sublimation de la libido. Freud utilise le mot période, et non stade, pour souligner le fait que cette partie du développement n'implique pas une nouvelle organisation de la libido. Latency period.
   
BORNSTEIN, B. (1951). On latency. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 6, 279-285.
BORNSTEIN, B. (1953). Masturbation in the latency period. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 8, 65-78.

Voir aussi Période
LAPLANCHE, J. et PONTALIS, J.B. (1967/1998). Vocabulaire de la psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
Période pré-oedipale : Période du développement psychosexuel antérieure à l'instauration du complexe d'Oedipe. = phase pré-oedipale. Preoedipal phase of libido.
   
BRUNSWICK, R.M. (1940). The preoedipal phase of libido development. In R. Fliess (Ed. 1948), The psychoanalytic reader (pp. 261-283). New York : International University Press.

LAPLANCHE, J. et PONTALIS, J.B. (1967/1998). Vocabulaire de la psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. Voir aussi Période
Période réfractaire (biologique) : Refractory period.
   
 
Voir aussi Période
Période réfractaire (cognitive) : Laps de temps durant lequel le traitement d'un premier stimulus (Tâche 1) ralenti le traitement d'un second stimulus (Tâche 2). Psychological refractory period.
   
TELFORD, C. (1931). The refractory phase of voluntary and associative response. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 14, 1-35. GOTTDANKER, R. (1979). A psychological refractory period or an unprepared period ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 5, 208-215
WELFORD, A.T. (1952). The "psychological refractory period" and the timing of high-speed performance : a review and a theory. British Journal of Psychology, 43, 2-19. VAN SELST, M., RUTHRUFF, E. & JOHNSTON, J. (1999). Can practice eliminate the psychological refractory period effect ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception and Performance, 25, 1268-1283.
SMITH, M.C. (1967). Theories of the psychological refractory period. Psychological Bulletin, 67, 202-213. LEVY, P., PASHLER, H. & BOER, E. (2006). Central interference in driving : Is there any stopping the psychological refractory period ? Psychological Science, 17 (3), 228-235.
HERMAN, L.M. & KANTOWITZ, H. (1970). The psychological refractory period effect : Only half the double-stimulation story ? Psychological Bulletin, 73, 74-88. GUAN, H.W. (2005). Practice and fractionated reaction time in the psychological refractory period paradigm. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 76 (1), 56.
GREENWALD, A. & SCHULMAN, H. (1973). On doing two things at once : II. Elimination of the psychological refractory period effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 101, 70-76. INDERMÜHLE, R., TROCHE, S.J. & RAMMSAYER, T.H. (2011). Personality and the psychological refractory period : No evidence for an extraversion- or intelligence-related effect. Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science/Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 43 (3), 214-221.

Voir aussi Temps partagé, Multitâche et Période
Période sensible : Moment plus ou moins court du développement au cours duquel un organisme est tout particulièrement sensible à l'influence de l'environnement, de son milieu. Lors de cette période, le cerveau acquiert une plasticité qui favorise certains apprentissages. Hors de cette période optimale, les apprentissages sont possibles mais difficiles et plus longs. EX: Il est plus facile d'apprendre à parler avant 5 ou 6 ans. Après cette période, l'enfant n'apprend que des mots du lexique de base, ou au mieux à construire des phrases simples. *période critique. Sensitive period.
   
BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1989). Sensitive periods in development : Structural characteristics and causal interpretations. Psychological Bulletin, 105 (2), 179-197.

Voir aussi Neuroplasticité et Période
Périodique : Terme technique qui désigne en bibliothèque les sources publiées plusieurs fois par année, à des intervalles variables, d'une journée (EX: Les quotidiens comme le Devoir), d'une semaine (EX: Les hebdomadaires), d'un mois ( (EX: Les mensuels comme Québec-Science), et ainsi de suite. En science, on considère les revues scientifiques comme des périodiques. = revue. /Livre, monographie.
   
BUZON, C. (2011). Les périodiques en bibliothèque universitaire. Bulletin de Psychologie, 64 (1), 61-62. [PDF]

Voir aussi Revue scientifique
Perkins
Kenneth A. Perkins William H. Perkins
 
Perkins Kenneth A. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste du comportement de fumer.
PERKINS, K.A. (1994). Issues In the prevention of weight gain after smoking cessation. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 16, 46-52.
PERKINS, K.A. (1996). Sex differences in nicotine versus non-nicotine reinforcement as determinants of tobacco smoking. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 4, 166-177.
PERKINS, K.A., DONNY, E. & CAGGIULA, A.R. (1999). Sex differences in nicotine effects and self-administration : Review of human and animal evidence. Nicotine & Tobacco Research, 1, 301-315.
PERKINS, K.A., DOYLE, T.D., CICCOCIOPPO, M., CONKLIN, C., SAYETTE, M. & CAGGIULA, A. (2006). Sex differences in the influence of nicotine dose instructions on the reinforcing and self-reported rewarding effects of smoking. Psychopharmacology, 184 (3-4), 600-607.
PERKINS, K.A., LERMAN, C. FONTE, C., MERCINCAVAGE, M., STITZER, M.L., CHENGAPPA, K.R.N. & JAIN, A. (2010). Cross-validation of a new procedure for early screening of smoking cessation medications in humans. Clinical Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 88, 109-114. [PDF]
Perkins William H. (Kansas city 1923-2008 Baldwin Hills) : Spécialiste américain du bégaiement.
PERKINS, W. (1973). Replacement of stuttering whith normal speech : II. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 38, 295-303.
PERKINS, W.H. DENT, R.D. & CURLEE, R.F. (1991). A theory of neuropsycholinguistic function in stuttering. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 34 (4), 734-752.
PERKINS, W.H. (1992). Stuttering prevention I : Academic exercise or clinical relevance ?Journal of Fluency Disorders, 17 (1-2), 33-38.
PERKINS, W.H. (1994). Solving unsolvable stuttering. American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 3 (3), 32-33.
PERKINS, W.H. (1994). Fluency controls and automatic fluency. American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 1 (2), 9-10.
Perloff Robert (Philadelphie 1921-2013 Oakland) : Psychologue américain. Signataire du Groupe des 52 et président de l'APA en 1985. Collaborateur de Bouchard, Ceci, Halpern, Loehlin, Neisser, Sternberg et Urbina.
PERLOFF, R. (1950). A note on Brower's "The problem of quantification in psychological science". Psychological Review, 57, 188-192.
PERLOFF, R. (1964). Problems of method and ethics in interracisal research. American Behavioral Scientist, 7 (7), 7–9.
PERLOFF, R. (1973). On being intelligent about intelligence. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 16 (4), 650-652.
PERLOFF, R. (1987). Self-interest and personal responsibility redux. American Psychologist, 42, 3-11.
PERLOFF, R. (1992). The peregrinations of an applied generalist in government, industry, a university psychology department, and a business school. Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 23 (4), 263-268.
CORLETT, J.A. (1988). Perloff, utilitarianism, and existentialism : Problems with self-interest and personal responsibility. American Psychologist, 43 (6), 481-483.
LIPSITT, L.P. & PERLOFF, R.M. (2013). Robert Perloff (1921–2013). American Psychologist, 68 (9), 881–882.
Perlovsky Leonid ( ) : Mathématicien américain d'origine russe. Il s'intéresse notamment aux réseaux neuronaux et à la relation entre le langage et la cognition.
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2004). Integrating language and cognition. IEEE Connections, 2 (2), 8-12.
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2006). Toward physics of the mind : Concepts, emotions, consciousness, and symbols. Physics of Life Reviews, 3 (1), 22-55. [PDF]
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2009). Language and cognition. Neural Networks, 22 (3), 247-257. [PDF]
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2009). Language and emotions : Emotional Sapir-Whorf hypothesis. Neural Networks, 22, 518-526. [PDF]
PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2011). Language and cognition interaction neural mechanisms. Computational Intelligence & Neuroscience, 1-13. [PDF]
Perls Fritz S. (Berlin 1893-1970) : Médecin et psychanalyste allemand. Père de la thérapie gestalt. Collaborateur de Hefferline.
PERLS, F.S. (1943/1978). Le moi, la faim et l'agressivité. Paris : Tchou.
PERLS, F., HEFFERLINE, R.E. & GOODMAN, P. (1951/979). Gestalt therapy : Excitement and growth in the human personality. Gestalt Journal Press. /Gestalt thérapie : Vers une théorie du Self : nouveauté, excitation et croissance. Montréal : Stanké.



CLARKSON P. & MACKEWN, J. (1993). Fritz Perls. London : Sage Publications.
Permanence de l'objet : Pour Piaget, désigne la compréhension, qui se développeà la fin de la première année de la vie (vers 7 à 8 mois), qu'un chose continue d'exister même si on ne peut plus la voir, l'entendre ou la toucher. La permanance de l'objet repose sur la capacité de se representer un objet sur lequel on ne peut exercer ses schèmes sensori-moteurs (que l'on ne peut voir, manipuler, saisir, entendre, sentir, toucher, etc.). = inférer, imaginer sans voir, se représenter un objet caché. Object permanence.
   
PIAGET, J. (1937/54). La construction du réel chez l'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé. / The construction of reality in children. New York : Ballantine Books. BAILLARGEON, R. (1987). Young infants reasoning about the physical and spatial properties of hidden object. Cognitive Development 2, 179-200.
BOWER, T.G.R. (1967). The development of object permanence : Some studies of existence constancy. Perception Psychophysiology, 2, 411-418. WELLMAN, H.M., CROSS, D. & BARTSCH, K. (1987). Infant search and object permanence : A meta-analysis of the A-not-B error. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 51 (3), 1-51.
BOWER, T.G.R., BROUGHTON, J.M. & MOORE, M.K. (1971). Development of the object concept as manifested in the tracking behaviour of infants between 7 and 20 weeks of age. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 11, 182-193. BAILLARGEON, R. & GRABER, J. (1987). Where's the rabbit ? 5.5 month-old infants representation of the height of a hidden object. Cognitive Development, 2, 375-392. [PDF]
KRAMER, J.A., HILL, K.T. & COHEN, L.B. (1975). Infants' development of object permanence : A refined methodology and new evidence for Piaget's hypothesized ordinality. Child Development, 46, 149-155.  
MOORE, M.K., BORTON, R. & DARBY, B.L. (1978). Visual tracking in young infants : Evidence for object identity or object permanence ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 25, 183-198. BAILLARGEON, R. (1987). Object performance in 3 1/2 and 4 1/2 month old infants. Developmental Psychology, 23, 655-664. [PDF]
BOWER, T.G.R. & WISHART, J.G. (1972). The effects of motor skill on object permanence. Cognition, 1, 165-172. BAILLARGEON, R. & DEVOS, J. (1991). Object permanence in young infants : Further evidence. Child Development, 62 (6) 1227-1246. [PDF]
JACKSON, E, CAMPOS, J.J. & FISCHER, K.W. (1978). The question of decalage between object permanence and person permanence. Developmental Psychology, 14, 1-10. LEGERSTEE, M. (1994). The role of familiarity and sound in the development of person and object permanence. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 12, 455-468.
FETTERS, L. (1981). Object permanence development in infants with motor handicaps. Physical Therapy, 61, 327-333. [PDF] MARESCHAL, D., PLUNKETT, K. & HARRIS, P. (1995). Developing object permanence : A connectionist model. In Proc. 17th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society. Hillsdale, NJ.
MOORE, M.K. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (1978). Object permanence, imitation, and language development in infancy : Toward a neo-Piagetian perspective on communicative and cognitive development. In F.D. Minifie & L.L. Lloyd (Eds.), Communicative and cognitive abilities - Early behavioral assessment (pp. 151-184). Baltimore : University Park Press. MUNAKATA, Y., McCLELLAND, J.L., JOHNSON, M.H. & SIEGLER, R.S. (1997). Rethinking infant knowledge : Toward an adaptive process account of successes and failures in object permanence tasks. Psychological Review, 104, 686-713.
PERREAULT, N., DUMAS, C. & DORÉ, F.Y. (1982). Permanence de l'objet chez le chat : recherche et découverte de l'objet en fonction de sa nature et des indices olfactifs. Québec : Les presses Universitaires de Laval. WYNN, K. & CHIANG, W.-C. (1998). Limits to infants' knowledge of objects : the case of magical appearance. Psychological Science, 9, 448-455.
BAILLARGEON, R., SPELKE, E.S. & WASSERMAN, S. (1985). Object permanence in five-month-old infants. Cognition, 20, 191-208. [PDF] MUNAKATA, Y. (1998). Infant perseveration and implications for object permanence theories : A PDP model of the AB task. Developmental Science, 1, 161-184.
HOOD, B. & WILLATS, P. (1986). Reaching in the dark to an object's remembered position : evidence for object permanence in 5-month-old infants. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 4, 57-65. MOORE, K.M. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (1999). New findings on object permanence : A developmental difference between two types of occlusion. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 17, 563-584. [PDF]
DORÉ, F.Y. (1986). Object permanence in adult cats (Felis catus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100 (4), 340-347. BOGARTZ. R.S., SHINSKEY, J.L & SCHILLING, T. H. (2000). Object permanence in five-and-a-half- month-old infants ? Infancy, 1 (4), 403-428.
BAILLARGEON, R. (1986). Representing the existence and the location of hidden objects : Object permanence in 6- and 8-month-old infants. Cognition, 23, 21-41. [PDF] BAILLARGEON, R. (2004). Infants’ reasoning about hidden objects : Evidence for event-general and event-specific expectations. Developmental Science, 7, 391-424.
SPELKE, E.S. & KESTENBAUM, R. (1986). Les origines du concept d'objet. Psychologie Française, 31, 67-72. MOORE, K.M. & MELTZOFF, A.N. (2008). Factors affecting infants’ manual search for occluded objects and the genesis of object permanence. Infant Behavior & Development, 3, 168-180. [PDF]
SPELKE, E.S. & VON HOFSATEN, C. (1986). Do infants reach for objects ? A reply to Stiles-Davis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115, 98-100. CHARLES, E.P. & RIVERA, S.M. (2009). Object permanence and method of disappearance : looking measures further contradict reaching measures. Developmental Science, 12 (6), 991-1006. [PDF]
Voir aussi Ségrégation cognitive et Objet caché
Permis de pratique (de la psychologie) : Pièce officielle écrite délivrée par le Gouvernement du Québec et qui accorde à son détenteur l'autorisation d'exercer une profession, par exemple la psychologie. = permission officielle de pratiquer, droite de pratique.
 
 
Voir aussi Exercice de la psychologie et Ordre des psychologues
ORDRE DES PSYCHOLOGUES DU QUÉBEC [LIRE]
Permission : À la suite d'une demande, accord explicite, oral ou écrit, d'agir que l'on donne à autrui. Parfois, notamment s'il s'agit d'un droit, la permission est donnée de manière tacite, sans demande préalable.
 
 
Permutation des tâches : Voir Tâche (Commutation). Task-switching.
Perone Michael ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du renforcement et de la punition. Étudiant de Moore et Baron. Professeur et Madden. Collaborateur de Critchfield et Lattal
PERONE, M. & BARON, A. (1980). Reinforcement of human observing behavior by a stimulus correlated with extinction or increased effort. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (3), 239-261. [PDF]
PERONE, M. & CRAWFORD, E. (1999). The role of intermittent shock postponement in reinforcement by timeout from avoidance. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 25 (3), 329-340. [PDF]+ [PDF]
PERONE, M. (1999). Statistical inference in behavior analysis : Experimental control is better. The Behavior Analyst, 22, 109-116. [PDF]
BARON, A. & PERONE, M. (2001). Explaining avoidance : Two factors are still better than one. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 75 (3), 357-378. [PDF]
MADDEN G.J. & PERONE, M. (1999). Human sensitivity to concurrent schedules of reinforcement : The role of schedule-correlated stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 71 (3), 303-318. [PDF]
Pérou : Pays. Peru.
 
 
BONDY, A.S. & FROST, L.A. (1993). Mands across the water : A report on the application of the picture-exchange communication system in Peru. The Behavior Analyst, 16, 123-128. [PDF]
Perreault Michel ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de la qualité des services et de la satisfaction des patients en milieu psychiatrique. Collaborateur de Bouchard, Caron, Marchand, Sabourin et Tousignant.
PERREAULT, M., LEICHNER, P., SABOURIN, S. & GENDREAU, P. (1993). Patient satisfaction with outpatient psychiatric services. Evaluation & Program Planning, 16, 109-118.
PERREAULT, M., KATERELOS, T.E., SABOURIN, S., LEICHNER, P. & DESMARAIS, J. (2001). Information as a distinct dimension for satisfaction assessment of outpatient psychiatric services. International Journal of Health Care Quality Assurance, 14 (3), 111-120.
PERREAULT, M., CHARTIER-OTIS, M., DJAWN WHITE, N., BÉLANGER, C., MARCHAND, A., ZACCHIA, C. et BOUCHARD, S. (2007). Évaluation d’une consultation en ligne portant sur le traitement des troubles anxieux. Journal International de Victimologie, 7 (2), 119-122. [PDF]
PERREAULT, M., CHARTIER-OTIS, M., BÉLANGR, C., MARCHAND, A., ZACCHIA, C. & BOUCHARD, S. (2009). Trouble panique avec agoraphobie et trouble d’anxiété sociale : recours aux pairs-aidants et accès au traitement. Santé Mentale au Québec, 24 (1), 187-198. [PDF]
PERREAULT, M., DJEMAÄ-DAMIA, M.T., FLEURY, M., TOURÉ, E.H. et CARON, J. (2013). Facteurs associés à l'exposition élevée aux médicaments psychotropes : étude montréalaise. Santé Mentale au Québec, 38 (1), 259-275.
Perrenoud Philippe ( ) : Psychologue et pédagogue socioconstructivisme d'origine suisse, spécialisé dans l'étude des compétences. Collaborateur de Lessard.
PERRENOUD, P. (1995). Enseigner des savoirs ou développer des compétences : l’école entre deux paradigmes. Genève : Université de Genève.
PERRENOUD, P. (1995). Des savoirs aux compétences : de quoi parle-t-on en parlant de compétences ?  Genève : Université de Genève.
PERRENOUD, P. (1997). Pédagogie différenciée : des intentions à l’action. Paris : Éditions sociales françaises.
PERRENOUD, P. (1998). L’évaluation des élèves. De la fabrication de l’excellence à la régulation des apprentissages. Bruxelles : De Boeck.
PERRENOUD, P. (2000). L’approche par compétences, une réponse à l’échec scolaire ? Genève : Université de Genève.
Perrett David Ian ( ) : Psychologue évolutionniste écossais et spécialiste de l'étude du visage, notamment en lien avec la beauté et l'attirance physique. Il s'intérese également au rôle des menstruations dans la perception de ces phénomènes. Collaborateur de Deary, Debruine, Haselton, Jones, Little, Penke, Penton-Voak et Whithen.
PERRETT, D.I., LEE, K.J., PENTON-VOAK, I.S., ROWLAND, D.R., YOSHIKAWA, S., BURT, D.M., HENZI, S.P., CASTLES, D.L. & AKAMATSU, S. (1998) Effects of sexual dimorphism on facial attractiveness. Nature 394, 884-887.
PERRETT, D.I., BURT, D.M., PENTON-VOAK, I.S., LEE, K.J., ROWLAND, D.R. & EDWARDS, R. (1999). Symmetry and human facial attractiveness. Evolution & Human Behavior, 20, 295-307.
PERRETT, D.I., PENTON-VOAK, I.S., LITTLE, A.C., TIDDEMAN, B.P., BURT, D.M., SCHMIDT, N., OXLEY, R. & BARRETT, L. (2002). Facial attractiveness judgements reflect learning of parental age characteristics. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 269, 873-880. [PDF]
PERRETT, D.I. (2005). The voice and face of woman : One ornament that signals quality ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 26 (5), 398-408.
PERRETT, D.I., XIAO, D., BARRACLOUGH, N.E., KEYSERS, C. & ORAM, M.W. (2009). Seeing the future : Natural image sequences produce "anticipatory" neuronal activity and bias perceptual report. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62 (11), 2081-2104.
Perroquet (Psittacus erithacus) : Oiseau. = Beau parleur, Coco. Parrot.
   
GREGORY, R.L. & HOPKINS, P. (1974). Pupils of a talking parrot. Nature, 252, 637-638. ZENTALL, T.R. (2001). The Alex studies : The cognitive abilities of an African grey parrot. Ethology, 107, 365-368.
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1990). Conceptual abilities of some nonprimate species with an emphasis on an african grey parrot. In S.T. Parker & K.R. Gibson (Eds.), "Language" and "intelligence" in monkeys and apes (pp. 469-507). New York : Cambridge University Press. SHELDRAKE, R. & MORGANA, A. (2003). Testing a language - Using a parrot for telepathy. Journal of Scientific Exploration, 17, 60 1-615.
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1991). A communicative approach to animal cognition : A study of conceptual abilities of an African Grey Parrot. In C.A. Ristau (Ed.), Cognitive ethology : The minds of other animals (pp. 153-186). Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum.  
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1994). Numerical competence in african grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108 (1), 36-44. [PDF]  
PEPPERBERG, I.M. (1994). A communicative approach to animal cognition : A study of conceptual abilities of an African Grey Parrot. In C.A. Ristau (Ed.), Cognitive ethology : The minds of other animals (pp. 153-186). Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. TIMBERLAKE, W. (2003). Talking with Alex: An Essay on Pepperberg's : The Alex Studies. Semiotica, 146, 441-473.
PEPPERBERG, I.M., GARCIA, S.E., JACKSON, E.C. & MARCONI, S. (1995). Mirror use by African grey parrots (Psittacus erithacus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109 (2), 189-195 PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2006). Grey parrot numerical competence : a review. Animal Cognition, 9, 377-391.
LINDEN, E. (1999). The parrots lament : and other true tales of animal intrigue, intelligence, and ingenuity. Thorndike : G.K. Hall and Co. PEPPERBERG, I.M., VIVINAY, J. & CAVANAGH, P. (2008). Processing of the Müller-Lyer illusion by a grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Perception, 37, 765-781. [PDF]
DIAMOND, J. & BOND, A.B. (1999). The parrot that plays. Australasian Sciences, 20, 17-19. AUERSPERG, A.M.I., SZABO, B., VON BAYERN, A.M.P. & KACELNIK, A. (2012). Spontaneous innovation of tool use and flexible manufacture in the Goffin's cockatoo (Cacatua goffini). Current Biology, 22 (21), 903-904.

BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi. Voir aussi Animal et Oiseau
Perruche : Oiseau. Budgerigar.
   
DAWSON, B.V. & FOSS, B.M. (1965). Observational learning in budgerigars. Animal Behaviour, 13, 470-474.
WYNDHAM, E. (1980). Diurnal cycle, behaviour and social organization of the budgerigar. Emu, 80, 25-33.
GALEF, B.G., MANZIG, L.A. & FIELD, R.M. (1986). Imitation learning in budgerigars : Dawson and Foss (1965) revisited. Behavioral Processes, 13, 191-202.
FARABAUGH, S.M., LINZENBOLD, A. & DOOLING, R.J. (1994). Vocal plasticity in budgerigars : Evidence for social factors in the learning of contact calls. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 81-92.
FARABAUGH, S.M., DENT, M.L. & DOOLING, R.J. (1998). Hearing and vocalizations of wild-caught Australian budgerigars. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 112, 74-81.
HILE, A.G. & STRIEDTER, G.F. (2001). Call convergence within groups of female budgerigars. Ethology, 106, 1105-1114.
HEYES, C.M. & SAGGERSON, A. (2002). Testing for imitative and nonimitative social learning in the budgerigar using a two-object/two-action test. Animal Behaviour, 64, 851-859. [PDF]

Voir aussi Animal et Oiseau
Perruchet Pierre ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine française, et spécialiste de l'apprentissage associatif et implicite et des mémoires explicite/implicite. Il s'intéresse également au langage et à l'apprentissage artificiel. Collaborateur de Seron.
PERRUCHET, P. (1987). Pourquoi apprend-on mieux quand les répétitions sont espacés ? Une évaluation des réponses contemporaines. Année Psychologique, 87, 253-272.
PERRUCHET, P. (1989). The effect of spaced practice on explicit and implicit memory. British Journal of Psychology, 80, 113-130. [PDF]
PERRUCHET, P., REY, A., HIVERT, E. & PACTON, S. (2006). Do distractors interfere with memory for study pairs in associative recognition ? Memory & Cognition, 34, 1046-1054. [PDF]
PERRUCHET, P., POULIN-CHARONNAT, B., TILLMANN, B. & PEEREMAN, R. (2014). New Evidence for Chunk-Based Models in Word Segmentation. Acta Psychologica, 149, 1-8. [PDF]
PERRUCHET, P. (2019). What mechanisms underlie implicit statistical learning ? Transitional probabilities versus chunks in language learning. Topics in Cognitive Sciences, 11, 520-535. [PDF]
Persécution : Voir Sentiment de persécution. Persecutory delusion.
Persévérance : Le concept a au moins deux acceptions : a ) Désigne les efforts consentis par un individu pour poursuivre et atteindre ses objectifs, malgré le stress et les embûches, notamment au travail ou à l'école. Persistence, hardiness. a ) Pour Kobasa et Maddi, le terme renvoie à trois facteurs qui déterminent le courage d'agir. Hardiness.
   
a
WEINER, H. (1969). Human behavioral persistence. Psychological Record, 20, 445-456.
LEVESQUE, M. et PAGEAU, D. (1990). La persévérance aux études. La conquête de la toison d'or ou l'appel des sirènes. Québec : Ministère de l'Enseignement supérieur et de la science, Direction générale de l'enseignement collégial.


Voir aussi Effort
b
FEATHER, N.T. (1962). The study of persistence. Psychological Bulletin, 59 (2), 94-115.  
KOBASA, S.C. (1979). Stressful life events, personality, and health & Inquiry into hardiness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (1), 1-11. CLARK, L.M. & HARTMAN, M. (1996). Effects of hardiness and appraisal on the psychological distress and physical health of caregivers to elderly relative. Research on Aging, 18 (4), 379-401.
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & OURINGTON, S. (1981). Personality and constitution as mediators in the stress-illness relationship. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 22 (4), 368-378. MADDI, S.R., WADWA, P. & HAIER, R.J. (1996). Relationship of hardiness to alcohol and drug use in adolescents. American Journal of Drug & Alcohol Abuse, 22, 247-257.
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & KAHN, S. (1982). Hardiness and health : A prospective study. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42 (1), 168-177. MADDI, S.R. (1997). Personal Views Survey II : A measure of dispositional hardiness. In C.P. Zalaquett & R.J. Wood (Eds.), Evaluating stress : A book of resources (pp. 293-309). Lanham, MD, US : Scarecrow Press.
  BARTONE, P.T. (1999). Hardiness protects against war-related stress in army reserve forces. Consulting Psychology Journal, 51, 72-82.
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & ZOLA, M.A. (1983). Type A and hardiness. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 6 (1), 41-51. MADDI, S.R. (1999). The personality construct of hardiness, I : Effect on experiencing, coping, and strain. Consulting Psychology Journal, 51, 83-94.
  BARTONE, P.T. (2000). Hardiness as a resiliency factor for United States Forces in the Gulf war. In J.M. Violanti, D. Paton, & C. Dunning (Eds.), Posttraumatic stress intervention : challenges, issues, and perspectives (pp. 115-133). Springfield, IL : C. Thomas.
  BRITT, T., ADLER, A. & BARTONE, P.T. (2001). Deriving benefits from stressful events : The role of engagement in meaningful work and hardiness. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 6, 53-63.
KOBASA, S.C. MADDI, S.R. PUCCETTI, M.C. & ZOLA, M.A. (1985). Effectiveness of hardiness, exercise and social support as resources against illness. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 29 (5), 525-533. MADDI, S.R. (2002). The story of hardiness : Twenty years of theorizing, research, and practice. Consulting Psychology Journal : Practice & Research, 54, 173-185.
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. PUCCETTI, M.C. & ZOLA, M.A. (1986). Relative effectiveness of hardiness, exercise and social support as resources against illness. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 29, 525-533. MADDI, S.R. (2004). Hardiness : An operationalization of existential courage. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 44, 279-298.
MADDI, S.R. (1987). Hardiness training at Illinois Bell Telephone. In J.P. Opatz (Ed.), Health promotion evaluation. Stevens Point, WI : National Wellness Institute. MADDI, S.R. & KHOSHABA, D.M. (2005). Resilience at work : How to succeed no matter what life throws at you. New York : American Management Association.
FUNK, S.C. & HOUSTON, B.K. (1987). A critical analysis of the Hardiness Scale's validity and utility. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 572-578. MADDI, S.R. (2006). Hardiness : The courage to grow from stresses. Journal of Positive Psychology, 1, 160-168.
BANKS, J.K. & GANNON, L.R. (1988). The influence of hardiness on the relationship between stressors and psychosomatic symptomatology. American Journal of Community Psychology, 16 (1), 25-37. BARTONE, P.T. (2007). Test-retest reliability of the dispositional resilience scale-15, A brief hardiness scale. Psychological Reports, 101 (3), 943-944.
WERSMAN, M. (1990). The relationship between stress and performance : The moderating effect of hardiness. Human Performance, 3 (3), 141-155. MADDI, S.R. (2007). Relevance of hardiness assessment and training to the military context. Military Psychology, 19 (1), 61-70.
  BARTONE, P.T., PICANO, J., ROLAND, R.R. & WILLIAMS, T.J. (2008). Personality hardiness predicts success in U.S. Army Special Forces candidates. International Journal of Selection & Assessment, 16 (1), 78-81.
  BARTONE, P.T., BARRY, C.L. & ARMSTRONG, R.E. (2009). To build resilience : leader influence on mental hardiness. Defense Horizons, 69, 1-8. [PDF]
MADDI, S.R. & HESS, M. (1992). Hardiness and success in basketball. International Journal of Sports Psychology, 23, 360-368. MADDI, S.R., HARVEY, R., KHOSHABA, D., FAZEL, M. & RESURECCION, N. (2009). The personality construct of hardiness, IV : Expressed in positive cognitions and emotions concerning oneself and developmentally relevant activities. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 49, 292-305.
KOBASA, S.C., MADDI, S.R. & COURINGTON, S. (1993). Clarification of sampling in some early hardiness article. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65 (1), 207. BARTONE, P.T. & HYSTAD, S.W. (2010) Increasing mental hardiness for stress resilience in operational settings. In P.T. Bartone, B.H. Johnsen, J. Eid, J.M. Violanti & J.C. Laberg (Eds.), Enhancing human performance in security operations : International and law enforcement perspective (pp. 257-272). Springfield, Il : Charles C. Thomas
MADDI, S.R. & KHOSHABA, D. M. (1994). Hardiness and mental health. Journal of Personality Assessment, 63, 265-274. KAUR, H. & KAUR, R. (2014). Construction and Standardization of Personality Hardiness Scale for Teachers. International Journal of Research, 1 (1), 1579-1586. [PDF]

Voir Kobasa et Maddi
Persévérance scolaire : Désigne les efforts consentis par un-e élève/étudiant-e pour poursuivre et compléter ses études, ainsi que les conditions psycho-socio-économiques mises en place par la société, la famille et l'école pour favoriser ces efforts. L'obtention d'un diplôme couronne habituellement ces efforts. Persévérance, phobie de l'école et présence en classe. /décrochage scolaire. Persistence, college retention, promotion.
 
LEVESQUE, M. et PAGEAU, D. (1990). La persévérance aux études. La conquête de la toison d’or ou l’appel des sirènes. Québec : Ministère de l’Enseignement supérieur et de la science, Direction générale de l’enseignement collégial.
BRAUNSTEIN, A., McGRATH, M. & PESCATRICE, D. (2000/2001). Measuring the impact of income and financial aid offers on college enrollment decisions. Research in Higher Education, 4 (3), 247-259.
LOTKOWSKI, V.A., ROBBINS, S.B. & NOETH, R.J. (2004). The role of academic and non-academic factors in improving college retention : ACT policy report. Iowa City, IA : ACT Inc.
HANDELSMAN, M.M., BRIGGS, W.L., SULLIVAN, N. & TOWLER, A. (2005). A measure of college student course engagement. Journal of Educational Research, 98, 184.
KING, C. (2005). Factors related to the persistence of first year college students at four-year colleges and universities : A paradigm shift. Wheeling Jesuit University.
GOODMAN, K. & PASCARELLA, E.T. (2006). First-year seminars increase persistence and retention : A summary of the evidence from How College Affects Students. Peer Review, 8 (3), 26-28.
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.
Personal Relationships : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des relations sociales. Éditeur : Wiley.
KENNY, D.A. (1995). The effect of nonindependence on significance testing in dyadic research. Personal Relationships, 2, 67-75.
 
Personality Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la personnalité et de ses troubles. Éditeur : APA.
SKODOL, A.E., BENDER, D.S., MOREY, L.C., ALARCON, R.D., SIEVER, L.J., CLARK, L.E., KRUEGER, R.F., VERHEUL, R., BELL, C.C. & OLDHAM, J.M. (2011). Proposed changes in personality and personality disorder assessment and diagnosis for DSM-5 part I : Description and rational. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment, 2 (1), 4-22. [PDF]
 
Personality & Individual Differences : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la personnalité. Éditeur : Elsevier.

EYSENK, H.J. (1991). Dimensions of personality : 16: 5 or 3 ? criteria for a taxonomic paradigm. Personality & Individual Differences, 12, 773-790. [PDF]

 
Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin : Revue scientifique de psychologie sociale. = PSPB. Éditeur : Sage.

GREENWALD, A.G. & RONIS, D.L. (1981). On the conceptual disconfirmation of theories. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 7, 131-137. [PDF]

 
Personality & Social Psychology Review : Revue scientifique de psychologie.
ARCHER, J. (2006). Cross-cultural differences in physical aggression between partners : A social-structural analysis. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 10, 133-153. [PDF]
 
Personal Relationships : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des relations interpersonnelles. Éditeur : Wiley.
LEAPER, C. & HOLLIDAY, H. (1995). Gossip processes during same-gender and cross-gender friends' conversations. Personal Relationships, 2, 237-246.
 
Personnalité : Du latin persona qui désignait dans la Rome antique le masque que l'acteur portait au théâtre. Ensemble de traits, de types, de structures psychiques qui caractérise un individu. Ces traits, ces types ou ces structures, selon le cas, formeraient chez l'individu un noyau psychologique relativement stable, qui serait à l'origine de ses comportements, de ses idées et de ses émotions. Personnalité, troubles de la personalité et théorie des 5 traits centraux. = organisation psychique, organisation interne. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Personality.
 
Troubles de la personnalité
Personnalité animale Personnalité histrionique Personnalité paranoïaque
Personnalité antisociale Personnalité limite Personnalité passive-agressive
Personnalité autoritaire Personnalité multiple
Personnalité borderline Personnalité narcissique Personnalité schizoïde
Personnalité dépendante Personnalité schizotypique
Personnalité dépressive Personnalité obsessionnelle-compulsive Personnalité sombre
Personnalité évitante   Personnalité suicidaire
 
   
RIBOT, T.A. (1885). Les maladies de la personnalité. DIGMAN, J.M. (1990). Personality structures : Emergence of the five-factor Model. Annual Review of Psychology, 41, 417-440. [PDF]
BINET, A. (1892). Les altérations de la personnalité. Paris : Félix Alcan. GOLDBERG, L.R. (1990). An alternative "description of personality" : The big-five factor structure. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 1216-1229.
KANTOR, J.R. (1919). Human personality and its pathology. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, Scientific Method, 16, 236-246. PLOMIN, R. & NESSELROADE, J.R. (1990). Behavioral genetics and personality change. Journal of Personality, 58 (1), 191-220.
MYERSON, A. (1921). The foundations of personality. Boston : Little, Brown, and Company. [LIRE] PETTIGREW, T.F. (1990). A bold stroke for personality a half-century ago : A retrospective review of Gordon Allport's personality : A psychological interpretation. Contemporary Psychology, 35, 533-536.
KANTOR, J.R. (1923). Does psychology need a new conception of personality ? Psychological Bulletin, 20, 80-81. SINGER, J.L. & BONANNO, G.A. (1990). Personality and private experience : Individual differences in consciousness and in attention to subjective phenomena. In L. Pervin (Ed.), Handbook of personality (pp. 419-444). New York : Guilford Press.

PERVIN, L.A. (1990). A brief history of modern personality theory. In L.A. Pervin (Ed.), Handbook of personality : Theory and research (pp. 3–18). The Guilford Press.
  FURNHAM, A. (1990). Can people accurately estimate their own personality test scores. European Journal of Personality, 4, 319-327.
BAGBY, E. (1928). The psychology of personality. An analysis of common emotional disorders. New York : Henry Holt & Co. EYSENK, H.J. (1991). Dimensions of personality : 16: 5 or 3? criteria for a taxonomic paradigm. Personality & Individual Differences, 12, 773-90.
  EPSTEIN, S. (1991). Cognitive-experiential self-theory : An integrative theory of personality. In R. Curtis (Ed.), The relational self : Convergences in psychoanalysis and social psychology (pp. 111-137). NY : Guilford.
ALLPORT, G.W. & VERNON, P.E. (1930). The field of personality. Psychological Bulletin, 27, 677-730. COOPER, H.M. & LEMKE, K.M. (1991). On the role of meta-analysis in personality and social psychology. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 245-251.
TERMAN, L.M. (1934). The measurement of personality. Science, 80, 605-608. ZUCKERMAN, M. (1991). Psychobiology of personality. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
LEWIN, K. (1936). Dynamic theory of personality. New York : McGraw-Hill. SMITH, B.D. & VETTER, H.J. (1991). Theories of personality. New York : Prentice-Hall.
ALLPORT, G.W. (1937). Personality : A psychological interpretation. New York : Henry Holt. HJELLE, L. & ZIEGLER, D. (1992). Personality : Basic assumptions. Research and applications. New York : McGraw Hill.
KANTOR, J.R. (1937-1938). Character and personality : their nature and interrelations. Character & Personality, 2, 3-32. LOEHLIN, J.C. (1992). Genes and environment in personality development. Newberry Park, Ca. : Sage.
  HELSON, R. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1992). Personality of young adult couples and wives' work patterns. Journal of Personality, 60, 575-597.
MURRAY, H.A. (1938). Explorations in personality. New York : Oxford University Press. GOLDBERG, L.R. (1992). The development of markers for the big-five factor structure. Psychological Assessment, 4, 26-42.
HATHAWAY, S.R. & McKINLEY, J.C. (1940). A multiphasic personality schedule (Minnesota) : Construction of the schedule. Journal of Psychology, 10, 249-254. WIGGINS, J.S. & INCUS, A.L. (1992). Personality : Structure and assessment. Annual Review of Psychology, 43, 473-504.
HUNT, J. McV. (Ed. ) (1944). Personality and behavior disorders. New York : Ronald Press. COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1992). Normal personality assessment in clinical practice : The NEO Personality Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 4 (1), 5-13.
  DEANER, S.L. & McCONATHA, J.T. (1993). Relationship of humor to depression and personality. Psychological Reports, 72 (3), 755-763.
MEEHL, P.E. (1946). Profile analysis of the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory in differential diagnosis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 30, 517-524. EYSENK, H.J. (1993). Creativity and personality : suggestions for a theory. Psychological Inquiry, 4, 147-78.
  EPSTEIN, S. (1993). Implications of cognitive-experiential self-theory for personality and developmental psychology. In D. Funder, R. Parke, C. Tomlinson-Keasey, & K.Widaman (Eds.), Studying lives through time : Personality and development (pp. 399-438). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
ASCH, S.E. (1946). Forming impressions of personality. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 41, 258-290. BURGER, J.M. (1993). Personality. Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
MURPHY, G. (1947). Personality. New York : Harper & Row. SIMPSON, J.A., GANGESTAD, S.W. & BIEK, M. (1993). Personality and nonverbal social behavior : An ethological perspective of relationship initiation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 29, 434-461.
EYSENK, H.J. (1947). Dimensions of personality. New York : Praeger. MISCHEL, W. (1993). Introduction to personality. New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
  LIVESLEY, W.J., JACKSON, D.N. & VERNON, P.A. (1993). Genetic and environmental contributions to dimensions of personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150 (12), 1826-1831.
HALL, C.S. (1947). Diagnosing personality by the analysis of dreams. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 42, 68-79. FEIST, J. (1994). Theories of personality. Harcourt Brace.
  EPSTEIN, S. (1994). Trait theory as personality theory : Can a part be as great as the whole ? Psychological Inquiry, 5, 120-122.
McKINLEY, J.C., HATHAWAY S.R. & MEEHL, P.E. (1948). The Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory : VI. The K scale. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 12, 20-31. BOUCHARD, T.J. (1994). Genes, environment, and personality. Science, New Series, 264, 1700-1701. [PDF]
  DRISKELL, J.E., HOGAN, J., SALAS, E. & HOSKIN, B. (1994). Cognitive and personality predictors of training performance. Military Psychology, 6, 31-46.

ROBERTS, B.W. & DONAHUE, E.M. (1994). One personality, multiple selves : Integrating personality and social roles. Journal of Personality, 62, 201-218.
  BICKHARD, M.H. & CHRISTOPHER, J.C. (1994). The influence of early experience on personality development. New Ideas in Psychology, 12 (3), 229-252.
DOLLARD, J. & MILLER, N. (1950). Personality and psychotherapy : an analysis in terms of learning, thinking and culture. New York : McGraw-Hill. SHELDON, K.M. & KRASSER, T. (1995). Coherence and congruence : Two aspects of personality integration. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 531-543. [PDF]
CATTELL, R.B. (1950). Personality. New York : McGraw-Hill. FEINGOLD, A. (1994). Gender differences in personality : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 116, 429-456. [PDF]
EYSENK, H.J. (1952). Personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 3, 151-174. ZUCKERMAN, M. (1995). Good and bad humors : Biochemical bases of personality and its disorders. Psychological Science, 6 (6), 325-332. [PDF]
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1953). Personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 4, 157-182. ÀVILA, C. (1995). Facilitation and inhibition of visual orienting as a function of personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 18, 503-509.
MURRAY, H.A. & KLUCKHOHN, C. (1953). Personality in nature, Society, and culture. New York : Knopf. REVELLE, W. (1995). Personality pocesses. Annual Review of Psychology, 46, 295-328.
MASLOW, A.H. (1954/1970). Motivation and personality. New York : Harper & Row. [PDF] BUSS, D.M. (1995). Social adaptation and five major factors of personality. In J. Wiggins (Ed.), The five factor model of personality : Theoretical perspectives (pp. 180-207). New York : Guilford Publications.
  CRAIG, R.J. (1995). The role of personality in understanding substance abuse. Alcoholism Teatment Quarterly, 13, 17-27.
   BERNSTEIN, D. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1995). Assessing dreams through self-report questionnaires : Relations with past research, sleep, and personality. Journal of Dreaming, 5, 13-27.
ALLPORT, G.W. (1955/56). Becoming : Basic considerations for a psychology of personality. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. WIGGINS, J.S. (1996). The five-factor model of personality. NY : The Guildford Press.
MEEHL, P.E. (1956). Wanted-a good cook-book. American Psychologist, 11 (6), 263-272. PERVIN, L.A. (1996). The science of personality. New York : Wiley.
HALL, C.S. & LINDZEY, G. (1957). Theories of personality. New York : John Wiley & Sons. McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (1996). Toward a new generation of personality theories : Theoretical contexts for the five-factor model. In J.S. Wiggins (Ed.), The five-factor model of personality : Theoretical perspectives (pp. 51-87). New York : Guilford.
CATTELL, R.B. (1957). Personality and motivation structure and measurement. New York : World Book. HOGAN, R., HOGAN J. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1996). Personality measurement and employment decisions : Questions and answers. American Psychologist, 51, 469-477.
JACKSON, D.N. & MESSICK, S. (1958). Content and style in personality assessment. Psychological Bulletin, 55, 243-252. STAUDINGER, U.M. & FLEESON, W. (1996). Self and personality in old and very old age : A sample case of resilience? Development & Psychopathology, 8, 867-885.
LEVINSON, D.J. (1959). Role, personality, and social structure. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 58, 170-180. PERVIN, L.A. (1996). The science of personality. New York : Wiley.
ALLPORT, G.W. (1961). Pattern and growth in personality. New York : Holt, Rinehart, and Winston. EPSTEIN, S. (1996). Recommendations for the future development of personality psychology. Commentary. Journal of Research in Personality : Special Edition, 30, 435- 446.
JESSOR, R. (1961). Issues in the phenomenological approach to personality. Journal of Individual Psychology, 17, 27-38. McCRAE, R.R. (1996). Integrating the levels of personality. Psychological Inquiry, 7, 353-356.
BANDURA, A. (1963). The role of imitation in personality. The Journal of Nursery Education, 18 (3), 207-215. [PDF] DILL, K.E., ANDERSON, C.A., ANDERSON, K.B. & DEUSER, W.E. (1997). Effect of aggressive personality on social expectations and social perceptions. Journal of Research in Personality, 31, 272-292.
  EPSTEIN, S. (1997). This i have learned from over forty years of conducting personality research. Journal of Personality, 65, 3-32.
THOMAS, A., CHESS, S., BIRCH, H., HETZIG, M. & KORN, S. (1963). Behavioural individuality in early childhood. New York : New York University Press. BOUCHARD, T.J. (1997). Experience producing drive theory : How genes drive experience and shape personality. Acta Paediatrica, 422 (S), 60-64.
  ROBERTS, B.W. (1997). Plaster or plasticity : Are work experiences associated with personality change in women ? Journal of Personality, 65, 205-232.
  ACKERMAN, P.L. & HEGGESTAD, E.D. (1997). Intelligence, personality, and interests : Evidence for overlapping traits. Psychological Bulletin, 121 (2), 219-245. [PDF]
BANDURA, A. & WALTERS, R.H. (1963). Social learning and personality development. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston. HALL, C., LINDZEY, G. & CAMPBELL, J.B. (1997). Theories of personality. New York : Wiley.

ROBERTS, B.W. & HELSON, R. (1997). Changes in culture, changes in personality : The influence of individualism in a longitudinal study of women. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 641-651.
BORGANA, E.F. (1964). The structure of personality characteristics. Behavioral Science, 12, 8-17. DENEVE, K.M. & COOPER, H. (1998). The happy personality : A meta-analysis of 137 personality traits and subjective well-being. Psychological Bulletin, 124,197-229. [PDF]
  EAVES, L.J., HEATH, A.C., NEALE, M.C., HEWITT, J.K. & MARTIN, N.G. (1998). Sex differences and non-additivity in the effects of genes on personality. Twin Research, 1, 131-137.
  RUSTING, C.L. (1998). Personality, mood, and cognitive processing of emotional information : Three conceptual frameworks. Psychological Bulletin, 124 (2), 165-196.
WHITE, R.W. (1964). The abnormal personality. New York : Ronald Press. HEALTH, A.C., EAVES, L.J., KIRK, K.M. & MARTIN, N.G. (1998). Effects of lifestyle, personality, symptoms of anxiety and depression, and genetic predisposition on subjective sleep disturbance and sleep pattern. Twin Research, 1, 176-188. [PDF]
GLUECK, B.C., MEEHL, P.E., SCHOFIELD, W. & CLYDE, D.J. (1964). The quantitative assessment of personality. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 5, 15-23. ROGERS, G.M. & REVELLE, W. (1998). Personality, Mood, and the Evaluation of Affective and Neutral Word Pairs. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74 (6), 1592-1605. [PDF]
EYSENK, H.J. (1966). Personality and experimental psychology. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 19, 1-28. MISCHEL, W. (1998). Introduction to personality. Fort Worth, TX : Harcourt Brace.
EYSENK, H.J. (1967). The biological basis of personality. Springfield : Thomas. ZUCKERMAN, M., JOIREMAN, J.A., KRAFT, M. & KULHMAN, D.M. (1999). Where do motivational and mood traits fit within three factor models of personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 26, 487-504.
. PLANT, W.T. & MINIUM, E.W. (1967). Differential personality development in young adults of markedly different aptitude levels. Journal of Educational Psychology, 58 (3), 141-152. FURHAM, A. & HEAVEN, P. (1999). Personality and social behaviour. London : Arnold.
MISCHEL, W. (1968). Personality and assessment. New York : John Wiley & Sons. CASPI, A. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1999). Personality change and continuity across the life course. In L. A. Pervin & O. P. John, Handbook of Personality Theory and Research (Vol. 2, pp. 300-326). New York : Guilford Press.
LOEHLIN, J.C. (1968). Computer models of personality. New York : Random House. PERVIN, L.A. & JOHN, O.P. (Eds.) (1999/2005). Handbook of personality : Theory and research. / La personnalité. Théorie et recherche. New York : The Guilford Press/Bruxelles : Deboeck.
  WINTER, D.G. & BARENBAUM, N.A. (1999). History of modern personality theory and research. In L. Pervin & O. John (Eds.), Handbook of personality theory and research (pp. 3–27). New York : Guilford.
  SKINNER, T.C. & HAMPSON, S.E. (1999). Personality, personal models and self-care in type 1 diabetes. Diabetes, 48, A317.
CONSTANTINOPLE, A. (1969). An Eriksonian measure of personalty development in college students. Developmental Psychology, 1, 357-372. CLONINGER, C.R. (1999). La personnalité. Paris : Flammarion.
COHEN, J. (1969). Personality assessment. Chigago : Rand McNally. JUDGE T.A. & BONO, J.E. (2000). Five-factor model of personality and transformational leadership. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85, 751-765.
THOMAS, A., CHESS, S. & BIRCH, H.G. (1970). The origin of personality. Scientific American, 223 (2), 102-109. [LIRE] CLONINGER, C.R. (2000). Biology of personality dimensions. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 13, 611-616.
  BAGBY, R.M., RYDER, A.G. (2000). Personality and the affective disorders : past efforts, current models, and future directions. Current Psychiatry Reports 2, 465-472.
  FRIEDMAN, H.S. (2000). Long-term relations of personality and health : Dynamisms, mechanisms, tropisms. Journal of Personality, 68, 1089-1108.
EYSENK, H.J. & COOKSON, D. (1970). Personality in primary school children : 3. Family background. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 40, 117-131. KOERNER, K. & LINEHAN, M.M. (2000). Research on dialectical behavior therapy for borderline personality disorder. The Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 23 (1), 151-167.
LYKKEN, D.T. (1971). Multiple factor analysis and personality research. Journal of Research in Personality, 5, 161-170. JOSEPH, J. (2001). Separated twins and the genetics of personality differences : A critique. The American Journal of Psychology, 114 (1), 1-30. [PDF]
FISKE, D.D.W. (1971). Measuring the concepts of personality. Chigago : Aldine. ROBINS, R.W. TRACY, J.L., TRZESNIEWSKI, K., POTTER, J. & GOSLING, S. (2001). Personality correlates of self-esteem. Journal of Research in Personality, 35, 463-482. [PDF]
   ROBERTS, B.W. & CASPI, A. (2001). Personality development and the person-situation debate : It's déjà vu all over again. Psychological Inquiry, 12, 104-109.
WIGGINS, J.S. (1973). Personality and prediction : Principles of personality assessment. Reading, MA : Addison-Wesley. FURNHAM, A. (2001). Self-estimates of intelligence : culture and gender di erence in self and other estimates of both general g) and multiple intelligences. Personality & Individual Differences, 31, 1381-1405. [PDF]
  BONEVA, B.S. & FRIEZE, I.H. (2001). Toward a concept of a migrant personality. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 477-491.
lien ALLPORT, G.W. (1973). Pattern and growth in personality. USA : Holt, Rnehart and Winston Inc. lien PHELPS, B.J. (2001). Personality, personality "theory" and dissociative identity disorder : What behavior analysis can contribute and clarify. The Behavior Analyst Today, 2 (4), 325-335.
MISCHEL, W. (1973). Toward a cognitive social learning reconceptualisation of personality. Psychologival Review, 80, 252-253. WHITESIDE, S. & LYNAM, D. (2001). The five factor model and impulsivity : Using a structural model of personality to understand impulsivity. Personality & Individual Differences, 30, 669-689.
DOHERTY, M.A. (1973). Sexual bias in personality theory. The Counseling Psychologist, 4, 67-75. PERVIN, L.A. (2001). Current controversies and issues in personality. New York : Wiley.
BERGERET, J. (1974). La personnalité normale et pathologique. Paris : Dunod. lien REYNOLDS, K., TURNER, J.C., HASLAM, S.A. & RYAN, M. (2001). The role of personality and group factors in explaining prejudice. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 427-434.
GUILFORD, J.P. (1975). Factors and factors of personality. Psychological Bulletin, 82, 802-814. GOSLING, S.D., KO, S.J., MANNARELLI, T. & MORRIS, M.E. (2002). A room with a cue : Personality judgments based on offices and bedrooms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 82 (3), 379-398. [PDF]
CONGER, J.J., MILLER, W.C. & WALSMITH, C.R. (1975). Antecedent of delinquency : Personality, social class, and intelligence. In P.H. Mussen, J.J. Conger & J. Kagan (Eds.), Readings in child development and personality. New York : Harper & Row. lien AMICHAI-HAMBURGER, Y. (2002). Internet and personality. Computers in Human Behavior, 18, 1-10.
COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1976). Age differences in personality structure : A cluster analytic approach. Journal of Gerontology, 31, 564-570. TRIANDIS, H.C. & SUH, E.M. (2002). Cultural influences on personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 133-160. [PDF]
  BENJAMIN, L.S. & KARPIAK, C.P. (2002). Personality disorders. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, Practice, & Training, 38, 487-491.
   MORF, C.C. (2002). Personality at the hub : Extending the conception of personality psychology. Journal of Research in Personality, 36, 649-660.
  VALLACHER, R.R., READ, S.J. & NOWAK, A. (2002). The dynamical perspective in personality and Social Psychology. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6 (4), 264-273.
LOEHLIN, J.C. & NICHOLS, R.C. (1976). Heredity, environment, and personality : A study of 850 sets of twins. Austin, TX : University of Texas Press.
FEIST, J. & FEIST, G.J. (2002). Theories of personality. New York : McGraw-Hill.
HJELLE, L.A. & ZIEGLER, D. (1976). Personality theories : basic assumptions, research and applications. New York : McGraw-Hill. SRIVASTAVA, S., JOHN, O.P., GOSLING, S.D. & POTTER, J. (2003). Development of personality in early and middle adulthood : Set like plaster or persistent change ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84 (5), 1041-1053. [PDF]
  BARENBAUM, N.B. & WINTER, D.G. (2003). Personality. In I.B. Weiner (Ed.), Handbook of psychology : History of psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 177-204). New Jersey : John Wiley & Sons, Inc. [PDF]
WIGGINS, J.S., RENNER, K.E., CLORE, G.L. & ROSE, R.J. (1976). Principles of personality. Reading, Mass. : Addison-Wesley. HOOKER, K. & McADAMS, D.P. (2003). Personality reconsidered : A new agenda for aging research. New Directions in Aging Research, 58B (6), 296-304. [PDF]
MADDI, S.R. (1976). Personality theories. A comparative analysis. Homewood, Ill. : Dorsey. ALLEN, B.P. (2003). Personality theories : Development, growth, and diversity. Boston : Allyn & Bacon
  WIGGINS, J.S. (2003). Paradigms of personality assessment. NY : The Guilford Press.
MISCHEL, W. (1977). On the future of personality measurement. American Psychologist, 32, 246-254. McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (2003). Personality in adulthood : A five-factor theory perspective. New York : Guilford.

PAULHUS, D.L., ROBINS, R.W., TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. & TRACY, J.L. (2004). Two replicable suppressor situations in personality research. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 39, 301-326. [PDF]
HUBER, W. (1977). Introduction à la psychologie de la personnalité. Bruxelles : Pierre Mardaga. TRIANDIS, H.C. (2004). The many dimensions of culture. Academy of Management Executive, 18 (1), 81-93. [PDF]
FISKE, D.W. (1978). Strategies for personality research : The observation versus interpretation of behaviors. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass. RUBIN, D.C. & SIEGLER, I.C. (2004). Facets of personality and the phenomenology of autobiographical memory. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 18, 913-930.
LEONTIEV, A.N. (1978). Activity, consciousness, and personality. Hillsdale : Prentice-Hall. HALL, J.R., BENNING, S.D. & PATRICK, C.J. (2004). Criterion-related validity of the three-factor model of psychopathy : Personality, behavior, and adaptive functioning. Assessment, 11 (1), 4-16. [PDF]
BARRETT, P.T. & KLINE, P. (1980). Personality factors in the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire. Personality & Individual Differences, 1, 317-333. [PDF] ROBERTS, B.W. & O'DONNELL, M. & ROBINS, R.W. (2004). Goal and personality trait development in emerging Adulthood. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87 (4), 541-550. [PDF]
PERVIN, L.A. (1980). Personality, Theory, assessment and research. New York : Wiley & Sons. RYCKMAN, R. (2004). Theories of personality. Belmont, CA : Thomson/Wadsworth.
WIEBE, K.F. & FLWCK, J.R. (1980). Personality correlates of intrinsic, extrinsic, and nonreligious orientations. The Journal of Psychology, 105, 181-187. CORR, P.J. (2004). Reinforcement sensitivity theory and personality. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 28, 317-332. [PDF]
CANTOR, N. (1981). A cognitive-socialapproach to personality. In N. Cantor & J. Kihlstrom (Eds.), Personality, cognition, andsocial interaction (pp. 23-44). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. GOODWIN, R.D. & GOTLIB, I.H. (2004). Gender differences in depression : the role of personality factors. Psychiatry Research, 126, 135-142. [PDF]
BARRON, F. & HARRINGTON, D.M. (1981). Creativity, intelligence, and personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 32, 439-476. [PDF] BONO, J.E. & JUDGE, T.A. (2004). Personality and transformational and transactional leadership : A meta-analysis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 89 (5), 901-910. [PDF]
CATTELL, R.B. (1983). Structured personality learning theory. New York : Praeger. RAJA, U., JOHNS, G. & NTALIANIS, F. (2004). The impact of personality on psychological contracts. Academy of Management Journal, 47 (3), 350-367.
GATCHEL, R.J. & MEARS, F.G. (1984). Personality. Theory, assessment and research. New York : Saint-Martin Press. PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVIER, P.J. (2004). La personnalité : De la théorie à la recherche. De Boeck.
  AUSTIN, E.J., SAKLOFSKE, D.H. & EGAN, V. (2005). Personality, well being and health correlates of trait emotional intelligence. Personality & Individual Differences, 38, 547-558.
LEONARD, P. (1984). Personality and ideology : Towards a materialist understanding of the individual. London : Macmillan. HANSENNE, M. (2005). Psychologie de la personnalité. Bruxelles : De Boeck.
  WINTER, D.G. (2005). Things I've learned about personality from studying political leaders at a distance. Journal of Personality, 73, 557-584. [PDF]
  ROBINS, R.W. (2005). The nature of personality : Genes, culture, and national character. Science, 310, 62-63.
   MORF, C.C. (2006). Personality reflected in a coherent idiosyncratic interplay of intra- and interpersonal self-regulatory processes. Journal of Personality, 74, 1527-1556.
BABLADELIS, G. (1984). The study of personality. New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston. THOMAS, J.C. & SEGAL, D.L. (Eds.) (2005). Comprehensive handbook of personality and psychopathology. New York : John Wiley & Sons.
  McCRAE, R.R. & TERRACCIANO, A. (2005). Personality profiles of cultures : Aggregate personality traits. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89 (3), 407-425. [PDF]
HUMPHREYS, M.S. & REVELLE, W. (1984). Personality, motivation, and performance : A theory of the relationship between individual differences and information processing. Psychological Review, 91 (2), 153-184. MICHEL, G. et PURPER-OUAKIL, D. (2006). Personnalité et développement - Du normal au pathologique. Paris : Dunod.
  TERRACCIANO, A., COSTA, P.T. & McCAE, R.R. (2006). Personality plasticity after age 30. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32 (8), 999-1009. [PDF]
  CORR, P.J. (Ed.) (2006). The reinforcement sensitivity theory of personality. Cambridge University Press.
  CHAMORRO-PREMUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2006). Intellectual competence and the intelligent personality : A third way in differential psychology. Review of General Psychology, 10 (3), 251-267.
WIGGINS, J.S. & BROUGHTON, R. (1985). The interpersonal circle : A structural model for the integration of personality research. In R. Hogan & W. H. Jones (Eds.), Perspectives in personality (Vol. 1, pp. 1-47). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. TERRACCIANO, A. et al. (2006). National character dose not reflect mean personality trait levels in 49 cultures. Science, 310, 96-100. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, S. (1985). The implications of cognitive-experiential self-theory for research in social psychology and personality. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 15, 283-310. ROBERTS, B.W., WALTON, K.E. & VIECHTBAEUR, W. (2006). Patterns of mean-level change in personality traits across the life course : A meta-analysis of longitudinal studies. Psychological Bulletin, 132 (1), 1-25.
EYSENCK, H.J. & EYSENCK, M. (1985). Personality and individual differences : A natural science approach. N.Y. : Plenum. ENGLER, B. (2006). Personality theories. Houghton Mifflin.
  LITTLE, A.C., BURT, D.M. & PERRETT, D.I. (2006). What is good is beautiful : Face preference reflects desired personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 41 (6), 1107-1118. [PDF]
BURGER, J.M. (1986). Personality : Theory and research. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth. FEIST, G.J. (2006). How development and personality influence scientific thought, interest, and achievement. Review of General Psychology, 10 (2), 163-182. [PDF]
  SHAHAR, G., KALNITZKI, E., SHULMAN, S. & BLATT, S.J. (2006). Personality, motivation, and the construction of goals during the transition to adulthood. Personality & Individual Differences, 40, 53-63.
  BLICKLE, G., SCHLEGEL, A., FASSBENDER, P. & KLEIN, U. (2006). Some personality correlates of business white-collar crime. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 55 (2), 220-233.

ROBERTS, B.W., WALTON, K.E. & VIECHTBAEUR, W. (2006). Patterns of mean-level change in personality traits across the life course : A meta-analysis of longitudinal studies. Psychological Bulletin, 132 (1), 1-25.
CLONINGER, C.R. (1986). A unified biosocial theory of personality and its role in the development of anxiety states. Psychiatric Developments, 3, 167-226. SAUCIER, G. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (2006). Personnalité, caractère et tempérament : La structure translinguistique des traits. Psychologie Française, 51, 265-284. [PDF]
  PROYER, R.T. & HÄUSLER, J. (2007). Assessing behavior in standardized settings : The role of objective personality tests. International Journal of Clinical & Health Psychology, 7 (2), 537-546. [PDF]
  CHAMORRO-PREMUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2007). Personality and music : Can traits explain how people use music in everyday life ? British Journal of Psychology, 98, 175-185. [PDF]
  PENKE, L., DENISSEN, J.J.A. & MILLER, G.F. (2007). The evolutionary genetics of personality. European Journal of Personality, 21, 549-587. [PDF]
  MAYER, J.D. (2007). Personality : A systems approach. Boston, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
  LINDENBOIM, N., COMTOIS, K.A. & LINEHAN, M.M. (2007). Skills practice in dialectical behavior therapy for suicidal borderline women. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 14 (2), 147-156.
  COQUITT, J.A., SCOTT, B.A., JUDGE, T.A. & SHAW, J.C. (2006). Justice and personality : Using integrative theories to derive moderators of justice effects. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 100, 110-127. [PDF]
  HARDIE, E. & TEE, M.Y. (2007). Excessive internet use : The role of personality, loneliness and social support networks in internet addiction. Australian Journal of Emerging Technologies & Society, 5 (1), 34-47. [PDF]
  SAKLOFSKE, D.H., AUSTIN, E.J., ROHR, B.A. & ANDREWS, J.W.A. (2007). Personality, emotional intelligence, and exercise. Journal of Health Psychology, 12 (6), 937-948. [PDF]
CLONINGER, C.R. (1987). A systematic method for clinical description and classification of personality variants - a proposal. Archives of General Psychiatry, 44, 573-88. KRUEGER R.F., MARKON, K.E., PATRICK, C.J., BENNING, S.D. & KRAMER, M. (2007). Linking antisocial behavior, substance use, and personality : An integrative quantitative model of the adult externalizing spectrum. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 116, 645-666.
McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (1987). Validation of the 5-factor model of personality across instruments and observers. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 81-90. LEZENWERGER, M.F. & WILLETT, J.B. (2007). Predicting individual change in personality disorder features by function of simultaneous individual change in personality dimensions linked to neurobehavioral systems : The Longitudinal Study of Personality Disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 116 (4), 684-700. [PDF]
HOLDEN, C. (1987). The genetics of personality. Science, 237, 598-601. PENKE, L., DENISSEN, J.J.A. & MILLER, G.F. (2007). The evolutionary genetics of personality. European Journal of Personality, 21, 549-587. [PDF]
REVELLE, W. (1987). Personality and motivation : Sources of inefficiency in cognitive performance. Journal of Research in Personality, 21, 436-453. EKEHAMMAR, B. & AKRAMI, N. (2007). Personality and prejudice : From Big Five personality factors to facets. Journal of Personality, 75, 899-926. [PDF]
SINGER, J.L. & KOLLIGAN, J. (1986). Personality : Developments in the study of private experience. Annual Review of Psychology, 38 (1), 533-574. [PDF] ROBINS, R.W., FRALEY, R.C. & KRUEGER, R.F. (Eds.) (2007). Handbook of research methods in personality psychology. New York : Guilford Press.
  BAGBY, R.M., QUILTY, L.C. & RYDER, A.C. (2008). Personality and depression. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 53 (1), 14-25. [PDF]
  BLICKLE, G., MEURS, J.A., ZETTLER, I., SOLGA, J., NOETHE, N.D., KRAMER, J. & FERRI, G.R. (2008). Personality, political skill, and job performance. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 72 (3), 377-387. [PDF]
  ROBERTS, B.W. & MROCZEK, D. (2008). Personality trait change in adulthood. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17, 31-35.
  CORR, P.J. (2008). The reinforcement sensitivity theory of personality. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
  DWECK, C.S. (2008). Can personality be changed ? : The role of beliefs in personality and change. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17 (6), 391-394. [PDF]
  CORR, P.J. (2008). Reinforcement sensitivity theory (RST): Introduction. In P.J. Corr (Ed.), The reinforcement sensitivity theory of personality (pp. 1-43). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
  BOAG, S. (2008). Personality down under : Perspectives from Australia. New York : Nova.
PHARES, E.J. (1988). Introduction to personality. Glenview, Ill. : Scott, Foresman. KRUEGER, R.F., SOUTH, S., JOHNSON, W. & IACONO, W. (2008). The heritability of personality is not always 50 % : Gene-environment interactions and correlations between personality and parenting. Journal of Personality, 76, 1485-1521. [PDF]
TELLEGEN, A., LYKKEN, D.T., BOUCHARD, T.J., WILCOX, K.J., SEGAL, N.L. & RICH, S. (1988). Personality similarity in twins reared apart and together. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 1031-1039. WOOD, A.M., MALTBY, J., LINLEY, P.A. & JOSEPH, S. (2008). The authentic personality : A theoretical and empirical conceptualization and the development of the Authenticity Scale. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 55 (3), 385-399. [PDF]
DWECK, C.S. & LEGGETT, E.L. (1988). A social-cognitive approach to motivation and personality. Psychological Review, 95, 256-273. [PDF] + [PDF] REVELLE, W. & WILT, J. (2008). Personality is more than reinforcement sensitivity. European Journal of Personality, 22 (5), 407-409.
  ROBERTS, B.W., KUNCEL, N.R., SHINER, R., CASPI, A. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (2008). The power of personality : The comparative validity of personality traits, socioeconomic status, and cognitive ability for predicting important life outcomes. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 2 (4), 313-345. [PDF]
  LINCOLN, K.D. (2008). Personality, negative interactions, and mental health. Social Service Review, 82 (2), 223-251. [PDF]
  WILKS, L. (2009). The stability of personality over time as a function of personality trait dominance. Undergraduate Student Psychology Journal, 1, 1-9. [PDF]
  SUTIN, A.R., COSTA, P.T., MIERCH, R. & EATON, W.W. (2009). Personality and career success : Concurrent and longitudinal relations. European Journal of Personality, 23 (2), 71-84 [PDF]
  OLTMANNS, T.F. & TURKHEIMER, E. (2009). Person perception and personality pathology. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 18, 32-36.
  SAUCIER, G. (2009). What are the most important dimensions of personality ? Evidence from studies of descriptors in diverse languages. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 3/4, 620-637.
  UNSWORTH, N., MILLER, J.D.M., LAKEY, C.E., YOUNG, D.L., MEEKS, J.T., CAMBELL, W.K. & GOODIE, A.S. (2009). Exploring the relations among executive functions, fluid intelligence, and personality. Journal of Individual Differences, 30 (4), 194-200. [PDF]
PEABODY, D. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (1989). Some determinants of factor structures from personality-trait descriptors. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 552-567. VAZIRE, S. & DORIS, J.M. (2009). Personality and personal control. Journal of Research in Personality, 43, 274-275. [PDF]
PERVIN, L.A. (1989). Goal concepts in personality and social psychology : A historical introduction. In L.A. Pervin (Ed.), Goal concepts in personality and social psychology (pp. 1-17). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. HEINE, S.J. & BUCHTEL, E.E. (2009). Personality : The universal and the culturally specific. Annual Review of Psychology, 60, 369-394. [PDF]
EAVES, L., EYSENK, H.J. & MARTIN, N.G. (1989). Genes, culture, and personality. New York : Academic. DE YOUNG, C.G. (2010). Toward a theory of the Big Five. Psychological Inquiry, 21 (1), 26-33. [PDF]
ZINBARG, R. & REVELLE, W. (1989). Personality and conditioning : A test of four models. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 301-314. [PDF] HUMBAD, M.N., DONNELLAN, B., IACONO, W.G., McGUE, M. & BURT, S.A. (2010). Is spousal similarity for personality a matter of convergence or selection ? Personality & Individual Differences, 49 (7), 827-830. [PDF]

DUCKITT, J. & SIBLEY, C.G. (2010). Personality, ideology, prejudice, and politics : A dual?process motivational model. Journal of personality 78 (6), 1861-1894.

DEARY, I.J., WEISS, A. & BATTY, G.D. (2010). Intelligence and personality as predictors of illness and death : how researchers in differential psychology and chronic disease epidemiology are collaborating to understand and address health inequalities. Science in the Public Interest, 11 (2), 53-79. [PDF]
COHEN, S. & EDWARDS, J.R. (1989). Personality characteristics as moderators of the relationship between stress and disorder. In R.W.J. Neufeld (Ed.), Advances in the investigation of psychological stress. New York : Wiley. [LIRE] BUTCHER, J.N. (2010). Personality assessment from the 19th to the Early 21st century : Past achievements and contemporary challenges. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 6, 1-20.
  SKODOL, A.E., BENDER, D.S., MOREY, L.C., ALARCON, R.D., SIEVER, L.J., CLARK, L.E., KRUEGER, R.F., VERHEUL, R., BELL, C.C. & OLDHAM, J.M. (2011). Proposed changes in personality and personality disorder assessment and diagnosis for DSM-5 part I : Description and rational. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment, 2 (1), 4-22. [PDF]
  HYLAND, P. & ODUSZEK, D. (2011). A psycho-historical analysis of Adolf Hitler : The role of personality, psychopathology, and development. Psychology & Society, 4 (2), 58-63. [PDF]
  BOAG, S. & TILIOPOULOS, N. (Eds.) (2011). Personality and individual differences : Theory, assessment and application. New York : Nova.

OLTMANNS, T.F. & BALSIS, S. (2011). Personality pathology in later life : Questions about the measurement, course, and impact of disorders. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 7, 321-349. [PDF]
  BUSS, D.M. & HAWLEY, P.H. (2011) (Eds.), The evolution of personality and individual differences. New York : Oxford University Press.

WILT, J., OEHLBERG, K. & REVELLE, W. (2011). Anxiety in personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 987-993. [PDF]
  SKODOL, A.E., OLDHAM, J.M., MOREY, L.C., KRUEGER, R.F., BENDER, D.S., CLARK, L.E., VERHEUL, R. & SIEVER, L.J. (2011). Proposed changes in personality and personality disorder assessment and diagnosis for DSM-5 part II : Clinical apllication. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment, 2 (1), 23-40. [PDF]

PICKETT, S.M., LODIS, C.S., PARKHILL, M.R. & ORCUTT, H.K. (2012). Personality and experiential avoidance : A model of anxiety sensitivity. Personality & Individual Differences, 53 (3), 246-250. [PDF]
  HUGHES, K.A., MOORE, R.A., MORRIS, P.H. & CORR, P.J. (2012). Throwing light on the dark side of personality : Reinforcement sensitivity theory and primary/secondary psychopathy in a student population. Personality & Individual Differences, 52, 532-536.
HOGAN, R., JOHNSON, J. & BRIGGS, S. (Eds.) (1990/1997). Handbook of personality. New York : Academic Press. PETTERSSON, E., TURKHEIMER, E., HORN, E.E. & MENATTI, A.R. (2012). The general factor of personality and evaluation. European Journal of Personality, 26, 292-302. [PDF]
PERVIN, L.A. (1990). Handbook of personality, theory and research. New York : Guilford Press. SCOTT, B.A. & JUDGE, T.A. (2013). Beauty, personality, and affect as antecedents of counterproductive
work behavior receipt. Human Performance, 26 (2), 93-113.
GOLDBERG, L.R. (1990). An alternative "description of personality" : The big-five factor structure. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 1216-1229. [PDF] UTTL, B., WHITE C.A., WONG-GONZALEZ, D., McDOUGALL, J. & LEONARD, C.A. (2013). Prospective memory, personality, and individual differences. Frontiers in Personality Science & Individual Differences, 4 [130], 1-15. [PDF]
KIHLSTROM, J. & HARCKIEWICZ, J. (1990). An evolutionary Milestone in the psychology of personality. Psychological Inquiry, 1 (1), 86-100. BUSS, D.M. & PENKE, L. (2015). Evolutionary personality psychology. In M. Mikulincer, P.R. Shaver, M.L. Cooper & R.J. Larsen (Eds.), APA handbook of personality and social psychology, personality processes and individual differences (Vol. 4, pp. 3-29). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
  SAUCIER, G. & CONLEY, M. (2015). Separating personality and situation. European Journal of Personality, 29, 410-411.
  PENKE, L. & JOKELA, M. (2016). The evolutionary genetics of personality revisited. Current Opinion in Psychology, 7, 104-109. [PDF]
  KANDLER, C., RIEMAN, R., ANGLETNER, A., SPINATH, F.M., BORKENAU, P. & PENKE, L. (2016). The nature of creativity : The roles of genetic factors, personality traits, cognitive abilities, and environmental sources. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 111, 230-249.

ROBERTS, B.W., LUO, J., BRILEY, D.A., CHOW, P., SU, R. & HILL, P.L. (2017). A systematic review of personality trait change through intervention. Psychological Bulletin, 143, 117- 141.
  RAMMSTEDT, B., LECHNER, C..M. & DANNER, D. (2018). Relationships between Personality and Cognitive Ability : A Facet-Level Analysis. Journal of Intelligence, 6 [28], 1-13. [PDF]

ASEBEDO, S.D., WILMARTH, M.J., SEAY, M.C., ACHULETA, K., BRASE, G.L. & MacDONALD, M. (2018). Personality and saving behavior among older adults. Journal of Consumer Affairs, 53 (2), 488-519.

HIEBLER-RAGGER, M., FUCHSHUBER, J., DRÖSCHER, H., VAJDA, C., FINK, A. & UNTERRAINER, H.F. (2018). Personality influences the relationship between primary emotions and religious/spiritual well-being. Frontiers in Psychology, 9 [370], 1-8. [PDF]

SAUCIER, G. (2019). Is religiousness a form of variation in personality, or in culture, or neither ? Conceptual issues and empirical indications. Archive for the Psychology of Religion, 41, 216-223.

Voir aussi Mesure de la personalité, Test du MMPI, Différence individuelle, Trait et Personnalité chez les animaux

Personnalité (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer les trouble de la personnalité. Personality scale, personality assessment.
   
PAPURT, M.J. (1930). A study of the Woodworth Psychoneurotic Inventory with suggested revision. The Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 25 (3), 335.  
TERMAN, L.M. (1934). The measurement of personality. Science, 80, 605-608. MOUTA, J. FURNHAM, A. & CRUMP, J. (2003). Demographic and personality predictors of intelligence : a study using the Neo Personality Inventory and the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator. European Journal of Personality, 17 (1), 79-94
MEEHL, P.E. (1946). Profile analysis of the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory in differential diagnosis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 30, 517-524. GOSLING, S.D., RENTFROW, P.J. & SWANN, W.B. (2003). A very brief measure of the Big Five personality domains. Journal of Research in Personality, 37, 504-528. [PDF]
MEEHL, P.E. (1956). Wanted-a good cook-book. American Psychologist, 11 (6), 263-272. DILCHERT, S., ONES, D.S., VISWESVARAN, C. & DELLER, J. (2006). Response distortion in personality measurement : born to deceive, yet capable of providing valid self-assessments ? Psychology Science, 48 (3), 209-225.
JACKSON, D.N. (1971). The dynamics of structured personality tests. Psychological Review, 78 (3), 229-248.  
BARRETT, P.T. BARRETT, P.T. & EYSENK, S.B.G. (1984). The assessment of personality across 14 countries. Personality & Individual Differences, 5, 615-632. [PDF]  
FUNDER, D.C. & HARRIS, M.J. (1986). On the several facets of personality assessment : the case of social acuity. Journal of Personality, 54, 528-550. BAGBY, R.M. & WIDIGER, T.A. (2018). Five Factor Model Personality Disorder Scales : An introduction to a special section on assessment of maladaptive vriants of the five factor model. Psychological Assessment, 30 (1), 1-9.
BRIGGS, S.R. & CHEEK, J.M. (1986). The role of factor analysis in the development and evaluation of personality scales. Journal of Personality, 54, 106-148. UHER, J. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Personality assessment in the great apes : comparing ecologically valid behavior measures, behavior ratings, and adjective ratings. Journal of Research in Personality, 42 (4), 821-838.
TETT, R.P., JACKSON, D.N. & ROTHSTEIN, M. (1991). Personality measures as predictors of job performance : a meta-analytic review. Personnel psychology, 44 (4), 703-742. WOOD, D., NYE, C.D. & SAUCIER, G. (2010). Identification and measurement of a more comprehensive set of person-descriptive trait markers from the English lexicon. Journal of Research in Personality, 44, 258-272.
WIGGINS, J.S. & PINCUS, A.L. (1992). Personality : Structure and assessment. Annual Review of Psychology, 43, 473-504. BUTCHER, J.N. (2010). Personality assessment from the 19th to the Early 21st century : Past achievements and contemporary challenges. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 6, 1-20.
COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1992). Normal personality assessment in clinical practice : The NEO Personality Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 4 (1), 5-13. SKODOL, A.E., OLDHAM, J.M., MOREY, L.C., KRUEGER, R.F., BENDER, D.S., CLARK, L.E., VERHEUL, R. & SIEVER, L.J. (2011). Proposed changes in personality and personality disorder assessment and diagnosis for DSM-5 part II : Clinical apllication. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research & Treatment, 2 (1), 23-40. [PDF]
WATSON, P.J. & BIDERMAN, B.D. (1993). Narcissistic Personality Inventory factors, splitting and self-consciousness. Journal of Personality Assessment, 61 (1), 41-57. [PDF] BOAG, S. & TILIOPOULOS, N. (Eds.) (2011). Personality and individual differences : Theory, assessment and application. New York : Nova.
JACKSON, D.N. & ROTTHSTEIN, M.G. (1993). Evaluating personalty testing in personnel selection. The psychologist, 6, 8-11. THALMAYER, A.G., SAUCIER, G. & EIGENHUIS, A. (2011). Comparative validity of brief- to medium-length Big Five and Big Six questionnaires. Psychological Assessment, 23, 995-1009.
HOGAN, R., HOGAN J. & ROBERTS, B.W. (1996). Personality measurement and employment decisions : Questions and answers. American Psychologist, 51, 469-477.  
RYAN, A.M., PLOYHART, R.E. & FRIEDEL, L.A. (1998). Using personality testing to reduce adverse impact : A cautionary note. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83 (2), 298-307. THALMAYER, A.G. & SAUCIER, G. (2014). The Questionnaire Big Six (QB6) in 26 nations : Developing cross-culturally applicable Big Six, Big Five, and Big Two inventories. European Journal of Personality, 28, 482-496.
DAVIS, S.F. (1999) Web-based administration of a personality questionnaire : comparison with traditional methods. Behaviour Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 31 (4), 572-577. WIDHIARSO, W. & HIMAN, F. (2015). Employee Recruitment : Identifying Response Distortion on the Personality Measure. EJBO Electronic Journal of Business Ethics & Organization Studies, 20 (1), 14-21. [PDF]
BUCHANAN, T. & SMITH, J.L. (1999). Using the internet for psychological research : personality testing on the World Wide Web. British Journal of Psychology, 90, 125-144.  
Voir aussi Personnalité et Test du MMPI
Personnalité (Animal) : Animal personality, personality dimensions in non-human animal.
   
MATHER, J.A. & ANDERSON, R.C. (1993). Personalities of octopuses (Octopus rubescens). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 107 (3), 336-340. [PDF] BRIFFA, M. & WEISS, A. (2010). Animal personality. Current Biology, 20 (21), 912-914.
McGUIRE, M.T., RALEIGH, M.J. & POLLACK, D.B. (1994). Personality features in vervet monkeys : The effects of sex, age, social status, and group composition. American Journal of Primatology, 33, 1-13. GOSLING, S.D. SANDY C.J. & POTTER, J. (2010). Personalities of self-identified "dog people" and "cat people". Anthrozoös, 23, 213-222.
HOGAN, R. & HOGAN, J. & ROBERTS, B. (1996). Personality measurement and employment decisions : Questions and answers. American Psychologist, 51, 469-477. [PDF] BLATCHEY, B.J. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2010). Subgenual cingulate cortex and personality in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 10, 414-421.
KING, J.E. & FIGUEREDO, A.J. (1997). The Five-Factor Model plus dominance in chimpanzee personality. Journal of Research in Personality, 31, 257-271. [PDF] BERGVALL, U.A., SCHÄPERS, A., KJELLANDER, P & WEISS, A. (2011). Personality and foraging decisions in fallow deer, Dama dama. Animal Behaviour, 81, 101-112.
GOSLING, S.D. & JOHN, O.P. (1999). Personality dimensions in non-human animals : A cross-species review. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 8, 69-75. [PDF] WEISS, A., ADAMS, M.J., WIDDIG, A. & GERALD, M.S. (2011). Rhesus macaques (Macaca mulatta) as living fossils of hominoid personality and subjective well-being. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 125, 72-83.
GOSLING, S.D. (2001). From mice to men : what can we learn about personality from animal research ? Psychological Bulletin, 127, 45-86. [PDF] WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., KING, J.E., ADAMS, M.J. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2012). All too human ? Chimpanzee and orang-utan personalities are not anthropomorphic projections. Animal Behaviour, 83, 1355-1365. [PDF]

APLIN, L.M., FARINE, D.R., MORAND-FERRON, J., COLE, E.F., COCKBURN, A. & SHELDON, B.C. (2013). Individual personalities predict social behaviour in wild networks of great tits (Parus major). Ecology Letters, 16 (11), 1365-1372.
KING, J.E., WEISS, A. & FARMER, K.H. (2005). A chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) analogue of cross-national generalization of personality structure : zoological parks and an African sanctuary. Journal of Personality, 73, 389-410. DOSMANN, A. & MATEO, J.M. (2014). Food, sex, and predators : Animal personality persists with multidimensional plasticity across complex environments. Animal Behaviour, 90, 109-116. [PDF]
WEISS, A., KING, J.E. & PERKINS, L. (2006). Personality and subjective well-being in orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus and Pongo abeli). Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90 (3), 501-511. [PDF] WEISS, A. STAES, N, PERENBOOM, J.J., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., STEVENS, J.M. & EENS, M. (2015). Personality in bonobos. Psychological Science, 26, 1430-1439.
WEISS, A., KING, J.E. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2007). A cross-setting study of chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) personality structure and development : zoological parks and Yerkes National Primate Research Center. American Journal of Primatology, 69, 1264-1277. [PDF] WEISS, A. & KING, J.E (2015). Great ape origins of personality maturation and sex differences : A study of orangutans and chimpanzees. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 108 (4), 648-664.
KING, J.E., SISCO, M.M. & WEISS, A. (2008). Aping humans : Age and sex effects in chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) and human (Homo sapiens) personality. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 122 (4), 418-427. [PDF] WEISS, A., WILSON, M.L., COLLINS, D.A., MJUNGU, D., KAMENYA, S., FOERSTER, S. & PUSEY, A.E. (2017). Personality in the chimpanzees of Gombe National Park. Scientific Data, 4, 1-18. [PDF]
WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., HONG, K.-W., NOUE, E., UDONO, S., OCHIAI, T., MATSUZAWA, T., HIRATA, S. & KING, J.E. (2009). Assessing chimpanzee personality and subjective well-being in Japan. American Journal of Primatology, 71, 283-292. ALTSCHUL, D.M., HOPKINS, W.D., HERRELKO, E.S., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., MATSUZAWA, T., KING, J.E., ROSS, S.R. & WEISS, A. (2018). Personality links with lifespan in chimpanzees. eLIFE, 1-17. [PDF]
Voir aussi Personnalité, Anthropomorphisme et Animal
Personnalité (Stabilité) : Stability of personality.
   
ROBERTS, B.W., CASPI, A. & MOFFITT, T. (2001). The kids are alright : Growth and stability in personality development from adolescence to adulthood. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 670-683.
TERRACCIANO, A., COSTA, P.T. & McCAE, R.R. (2006). Personality plasticity after age 30. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32 (8), 999-1009.
ROBERTS, B.W. & MROCZEK, D. (2008). Personality trait change in adulthood. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17, 31-35.
DWECK, C.S. (2008). Can personality be changed ? : The role of beliefs in personality and change. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17 (6), 391-394. [PDF]
WILKS, L. (2009). The stability of personality over time as a function of personality trait dominance. Undergraduate Student Psychology Journal, 1, 1-9. [PDF]

Voir aussi Personnalité
Personnalité (Traits centraux) : Voir Théorie des cinq traits centraux. Big five, big five personality.
Personnalité (Trouble) : Voir Trouble de la personnalité. Personality disorder, abnormal personality.
Personnalité animale : Voir Personnalité (Animaux). Animal personality, personality dimensions in non-human animal.
Personnalité antisociale (Trouble) : Antisocial personality, antisocial personality disorders.
 
LONGABAUGH, R., RUBIN, A., MALLOY, P., BEATTIE, M., CLIFFORD, P.R. & NOEL, N. (1994). Drinking outcomes of alcohol abusers diagnosed as antisocial personality disorder. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental Research, 18, 778-785. LOBBESTAEL, J., ARNTZ, A. & SIESWERDA, S. (2005). Schema modes and childhood abuse in borderline and antisocial personality disorders. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36 (3), 240-253. [PDF]
NAUTH, L.L. (1995). Power and control in the male antisocial personality. Journal of Rational- Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 13 (4), 215-224. LAHEY, B.B., LOEBER, R. & BURKE, J.D. (2005). Predicting future antisocial personality disorder in males from a clinical Assessment in Childhood. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 73 (3), 389-399. [PDF]
LYKKEN, D.T. (1995). The antisocial personalities. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. SWANN, A.C., LIJFFIJT, M., LANE, S.D., STEINBERG, J.L. & MOELLER, F.G. (2009). Trait impulsivity and response inhibition in antisocial personality disorder. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 43, 1057-1063. [PDF]
LEE, J.H. (1999). The treatment of psychopathic and antisocial personality disorders : A review. Clinical Decision Making Support Unit, Broadmoor Hospital. [PDF] FRANKLIN, J.C., HEILBRON, N., GUERRY, J.D., BOWKER, K.B. & BLUMENTHAL, T.D. (2009). Antisocial and borderline personality disorder symptomatologies are associated with decreased prepulse inhibition : The importance of optimal experimental parameters. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 439-443. [PDF]
SLUTSKE, W.S., EISEN, S., XIAN, H., TRUE, W.R., LYONS, M.J., GOLDBERG, J. & TSUANG, M. (2001). A twin study of the association between pathological gambling and antisocial personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 110, 297-308. FERGUSON, C.J. (2010). Genetic contributions to antisocial personality and behavior : A meta-analytic review from an evolutionary perspective. Journal of Social Psychology, 150 (2), 160-180. [PDF]

Voir aussi Personnalité, Sociopathie et Comportement antisocial
 
Personnalité autoritaire : Forme de personnalité qui se caractérise par un recours fréquent à la punition et à la menace. Autoritarisme. Authoritarian personality.
   
ADORNO, T.W., FRENKEL, B.E., SANFORD, R.N. & LEVINSON, D.J. (1950). The authoritarian personality. New York : Harper & Bros.
SHILS, E.A. (1954). Authoritarianism : "Right" and "left". In R. Christie & M.Jahuda (Eds.), Studies in the scope and method of "The authoritarian personality" (pp. 24-49). Glencoe, IL : Free Press.
ALTEMEYER, B. (1998). The other "authoritarian personality". In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in Experimental Social Psychology (Vol. 30, pp. 47-92). San Diego : Academic Press.
HEAVEN, P.C.L. & BUCCI, S. (2001). Right-wing authoritarianism, social dominance orientation and personality : An analysis using the IPIP measure. European Journal of Personality, 15, 49-56.
MARTIN, J.L. (2001). The authoritarian personality, 50 years later : What lessons are there for political psychology ? Political Psychology, 22, 1-26.
AKRAMI, N. & EKEHAMMAR, B. (2006). Right-wing authoritarianism and social dominance orientation : Their roots in Big-Five personality factors and facets. Journal of Individual Differences, 27, 117-126. [PDF]

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité borderline : Voir Personnalité limite. PD, Borderline Personality Disorder, borderline personality organization, borderline personality, borderline psychopathology, borderline states, bordeline disorder.
Personnalité dépendante (Trouble) : Dependent personality disorders.
 
TRULL, T.J., WIDIGER, T.A. & FRANCES, A. (1987). Covariation of criteria sets for avoidant, schizoid, and dependent personality disorders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144 (6), 767-771.

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité dépressive (Trouble) : Personalité évitante, anxiété et évitement. Avoidant personality disorders.



  RYDER, A.G., BAGBY, R.M. & DION, K.L. (2001). Chronic, low-grade depression in a nonclinical sample : depressive personality or dysthymia ? Journal of Personality Disorders, 15 (1), 84-93.
BAGBY, R.M., RYDER, A.G. & SCHULLER, D.R. (2003). Depressive personality disorder. Current Psychiatry Report, 5, 16-22.
 
Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité évitante (Trouble) : Personalité évitante, anxiété et évitement. Avoidant personality disorders.
   
TRULL, T.J., WIDIGER, T.A. & FRANCES, A. (1987). Covariation of criteria sets for avoidant, schizoid, and dependent personality disorders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144 (6), 767-771.
OVERHOLSER, J.C. (1989). Differentiation between schizoid and avoidant personalities : An empirical test. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 34 (8), 785-790.

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité histrionique (Trouble) : Personnalité qui se caractérise par un besoin maladif d'attirer l'attention afin de plaire et de séduire. Pour y parvenir, l'individu a recours à la flatterie, aux charmes et aux mensonges. Il exprime ses émotions de manière excessive et fait montre habituellement d'une faible estime de soi.
 

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité limite (Trouble) : Qualifie une structure de la personnalité à la frontière de la névrose et de la psychose. = états limites, trouble limite, trouble limite de la personnalité, cas limite. BPD, Borderline Personality Disorder, borderline personality organization, borderline personality, borderline psychopathology, borderline states, bordeline disorder.
   
KERNBERG, O.F. (1967). Borderline personality organization. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 15, 641-685. KELLY, T.M., SOLOFF, P.H. & LYNCH, K.G. (2000). Recent life events, social adjustment, and suicide attempts in patients with major depression and borderline personality disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 14 (4), 316-326.
  ZANARINI, M.C. (2000). Childhood experiences associated with the development of borderline personality disorder. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 23, 89-101.
  COOLIDGE, F.L., SEGAL, D.L., STEWART, S.E. & ELLET, J.A.C. (2000). Neuropsychological dysfunction in children with borderline personality disorder features : a preliminary investigation. Journal of Research in Personality, 34, 554-561. [PDF]
  ZANARINI, M.C., RUSER, T.F., FRANKENBURG, F.R., HENNEN, J. & GUNDERSON, J.G. (2000). Risk factors associated with the dissociative experiences of borderline patients. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 188 (1), 26-30.
  ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., REICH, D.B., MARINO, M.F., LEWIS, R.E., WILLIAMS, A.A. & KHERA, G.S. (2000). Biparental failure in the childhood experiences of borderline patients. Journal of Personality Disorders, 149, 264-273.
  GUNDERSON, J.G. (2001). Borderline personality disorder. A clinical guide. Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Press.
  FONAGY, P., TARGET, M., GERGELY, G., ALLEN, J.G. & BATEMAN, A. (2001). The developmental roots of borderline personality disorder in early attachment relationships : A theory and some evidence. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 23, 412-459.
  BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2001). Treatment of borderline personality disorder with psychoanalytically oriented partial hospitalization : an 18- month follow-up. American Journal of Psychiatry, 158, 36-42.
  FONAGY, P., TARGET, M. & GERGELY, G. (2001). Dysfunctional attachment relationships and the psychosocial origins of borderline personality disorder. Thalassa : Journal of the International Sándor Ferenczi Society, 12 (1), 21-49.
SEARLES, H.F. (1969). A case of borderline thought disorder. International Journal of Psycho-anaysis, 50, 655-664. CLARKIN, J.F., FOELSCH, P.A., LEVY, K.N., HULL, J.W., DELANEY, J.C. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2001). The development of a psychodynamic treatment for patients with borderline personality disorder : A preliminary study of behavioral change. Journal of Personality Disorders, 15 (6), 487-495. [PDF]
BERGERET, J. (1975/92). La dépression et les états-limites. Paris : Payot. KOONS, C.R., ROBINS, C.J., TWEED, J.L., LYNCH, T.R., GONZALEZ, A.M., MORSE, J.Q., BISHOP, C.K., BUTTERFIELD, M.I. & BASTIAN, L.A. (2001). Efficacy of dialectical behavior therapy in women veterans with borderline personality disorder. Behavior Therapy, 32, 371-390. [PDF]
KERNBERG, O.F. (1975). Borderline conditions and pathological narcissism. New York : Aronson. HENNESSEY, M. & McREYNOLDS, C.J. (2001). Borderline personality disorder : Psychosocial considerations and rehabilitation implications. Work : A Journal of Prevention, Assessment & Rehabilitation, 17 (2), 97-103.
  LINEHAN, M.M., DIMEFF, L.A., REYNOLDS, S.K., COMTOIS, K.A., WELCH, S.S., HEAGERTY, P. & KIVLAHAN, D.R. (2002). Dialectical behavior therapy versus comprehensive validation therapy plus 12-step for the treatment of opioid dependent women meeting criteria for borderline personality disorder. Drug Alcohol Depend, 67 (1), 13-26.
ROSENFELD, H.A. (1978). Notes on the psychopathology and psycho-analytic treatment of some borderline states. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 59, 215-221. VAN DEN BOSCH, L.M.C., VERHEUL, R., SCHIPPERS, G.M. & VAN DEN BRINK, W. (2002). Dialectical behavior therapy of borderline patients with and without substance use problems : Implementation and long-term effects. Addictive Behaviors, 27 (6), 911-923.
  GRILO, C.M., SANISLOW, C.A. & MCGLASHAN, T.H. (2002). Co-occurrence of DSM-IV personality disorders with borderline personality disorder. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 190, 552-554.
LEBOIT, J & CAPPONI, A. (Eds.) (1979). Advances in psychotherapy of the borderline patient. New York : Jason Aronson. BATEMAN, A.W. (2002). Psychological treatment of borderline personality disorder. Psychiatry, 1 (1), 17-20.
  ZANARINI, M.C., YONG, L. & FRANKENBURG, F.R. (2002). Severity or reported childhood sexual abuse and its relationship to severity of borderline psychopathology and psychosocial impairment among borderline inpatients. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 190, 381-387.
ROSENFELD, H.A. (1979). Difficulties in the psychoanalytic treatment of borderline patients. In J. Le Boit & A. Capponi (Eds.), Advances in the psychotherapy of the borderline patient. New York : Jason Aronson. GERGELY, G., FONAGY, P. & TARGET, M. (2002). Attachment, mentalization, and the etiology of borderline personality disorder. Self Psychology, 7 (1), 61-72.
  ARNTZ, A., VAN DEN HOORN, M., VERHEUL, C.J., VAN DEN BOSCH, W.M.C. & DE BIE, A.J.H.T. (2003). Reliability and validity of the borderline personality disorder severity index. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17, 45-59.
COWDRY, R.W., PICKAR, D. & DAVIES, R. (1985). Symptoms and EEG findings in the borderline syndrome. International Journal of Psychiatry in Medicine, 15 (3), 201-211. GERSON, J. & STANLEY, B. (2003). Suicidal self-injurious behavior in people with BPD. Psychiatric Times, 20 (13), 59-60.
  ARNTZ, A., VAN DEN HOORN, M., VERHEUL, C.J., VAN DEN BOSCH, W.M.C. & DE BIE, A.J.H.T. (2003). Reliability and validity of the borderline personality disorder severity index. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17, 45-59.
  VERHEUL, R., VAN DEN BOSCH, L.M.C., KOETER, M.W.J., DE RIDDER, M.A.J., STIJNEN, T. & VAN DEN BRINK, W. (2003). Dialectical behaviour therapy for women with borderline personality disorder : 12-month, randomised clinical trial in the Netherlands. British Journal of Psychiatry, 182, 135-140.
ALVARES, A. (1985). The problem of neutrality : some reflections on the psycho-analytic attitude in the treatment of borderline and psychotic children. Journal of Child Psychotherapy, 11, 87-103. GUNDERSON, J.G. & BERKOWITZ, C. (2003). A BPD brief : An introduction to borderline personality disorder-diagnosis, origins, course, and treatment. New York : National Education Alliance for Borderline Personality Disorders.
ADLER, G. (1985). Borderline psychopathology and its treatment. New York : Aronson. WIRTH-CAUSTON, J. (2003). Women and borderline personality disorder : Symptoms and stories. New Brunswick, New Jersey, London : Rutgers University Press.
GABBARD, G.O. & NEMIAH, J.C. (1985). Multiple determinants of anxiety in a patient with borderline personality disorder. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 49 (2), 161-172. LIEB, K., ZANARINI, M.C., SCHAHL, C, LINEHAN, M.M. & BOHUS, M. (2004). Borderline personality disorder. Lancet, 364, 453-461. [PDF]
SOLOFF, P.H., GEORGE, A. & NATHAN, R.S. (1986). Progress in pharmacotherapy of borderline disorders : a double-blind study of amitriptyline, haloperidol and placebo. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 691-697. BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2004). Mentalization-based treatment of BPD. Journal of Personality Disorders, 18 (1), 36-51.
  BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2004). Psychotherapy for borderline personality diorder : Mentalization-based treatment. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1987). Dialectical behavior therapy for borderline personality disorder : Theory and method. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 51, 261-276. ARNTZ, A., KLOKMAN, J. & SIES WEDA, S. (2005). An experimental test of the schema mode model of borderline personality disorder. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36, 226-239.
  LEVY, K.N. (2005). The implications of attachment theory and research for understanding borderline personality disorder. Development & Psychopathology, 17, 959-986. [PDF]
BLATT, J.S., FORD, R.Q., BERMAN, W., COOK, B. & MEYER, R. (1988). The assessment of change during the intensive treatment of borderline and schizophrenic young adults. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 5, 127-158. CLARKIN, J.F. & POSNER, M. (2005). Defining the mechanisms of borderline personality disorder. Psychopathology, 38, 56-63. [PDF]
COWDRY R. & GARDNER, D.C. (1988). Pharmacotherapy of borderline personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 45, 111-119. BRADLEY, R. & WESTERN, D. (2005). The psychodynamics of borderline personality disorder : A view from developmental psychopathology Development & Psychopathology, 17, 927-957. [PDF]

SHAW, C. & PROCTOR, G. (2001). Women at the margins : a critique of Borderline Personality Disorder. Feminism & Psychology, 15 (4), 483-490.
BATEMAN, A.W. (1989). Borderline Personality in Britain : a preliminary study. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 30 (5), 385-390. RYAN, R.M. (2005). The developmental line of autonomy in the etiology, dynamics and treatment of borderline personality disorders. Development & Psychopathology, 17, 987-1006. [PDF]
LINEHAN, M.M., MILLER, M. & ADDIS M.E. (1989). Dialectical behavior therapy for borderline personality disorder : Practical guidelines. Innovations in Clinical Practice : A Sourcebook. LOBBESTAEL, J., ARNTZ, A. & SIESWERDA, S. (2005). Schema modes and childhood abuse in borderline and antisocial personality disorders. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 36 (3), 240-253. [PDF]
DELL, P.F. & EISENHOWER J.W. (1990). Adolescent multiple personality disorder : A preliminary study of eleven cases. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 359-366. CLARKIN, J.F. (2006). Conceptualization and treatment of personality disorders. Psychotherapy Research, 16, 1-11.
BROCKMAN, R. (1990). Medication and transference in psychoanalytically oriented psychotherapy of the borderline patient. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 13, 287-295. FONAGY, P. & BATEMAN, A. (2006). Progress in the treatment of borderline personality disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 188 (1), 1-3.
LINEHAN, M.M., ARMSTRONG, H.E., SUAREZ, A., ALLMAN, D. & HEARD, H.L. (1991). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of chronically parasuicidal borderline patients. Archives of General Psychiatry, 48, 1060-1064. CLARKIN, J.F. & LEVY, K.N. (2006). Psychotherapy for patients with borderline personality disorder : Focusing on the mechanisms of change.Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62 (S), 405-516.
PERR, I.N. (1991). Crime and multiple personality disorder : A case history and discussion. Bulletin of the American Academy Psychiatry & Law, 19, 203-214. LEVY, K.N., CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F., SCOTT, L.N., WASSERMAN, R.H. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2006). The mechanisms of change in the treatment of borderline personality disorder with transference focused psychotherapy. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62 (4), 481-501. [PDF]
ZWEIG-FRANK, H. & PARIS, J. (1991). Parents' emotional neglect and overprotection according to the recollections of patients with borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 648-651. FONAGY, P. & BATEMAN, A. (2006). Mechanism of change in mentalization based treatment of borderline personality disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62, 411-430.
WESTERN, D., MOSES, M.J., SILK, K.R., LOHR, N.E., COHEN, R. & SEGAL, H. (1992). Quality of depressive experience in borderline personality disorder and major depression : when depression is not just depression. Journal of Personality Disorders, 6 (4), 382-393. [PDF] GRATZ, K.L. & GUNDERSON, J.G. (2006). Preliminary data on an acceptance-based emotion regulation group intervention for deliberate self-harm among women with borderline personality disorder. Behavior Therapy, 37, 25-35. [PDF]
CORNELIUS, J.R., SOLOFF, P.H., PEREL, J.M. & ULRICH, R.F. (1993). Continuation pharmacotherapy of borderline personality disorder with haloperidol and phenelzine. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1843-1848. LINEHAN, M.M., COMTOIS, K.A., MURRAY, A.M., BROWN, M.Z., GALLOP, R.J., HEARD, H.L., KORSLUND, K.E., TUREK, D.A., REYNOLDS, S.K. & LINDENBOIM, N. (2006). Two-year randomized controlled trial and follow-up of dialectical behavior therapy vs therapy by experts for suicidal behaviors and borderline personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63 (7), 757-766. [PDF]
  ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., HENNEN, J., REICH, D.B. & SILK, K.R. (2006). Prediction of the 10 year course of borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 827-832.
  KORNER, A., GERULL, F., MEARES, R. & STEVENSON, J. (2006). Borderline personality disorder treated with the conversational model : A replication study. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 47 (5), 406-411.
COID, J.W. (1993). An affective syndrome in psychopaths with borderline personality disorder ? British Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 641-650. CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2006). Psychotherapy of borderline personality : Focusing on object relations. Washington, D.C. : American Psychiatric Publishing, Inc.
LINEHAN, M.M. (1993). Cognitive behavioral treatment of borderline personality disorder. New York : Guilford Press. LEZENWERGER, M.F. & PASTORER, R.E. (2007). On determining sensitivity to pain in borderline personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 64, 747-748.
LINEHAN, M.M., TUTEK, D.A., HEARD, H.L., ARMSTRONG, H.E. (1994). Interpersonal outcome of cognitive behavioral treatment for chronically suicidal borderline patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 1771-1776. FONAGY, P. & BATEMAN, A. (2007). Mentalizing and borderline personality disorder. Journal of Mental Health, 16 (1), 83-101.
ZWEIG-FRANK, H., PARIS, J. & GUZDER, J. (1994). Psychological risk factors for dissociation and self-mutilation in female patients with borderline personality disorder. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 39, 259-264. CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F.E., LENZENWEGER, M.F., LEVY, K.L. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2007). An object relations model of borderline pathology. Journal of Personality Disorders, 21 (5), 474-499. [PDF]
MEHLUM, L., FRISS, S., VAGLUM, P. & KARTERUD, S. (1994). A longitudinal pattern of suicidal behavior in borderline disorder : a prospective follow-up study. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 90 (2), 124-130. LEVY, K.N., EDELL, W.S. & McGLASHAN, T.H. (2007). Depressive experiences in inpatients with borderline personality disorder. Psychiatric Quarterly, 78, 129-143.
ARNTZ, A. (1994). Treatment of borderline personality disorder : a challenge for cognitive-behavioural therapy. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 419-430. ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., REICH, D.B., SILK, K.R., HUSON, J.I. & McSWEENWY, M.B. (2007). The subsyndromal phenomenology of borderline personality disorder : A 10 year follow-up. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164, 929-935. [PDF]
GABBARD, G.O. (1994). Management of countertransference with borderline patients. Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Press. BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (2008). 8-year follow-up of patients treated for borderline personality disorder : mentalization-based treatment versus treatment as usual. American Journal of Psychiatry, 165 (5), 631-638.
GABBARD, G.O. (1994). Psychotherapeutic strategies for borderline personality disorder. Directions in Psychiatry, 14 (13), 1-8. TRULL, T.J., SOLHAN, M.B., TRAGESSER, S.L., JAHNG, S., WOOD, P.K., PIASECKI, T.M. & WATSON, D. (2008). Affective instability : Measuring a core feature of borderline personality disorder with ecological momentary assessment. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 117, 647-661.
MISHAN, J. & BATEMAN, A.W. (1994). Treatment of Borderline Personality Disorder with group therapy in a day hospital setting. Group Analysis, 27 (4), 484-495. CASTANIER, C. et LE SCANFF, C. (2009). Influence de la personnalité et des dispositions émotionnelles sur les conduites sportives à risques : une revue de littérature. Movement & Sport Sciences, 67, 39-78. [PDF]
  McMAIN, S.F., LINKS, P.S., GNAM, W.H., GUIMOND, T., CARDISH, R.J., KORMAN, L. & STREINER, D.L. (2009). A randomized trial of dialectical behavior therapy versus general psychiatric management for borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 166 (12), 1365-1374.
REY, H. (1994). Universals of psycho-analysis in the treatment of psychotic and borderline states. London : Free Association Books. YEOMANS, F.E., LEVY, K.N. & CLARKIN, J.F. (2009). The case for borderline personality disorder : commenting on Tyrer and Paris, et al. Journal of Personality & Mental Health, 3, 110-115. [PDF]
LINEHAN, M.M., TUTEK, D.A., HEARD, H.L. & ARMSTRONG, H.E. (1994). Interpersonal outcome of cognitive behavioral treatment for chronically suicidal borderline patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 1771-1776. GOODMAN, M., HAZLETT, E.A., NEW, A.S., KOENIGSBERG, H.W. & SIEVER, L. (2009). Quieting the affective storm of borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 166 (5), 522-528. [PDF]
BRODSKY, B.S., CLOITRE, M. & DULIT, R.A. (1995). Relationship of dissociation to self-mutilation and childhood abuse in borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152 (12), 1788-1792. FARRELL, J.M., SHAW, I.A. & WEBBER, M.A. (2009). A schema-focused approach to group psychotherapy for outpatients with borderline personality disorder : A randomized controlled trial. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 40 (2), 317-328. [PDF]
BATEMAN, A.W. (1995). The treatment of borderline patients in a day hospital setting. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 9 (1), 3-16. BERKING, M., NEACSIU, A., COMTOIS, K.A. & LINEHAN, M.M. (2009). The impact of experiential avoidance on the reduction of depression in treatment for borderline personality disorder. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 47, 663-670. [PDF]
BATEMAN, A.W. (1997). Borderline personality disorder and psychotherapeutic psychiatry : an integrative approach. British Journal of Psychotherapy, 13 (4), 489-498. GLENN, C.R. & KLONSKY, E.D. (2009). Emotion dysregulation as a core feature of borderline personality disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 23, 20-28. [PDF]
KERNBERG, O.F. (1997). Les troubles limites de la personnalité. Paris : Dunod. FRANKLIN, J.C., HEILBRON, N., GUERRY, J.D., BOWKER, K.B. & BLUMENTHAL, T.D. (2009). Antisocial and borderline personality disorder symptomatologies are associated with decreased prepulse inhibition : The importance of optimal experimental parameters. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 439-443. [PDF]
HAMPTON, M.C. (1997). Dialectical behavior therapy in the treatment of persons with borderline personality disorder. Archives of Psychiatric Nursing, 11 (2), 96-101. KLIEM, S., KRÜGER, C. & KOSSFELDER, J. (2010). Dialectical behavior therapy for borderline personality disorder : A meta-analysis using mixed-effects modeling. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 78, 936-951. [PDF]
ZANARINI, M.C. & FRANKENBURG, F.R. (1997). Pathways to the development of borderline personality disorder. Journal of Personality Disorders, 11, 93-104. CÀRDENAS-MORLES, L., FLADUNG, A.-K., KAMMER, T., SCHMAHL, C., PLENER, P.L., CONNEMANN, B.J. & SCHÖNFELDT-LECUONA, C. (2010). Exploring the affective component of pain perception during aversive stimulation in borderline personality disorder. Psychiatry Research, 186 (2-3), 458-460. [PDF]
KJELLANDER, C, BONGAR, B. & KING, A. (1998). Suicidality in borderline personality disorder. Crisis, 19 (3), 125-135. JAHNG, S., SOLHAN, M.B., TOMKO, R.L., WOOD, P.K., PIASECKI, T.M. & TRULL, T.J. (2011). Affect and alcohol use : An ecological momentary assessment study of outpatients with borderline personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 120, 572-584.
ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R., DUBO, E.D., SICKEL, A.E., TRIKHA, A., LEVIN, A. & REYNOLDS, V. (1998). Axis I comorbidity of borderline personality disorder. Americain Journal of Psychiatry, 155 (12), 1733-1739. WILT, J., OEHLBERG, K. & REVELLE, W. (2011). Anxiety in personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 987-993. [PDF]
ZUCKERMAN, M., JOIREMAN, J.A., KRAFT, M. & KULHMAN, D.M. (1999). Where do motivational and mood traits fit within three factor models of personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 26, 487-504.  
ARNTZ, A., DIETZEL, R. & DREESEN, L. (1999). Assumptions in borderline personality disorder : specificity, stability and relationship with etiological factors. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 545-557.  
BATEMAN, A.W. & FONAGY, P. (1999). Effectiveness of partial hospitalization in the treatment of borderline personality disorder : A randomized controlled trial. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 1563-1569. BARNICOT, K., KATSAKOU, C., BHATTI, N., SAVIILL, M., FEARNS, N. & PRIEBE, S. (2012). Factors predicting the outcome of psychotherapy for borderline personality disorder : A systematic review. Clinical Psychology Review, 32, 400-412. [PDF]
LINEHAN, M.M., SCHMIDT, H.I., DIMEFF, L.A., CRAFT, J.C., KANTER, J. & COMTOIS, K.A. (1999). Dialectical behavior therapy for patients with borderline personality disorder and drug-dependence. American Journal of Addiction, 8, 279-292. GOETHEM VAN, A., MULDERS, D., MURIS, M., ARNTZ, A. & EGGER, J. (2012). Reduction of self-injury and improvement of coping behavior during dialectical behaviour therapy (DBT) of patients with borderline personality disorder. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 12 (1), 21-34. [PDF]
COMTOIS, K.A. COWLEY, D.S., DUNNER, D.L. & ROY-BYRNE, P.P. (1999). Relationship between borderline personality disorder and axis I diagnoses in severity of depression and anxiety. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 60, 752-758. TOMKO, R.L., BROWN, W.C., TRAGESSER, S.L., WOOD, P.K., MEHL, M.K. & TRULL, T.J. (2012). Social context of anger in borderline personality disorder and depressive disorders : findings from a naturalistic observation study. Journal of Personality Disorders, 26 (64), 1-15. [PDF]

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité limite (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le trouble de la personnalité limite. Instrument for ordeline personality disorder.
   
ZANARINI, M.C., VUJANOVIC, A., PARACHINI, E.A., BOULANGER, J.L., FRANKENBURG, F.R. & HENNEN, J. (2003). A screening measure for BPD : The McLean Screening Instrument for Borderline Personality Disorder (MSI-BPD). Journal of Personality Disorders, 17, 568-573.
ARNTZ, A., VAN DEN HOORN, M., VERHEUL, C.J., VAN DEN BOSCH, W.M.C. & DE BIE, A.J.H.T. (2003). Reliability and validity of the borderline personality disorder severity index. Journal of Personality Disorders, 17, 45-59.

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité multiple (Trouble) : Trouble psychologique définit par la classification statistique internationale des maladies et des problèmes de santé connexes (CIM), qui se caractérise par la présence chez une même personne d'au moins deux personnalités distinctes (dissociation), chacune ayant son propre nom et ses traits caractéristiques. Dans le DSM-IV, ce trouble se nomme trouble dissociatif de l'identité. Personnalité multiple et faux souvenir. Multiple personality disorder.
   
KOHLENBERG, R.J. (1973). Operant control of multiple personality. Behavior Therapy, 4, 137-140. BOWMAN, E.S. (1990). Adolescent multiple personality disorder in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Dissociation, 3, 179-187.
LARMORE, K., LUDWIG, A.M. & CAIN, R.B. (1977). Multiple personality : An objective case study. British Journal of Psychiatry, 131, 35-40. DELL, P.F. & EISENHOWER J.W. (1990). Adolescent multiple personality disorder : A preliminary study of eleven cases. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 359-366.
KENNY, M.G. (1981). Multiple personality and spirit possession. Psychiatry, 44, 337-356. FRASER, G.A. (1990). Satanic ritual abuse : A cause of multiple personality disorder. Journal of Child & Youth Care, 55-66.
ROSS, C.A. (1984). Diagnosis of multiple personality during hypnosis : A case. International Journal of Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 32 (2), 222-235. ROSS, C.A. (1990). Twelve cognitive errors about multiple prsonality disorder. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 44 (3), 348-356.
WILBUR, C.B. (1984). Treatment of multiple personality. Psychiatric Annals, 14, 27-31. ROSS, C.A., MIKKER, S.D., BJORNSON, L., REAGOR, P. & FRASER, G.A. (1991). Abuse histories in 102 cases of multiple personality disorder. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 36, 97-101.
KLUFT, R.P. (1985). The natural history of multiple personality disorder. In R.P. Kluft (Ed.), Childhood antecedents of multiple personality (pp. 197-238). Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Press. ROSS, C.A. (1991). Epidemiology of multiple personality disorder and dissociation. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 14 (3), 503-517.
SPANOS, N.P., WEEKES, J.R. & BERTRAND, L.D. (1985). Multiple personality : A social psychological perspective. Journal of Abnormal Psychology 94, 362-376. ROSS, C.A., ANDERSON, G., FLEISHER, W. & NORTON, G.R. (1991). Frequency of multiple personality disorder among psychiatric inpatients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 1717-1720.
  HACKING, I. (1992). Multiple personality and its hosts. History of the Human Sciences, 5 (2), 3-31.
BLISS, E.I. (1986). Multiple personality, allied disorders and hypnosis. New York : Oxford. MERSKEY, H. (1992). The manufacture of personalities : The production of multiple personality disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 327-340.
ROSS, C.A. & FRASER, G. (1987). Recognizing multiple personality disorder. Annals of the Royal College of Physicians & Surgeons, 20 (5), 357-360. McHUGH, P.R. (1995). Witches, multiple personalities, and other psychiatric artifacts. Nature Medicine, 1 (2), 110-114.
SPANOS, N.P. (1989). Hypnosis, demonic possession and multiple personality : Strategic enactments and disavowals of responsibility for actions. In C.A. Ward (Ed.), Altered states of consciousness and mental health : Theoretical and methodological issues (pp. 96-124). Newbury Park, CA : Sage. LILIENFELD, S.O. & LYNN, S.J. (2003). Dissociative identity disorder : Multiple personalities, multiple controversies. In S.O. Lilienfeld, S.J. Lynn & J.M. Lohr (Eds.), Science and pseudoscience in clinical psychology (pp. 109-142). New York : Guilford Press.

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité narcissique : Voir Narcissisme. Narcissistic personality.
Personnalité obsessionnelle-compulsive : Voir Trouble obsessionnel-compulsif. Obsessive compulsive disorder, OCD.
Personnalité paranoïaque (Trouble) : Du grec para qui signifie «à coté» et nous qui signifie «esprit». Délire fondé sur une perception erronée de la réalité et qui se caractérise par les symptômes suivants : méfiance extrême à l'égard des autres et sentiment de persécution (Ils sont là, derrière ma porte, sous ma peau...), une surestimation démesurée et pathologique de soi-même (Je suis le plus beau, le meilleur, etc.), une susceptibilité à fleur de peau (Une petite erreur, moi... Impossible !), un jugement erroné (Le Québec ne sera jamais un pays indépendant, tout le monde sait ça). Qualifie un certain type de psychose. Personnalité et schizophrénie paranoïde. Paranoia, paranoid personality disorders.

 
SIEVER L.J. & KENDLER, K.S. (1987). Schizoid/schizotypal/paranoid personality disorders. In J.O. Cavenar (Ed.), Psychiatry. New York : Basic Books.
CHADWICK, P., BIRCHWOOD, M. & TROWER, P. (1996). Cognitive therapy for delusions, voices and paranoia. Chichester, UK : Wiley.
MILLER, M.B., USEDA, D., TRULL, T.J., BURR, M. & MINK-BROWN, C. (2001). Paranoid, schizoid, and schizotypal personality disorder. In H.E. Adams & P.B. Sutker (Eds.), Comprehensive handbook of psychopathology. New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum.
CHADWICK, P.D.J., HUGHES, S., RUSSELL, D., RUSSELL, I. & DAGNA, D. (2009). Mindfulness groups for distressing voices and paranoia : a replication and feasibility trial. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 37, 403-412. [PDF]

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité passive-agressive (Trouble) : Passive-aggressive personality, passive-aggressive personality disorder.
   
 LANE, C. (2009). The surprising history of passive-aggressive personality disorder. Theory & Psychology, 19 (1), 55-70.

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité schizoïde (Trouble) : Personnalité qui se caractérise par un repli sur soi. La personne schizoïde vit seule et a peu d'amis; malgré cela, elle ne souffre pas de solitude. Elle manifeste peu d'intérêts pour les relations sociales ou toute autre activité en groupe. Personnalité schizoïde et isolement social. Schizoid personality disorder.
   
ISAACS, S.S. (1939). A special mechanism in a schizoid boy. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20, 333-339.  WOLFF, S. & CHICK, J. (1980). Schizoid personality in childhood : a controlled follow-up study. Psychological Medicine, 10, 85-100.
KLEIN, M. (1946). Notes on some schizoid mechanisms. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 27, 99-110. [PDF]  AKHTAR, S. (1987). Schizoid personality disorder : A synthesis of developmental, dynamic, and descriptive features. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 41 (4), 499-518.
GUNTRIP, H. (1969). Schizoid phenomena, object relations, and the self. New York : International Universities Press. TRULL, T.J., WIDIGER, T.A. & FRANCES, A. (1987). Covariation of criteria sets for avoidant, schizoid, and dependent personality disorders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144 (6), 767-771.
   RAINE, A. & ALLBUTT, J. (1989). Factors of schizoid personality. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 28, 31-40.
 JACCARD, R. (1975). L'exil intérieur : Schizoïdie et civilisation. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. WOLFF, S. (1991). "Schizoid" personality in childhood and adult life : III. The childhood picture. British Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 629-635.
 WOLFF, S. & BARLOW, A. (1979). Schizoid personality in childhood : a comparative study of schizoid, autistic and normal children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry 20, 29-46. WOLFF, S. (1998). Schizoid personality in childhood : The links with Asperger syndrome, schizophrenia spectrum disorders, and elective mutism. In E. Schopler & Z.B. Gary (Eds.), Asperger syndrome or high-functioning autism ? Current issues in autism (pp. 123-138). New York : Plenum.
GOLDEN, R. & MEEHL P.E. (1979). Detection of the schizoid taxon with MMPI indicators. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 88, 217-233. RAINE, A., FUNG A.L. & LAM, B.Y.H. (2011). Peer victimization partially mediates the schizotypy - aggression relationship in children and adolescents. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 37, 937-945. [PDF]
SIEVER, L.J. & KENDLER, K.S. (1987). Schizoid/schizotypal/paranoid personality disorders. In J.O. Cavenar (Ed.), Psychiatry. New York : Basic Books. MOORE, J.W., DICKINSON, A. & FLETCHER, P.C. (2011). Sense of agency, associative learning, and schizotypy. Journal : Consciousness & Cognition, 20 (3), 792-800. [PDF]

Voir aussi Personnalité et Trouble de la personnalité
Personnalité schizotypique (Trouble) : Difficulté à se faire des amis et à entretenir des relations étroites et intimes avec autrui. = trouble de la personalité schizotypique. Schizotypal personality, schizotypal personality disorder.
   
 SCHULZ, P.M., SCHULZ, S.C., GOLDBERG, S.C., ETTIGI, P., RESNICK, R.J. & FRIEDEL, R.O. (1986). Diagnoses of the relatives of schizotypal outpatients. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 174, 457-463.
 SQUIRES-WHEELER, E., SKODOL, A.E., FRIEDMAN, D. & ERLENMEYER KIMLING, L. (1988). The specificity of DSM-III schizotypal personality traits. Psychological Medicine, 18, 757-765.
 SQUIRES-WHEELER, E., SKODOL, A.E., BASSETT, A. & ERLENMEYER-KIMLING, L. (1989). DSM-III-R schizotypal personality traits in offspring of schizophrenic disorder, affective disorder, and normal control parents. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 23, 229-239.
 CLARIDGE, G. (1997). Schizotypy : Implications for Illness and Health. Oxford University Press.
 MINAS, R.K. & PARK, S. (2007). Attentional window in schizophrenia and schizotypal personality : Insight from negative priming studies. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 12 (3), 140-148. [PDF]
Personnalité sombre : Voir Triade sombre. Dark triad, dark triad personality.
Personnalité suicidaire : Voir Suicide et Para-suicide. Suicide ideation, suicidal ideation.
Personnaz Bernard ( ) : Psychosociologue français et spécialiste de l'étude de la conversion. Collaborateur de Moscovici.
PERSONNAZ, B. (1975). Conformité, consensus et referents clandestins : La dependance en tant que processus annulateur d’influence. Bulletin de Psychologie, 29, 230-242.
PERSONNAZ, B. (1984). Study in social influence using the spectrometer method : Dynamics of the phenomea of conversion and covertness in perceptual responses. European Journal of Social Psychology, 11, 431-438.
PERSONNAZ, B. (1984). Perspectives sur les liens entre innovation et différenciation sociale, et réactance psychologique et "libertance". Bulletin de Psychologie, 37 (365), 501-506.
PERSONNAZ, B. (1986). Changements normatifs manifestes et latents dans les phénomènes d’influence minoritaire et de dissimilation. Bulletin de Psychologie, 37, 177-191.
PERSONNAZ, B. & PERSONNAZ, M. (1987). Un paradigme pour l'étude expérimentale de la conversion. Dans S. moscovici et G. Mugny (Dirs.), Psychologie de la conversion : études sur l'influence inconsciente (p. 35-68). Fribourg : Cousset Delval.
Personne : Au sens large, ce terme est synonyme d'individu. Au sens strict, le terme personne met davantage l'accent sur les particularités (personnalité) et la dimension humaine du sujet. En ce sens, on pourrait dire qu'une meute de loups est composé de 20 individus, mais non de 20 personnes. En droit, on distingue également la personne physique (un individu) de la personne morale à qui l'on reconnait une existence juridique. = indivdu, humain. Person.
 
Types de personne
Personne âgée Personne morale Personne physique (Individu)
 
   
ROGERS, C.R. (1955). Persons or science ? A philosophical question. American Psychologist, 10, 267-278.
ROGERS, C.R. (1961). On becoming a person. Houghton Mifflin.
LOTT, A.J. & LOTT, B.E. (1969). Liked and disliked persons as reinforcing stimuli. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 11 (2), 129-137.
GERGEN, K.J. & DAVIES, K.E. (1985). The social construction of the person. New York : Springer-Verlag.
SMITH, C. (2010). What is a person ? Chicago : Chicago University Press.
Personne âgée : Voir Adulte (vieil) etVieillissement. lderly, elderly people, older adult, older person, older, later life, aged patient, older people.
Personne morale : Groupe d'individus auquel la loi reconnaît une existence juridique, un statut légal.
 
 
 
Personne physique : Voir Individu.
 
 
SMITH, C. (2010). What is a person ? Chicago : Chicago University Press.
 personnelPersonnel : Ensemble des employés, salariées ou non, qui contribuent à l'activité d'une entreprise, commerciale ou non. Personnel et formation du personnel. Le concept exclut souvent les membres de la haute direction d'une entreprise. = employés. Staff.
   
REID, D.H., SCHUH-WEAR, C.L. & BRANNON, M.E. (1978). Use of a group contingency to decrease staf absenteeism in a state institution. Behavior Modification, 2, 251-266
ARCO, L. & BIRNBRAUER, J.S. (1990). Performance feedback and maintenance of staff behavior residential settings. Behavioral Interventions, 5 (3), 207-217.
PANSU, P. (1997). Norme d'internalité et appréciation de la valeur professionnelle : l'effet des explications internes dans l'appréciation du personnel. Le Travail Humain, 60 (2) 205-222.
LOUCHE, C., PANSU, P. & PAPET, J. (2006). Normes de jugement et appréciation du personnel. Bulletin de Psychologie, 54 (3), 369-374.

Voir aussi Travail et employé
 personnelPersonnel (Évaluation) : Voir Évaluation du personnel. Evaluation of staff management, employee evaluation.
 personnelPersonnel(Sélection) : Voir Sélection du personnel. Selection of employees, personnel selection.
 personnelPersonnel soignant : Ensemble des individus, salariées ou non (parfois des bénévoles), qui contribuent à aider et guérir une personne dans les hôpitaux, les instituts psychiatriques et dans les ressources alternatives. ( ): infirmière, psychiatre, psychologue, préposé aux bénéficiaires en milieu psychiatrique, bénévole. Institutional staff, behavioral staff management, mental health technician.
 
BURG, M.M., REID, D.H. & LATTIMORE, J. (1973). Use of a self-recording and supervision institutional staff behavior. Journal of Applied of Behavior Analysis, 12 (3), 363-375. [PDF]
KREITNER, R., REIF, W.E. & MORRIS, M. (1977). Measuring the impact of feedback on the performance of mental health technicians. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 1, 105-109.
PAGE, T.J., IWATA, B.A. & REID, D.H. (1982). Pyramidal training : A large-scale application with institutional staff. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15, 335-351. [PDF]
REID, D.H. & WHITMAN, T.L. (1983). Behavioral staff management in institutions : A critical lreview of effectivenes and aceptability. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 3, 131-149.
Personnel Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Wiley.

BROWN, K.G. (2001). Using computer to deliver training : Which employees learn and why ? Personnel Psychology, 54, 271-296.


Perspective : En psychologie et dans les sciences en général, ce mot désigne un point de vue particulier sur la nature et les causes d'un phénomène, d'un objet d'étude, point de vue partagé par un ensemble (pas nécessairement majoritaire) de scientifiques. Il s'agit plus précisément du plus petit commun dénominateur ou de l'intersection d'un ensemble de théories (parfois d'une seule théorie). Par exemple, Les théories psychanalytiques ont en commun l'idée que si l'on veut comprendre l'être humain, il faut absolument expliquer le fonctionnement de l'inconscient. L'inconscient est donc le PPCD des théories qui se réclament de la psychanalyse. A contrario, les théories qui considèrent que l'inconscient n'existe pas ou joue un rôle secondaire dans le développement de la personnalité (l'humanisme, le cognitivisme, etc.) n'appartiennent pas à la perspective psychanalytique. Hors ce point commun, il existe cependant entre les tenants d'une même perspective de nombreux désaccords. (EX: L'inconscient se fonde-t-il uniquement sur des pulsions sexuelles ? Existe-t-il des comportements privés ? L'information peut-elle être réduite à l'influx nerveux ?). Contrairement à la théorie, la perspective n'a pas la prétention de former un tout cohérent, de présenter une seule vision globale du monde, d'offrir une seule explication. Elle permet cependant de regrouper les nombreuses théories autour d'éléments centraux, de faire un peu d'ordre dans le grand foisonnement d'idées et de concepts des sciences. Un peu à la manière des soleils d'un univers scientifique. = école de pensée, approche, grille d'analyse, doctrine, point de vue théorique, angle d'analyse, plus petit commun dénominateur théorique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Perspective, framework, theoretical approach, point of view, school, system of psychology, viewpoint, group.
Éléments importants d'une perspective
Objet d'étude commun
Problème de recherche commun
Méthode commune
Grandes idées communes (postulat)


Grandes perspectives de la psychologie
Béhaviorisme Écologie humaine Perspective écosystémique
Béhaviorisme cognitiviste Humanisme  Psychologie évolutionniste
Cognitivisme américain Neuropsychologie Psychanalyse
Cognitivisme américain Perspective développementale  Psychodynamique

   
DUNLAP, K. (1925). Old and new viewpoints in psychology. St. Louis : C.V. Mosby Co. BRENNAN, J.F. (1995). Readings in the history and systems of psychology. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Prentice-Hall.
WOODWORTH, R.S. (1931). Contemporary schools of psychology. New York : Ronald Press. CORDOVA, J.V. & ADDIS, M.E. (1995). Adopting and defending an explanatory system : How and by what criteria ? The Behavior Therapist, 18, 38-39. [PDF]
WOODWORTH, R.S. & SHEEHAN, M. (1964). Contemporary Schools of Psychology. New York : Ronald Press. THORNE, B.M. & HENLEY, T.B. (1997). Connections in the history and systems of psychology. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
BUXTON, C.E. (Ed.) (1985). Points of view in the modern history of psychology. New York : Academic. GOULET, C., WIEDMANN, P. et GAGNON, A. (1998/2007/2014). La perspective humaniste. Dans C. Tavris, C. Wade, A. Gagnon, C. Goulet, P. WIEDMANN & S. Richard-Bessette (Dirs.). Introduction à la psychologie : Les grandes perspectives (p. 240-272). St-Laurent : ERPI/Pearson/Chenelière.
ROBINS, R.W., GOSLING, S.D. & CRAIK, K.H. (1999). An empirical analysis of trends in psychology. American Psychologist, 54, 117-128. [PDF]
  JARVIS, M. (2000). Theoretical approaches in psychology. London : Routledge.
METZGER, W. (1986). Do schools of psychology still exist ? Gestalt-Psychologie. Frankfurt : Kramer. [LIRE] ALLEN, N.B. & BADCOCK, P.B. (2003). The social risk hypothesis of depressed mood : Evolutionary, psychosocial, and neurobiological perspectives. Psychological Bulletin, 129, 887-913. [PDF]
LINDSAY, D.S. & READ, J.D. (1994). Psychotherapy and memories of childhood sexual abuse : A cognitive perspective. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 8, 281-338. TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (2007/2014). Introduction à la psychologie : Les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI/Pearson/Lachenelière.

Voir aussi Théorie
Perspective béhavioriste : Voir Béhaviorisme. Behaviorisme perspective.
Perspective béhavioriale : Toute perspective qui étudie le comportement, quelque soit sa théorie, ses explications (cognitiviste, béhavioriste, neurobiologique, écologique). etc.). *perspective béhavioriste.
 
 
Perspective cognitive : Voir Cognitivisme. Cognitive perspective, cognitivism perspective.
   
OVERTON, W.F. (Ed.). (1983). The relationship between social and cognitive development. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
LINDSAY, D.S. & READ, J.D. (1994). Psychotherapy and memories of childhood sexual abuse : A cognitive perspective. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 8, 281-338.
Perspective cognitive américaine : Voir Cognitivisme américain.
Perspective cognitivo-béhaviorale : Voir Béhaviorisme cognitiviste.
Perspective cognitive européenne : Voir Cognitivisme européen.
Perspective communautaire : Voir Écologie humaine.
Perspective de recherche : Voir Problème de recherche, Problème en suspens et Subvention à la recherche.
Perspective écologique : Voir Écologie humaine. Human ecology, ecological perspective, ecological psychology, social ecology.
Perspective développementale : Toute perspective qui étudie les phénomènes psychologiques sur la durée.


  OVERTON, W.F. (Ed.) (1990). Reasoning, necessity, and logic : Developmental perspectives. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.

Voir aussi Développement
Perspective écosystémique : Synthèse scientifique de la cybernétique, des théories de la communication de l'école de Palo Alto et de la théorie générale des systèmes. ( ): Atlan, Bateson, Bertalanffy, Morin, Rosnay, Watzlawick, Wiener, Wilden.
 
 
Perspective évolutioniste : Voir Psychologie évolutioniste. Evolutionary psychology./span>
Perspective existentialiste : Voir Existentialisme. Existentialism perspective .
Perspective féminsime : Voir Féminisme. Feminism perspective.
Perspective humanisme : Voir Humaniste. Humanism perspective.
Perspective neuropsychologique : Voir Neuropsychologie. Neuropsychology.
Perspective psychanalytique : Voir Psychanalyse. Psychoanalysis, psychoanalytic treatment, analysis.
Perspective psychodynamique : Voir Psychodynamique.
Perspective psychosociale : De nos jours, il s'agit davantage d'une domaine de recherche que d'une perspective - la relation réciproque entre la société et le comportement des individus - puisque la vaste majorité des explications des psychosociologues sont largement inspirées par la perspective cognitiviste.
 
 
Perspectives on Psychological Science : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Wiley.
DE HOUWER J., FIEDLER, K. & MOORS, A. (2011). Strengths and limitations of theoretical explanations in psychology : Introduction to the special section. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 6, 161-162. [PDF]
 
Persuasion (Techniques) : Ensemble de stratégies, conscientes ou non, qui vise à changer l'attitude d'autrui, à influencer l'opinion à convaincre autrui d'accepter une chose (acquiescement) ou à manipuler le comportement d'autui. Techniques de persuasion, influence sociale et sophisme. = stratégie de persuasion, pouvoir de persuasion. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Persuasion, persuasive communication, deterrence.
 
Techniques de persuasion
Technique de la porte-dans-la-face Technique du low-ball Technique du pied-dans-la-porte
Technique du leurre Technique du pied-dans-la-bouche  
 
     
SCHACTER, S. & HALL, R. (1952). Group-derived restraints and audience persuasion. Human Relations, 5, 397-406. PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1990). Involvement and persuasion : Tradition versus integration. Psychological Bulletin, 107, 367-374. [PDF]
HOVLAND, C.I., JANIS, I.L. & KELLEY, H.H. (1953). Communications and persuasion : Psychological studies in opinion change. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. BOUDON, R. (1992). L'art de se persuader des idées fausses, fragiles ou douteuses. Paris : Seuil.
LEVENTHAL, H. &  PERLOE, S.I. (1962). A relationship between self-esteem and persuasibility. Journal
of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 64,
385-388.
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. & HAUGTEVD, C. (1992). Ego-involvement and persuasion : An appreciative look at the Sherif's contribution to the study of self-relevance and attitude change. In D. Granberg & G. Sarup (Eds.), Social judgment and intergroup relations : Essays in honor of Muzafer Sherif (pp. 147-175). New York : Springer-Verla. [PDF]
ALLYN, J. & FESTINGER, L. (1961). The effectiveness of unanticipated persuasive communications. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 62, 35-40.
  MccGUIRE, W.J. (1964). Inducing resistance to persuasion. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 1, 191-229. PERLOFF, R.M. (1993). The dynamics of persuasion. New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
HATFIELD, E., ARONSON, E. & ABRAHAMS, D. (1966). On increasing the persuasiveness of a low prestige communicator. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 2, 325-342. CIALDINI, R.B. (1993/2004). Influence : The psychology of persuasion/Influence et manipulation : comprendre et maîtriser les mécanismes et les techniques de persuasion. New York : Morrow/Éditions First.
ROSNOW, R. & ROBINSON, E. (1967). Experiments in persuasion. New York : Academic Press. PETTY, R. E., WEGENER, D.T., FABRIGAR, L.R., PRIESTER, J.R. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1993). Conceptual and methodological issues in the elaboration likelihood model of persuasion : A reply to the Michigan State critics. Communication Theory, 3, 336-362. [PDF]
ROSNOW, R. (1967). Magnitude of impact. In L. Festinger, E.J. Robinson, R.L. Rosnow & S. Schachter (Eds.), Experiments in persuasion (pp. 399-408). New York, N.Y. : Academic Press. MAIO, G.R. & OLSON, J.M. (1995). Involvement and persuasion : Evidence for different kinds of involvement. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 27, 64-78. [PDF]
  FRIESTAD, M. & WRIGHT, P. (1995). Persuasion knowledge : Lay people's and researches' beliefs about the psychology of persuasion. Journal of Consumer Research, 27, 123-156.
LEVENTHAL, H. (1971). Fear appeals and persuasion : The differentiation of a motivational construct. American Journal of Public Health, 61, 1208-1224. PRATKANIS, A.R. & TURNER, M.E. (1996). Persuasion and democracy : Strategies for increasing deliberative participation and enacting social change. Journal of Social Issues, 52 (1), 187-205.
AJZEN, I. (1971). Attitudinal vs. normative messages : An investigation of the differential effects of persuasive communications on behavior. Sociometry, 34, 263-280. PHAM, M.T. (1996). Cue representation and selection Effects of arousal on persuasion. Journal of Consumer Research, 22, 373-387.
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1977). Forewarning, cognitive responding, and resistance to persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 645-655. [PDF] CHAIKEN, S., WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (1996). Principles of persuasion. In E.T. Higgins & A. Kruglanski (Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic mechanisms and processes. New York : Guilford Press.
CHAIKEN, S. (1979). Communicator physical attractiveness and persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 5, 547-562. AAKER, J.L. & MAHESWARAN, D. (1997). The effect of cultural orientation on persuasion. Journal of Consumer Research, 24, 315-328.
CHAIKEN, S. (1980). Heuristic versus systematic information processing and the use of source versus message cues in persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39 (5), 752-766. [PDF]
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1979). Issue involvement can increase or decrease persuasion by enhancing message-relevant cognitive responses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 1915-1926. PETTY, R.E. & WEGENER, D.T. (1998). Attitude change : Multiple roles for persuasion variables. In D. Gilbert, S. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), The handbook of social psychology (pp. 323-390). New York : McGraw-Hill.
HALL, J.A. (1980). Voice tone and persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 38, 924-934. WOOD, W. (2000). Attitude change : Persuasion and social influence. Annual Review of Psychology, 51, 539-570. [PDF]
SAWYER, A.G. (1981). Repetition, cognitive responses and persuasion. In R.E. Petty, T.M. Ostrom & T.C. Brock (Eds.), Cognitive responses in persuasion (pp. 237-261). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. FISHER-LOKOU, J. et GUÉGUEN, N. (2000). Processus de persuasion en situation de médiation : Effets du pouvoir et de l'innovation. Psychologie Canadienne, 41 (4), 267-278. [PDF]
PETTY, R.E., OSTROM, T.M. & BROCK, T.C. (1981). Cognitive responses in persuasion. Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum. CIALDINI, R.B. (2001). The science of persuasion. Scientific American, 284, 76-81. [PDF]
TRENHOLM, S. (1982). Persuasion and social influence. New Jersey : Prentice Hall. CONWAY, L.G. & SCHALLER, M. (2002). On the verifiability of evolutionary psychological theories : An analysis of the psychology of scientific persuasion. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6, 152-166. [PDF]
PUCKETT, J., PETTY, R.E., CACIOPPO, J.T. & FISHER, D. (1983). The relative impact of age and attractiveness stereotypes on persuasion. Journal of Gerontology, 38, 340-343. O'KEEFE, D.J. (2002). Guilt as a mechanism of persuasion. In J.P. Dillard & M. Pfau (Eds.), The persuasion handbook : Developments in theory and practice (pp. 329-344). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. [PDF]
  TORMALA, Z.L., PETTY, R.E. & BRINOL, P. (2002). Ease of retrieval effects in persuasion : the roles of elaboration and thought-confidence. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin 28, 1700-1712.
SCHUDSON, M. (1984). Advertising, The uneasy persuasion. New York : Basic Books. O'KEEFE, D.J. (2002). Persuasion : Theory and research. Thousand Oaks, CA. : Sage Publications.
MacLACHLAN, J. (1984). making a message memorable and persuasive. Journal of Advertising Research, 23, 51-59. KUMKALE, T.G. & ALBARRACIN, D. (2004). The sleeper effect in persuasion : A meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 130 (1), 143-172. [PDF]
CACIOPPO, J.T., PETTY, R.E., KAO, C.F. & RODRIGUEZ, R. (1986). Central and peripheral routes to persuasion : An individual difference perspective. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1032-1043. [PDF] DILLARD, J. & ANDERSON, J.W. (2004). The role of fear in persuasion. Psychology & Marketing, 21, 909-926.
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1986). The elaboration likelihood model of persuasion. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 19, 123-205. [PDF] DILLARD, J. & SHEN, L. (2005). On the nature of reactance and it's role in persuasion. Communication Monographs, 72, 144-168.
  PETTY, R.E. & BRINOL, P. (2007). Mécanismes psychologiques de la persuasion. Diogène, 217 (1), 58-78. [PDF]
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1986). Communication and persuasion : Central and peripheral routes to attitude change. New York : Springer-Verlag. GAMINA-WILK, M. (2007). On applying the knowledge on social influence techniques. Polish Journal of Applied Psychology, 5, 37-47.
CHAIKEN, S. (1987). The heuristic model of persuasion. In M.P. Zanna, J.M. Olson & C.P. Herman (Eds.), Social influence : The Ontario Symposium (Vol. 5, pp. 3-39). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. O'KEEFE, D.J. (2008). Persuasion. In W. Donsbach (Ed.), International encyclopedia of communication (Vol. 8, pp. 3590-3592). Oxford, UK, and Malden, MA : Wiley-Blackwell. [PDF]
WOOD, W. (1988). Influence and persuasion. In A. Campbell (Ed.), Male and female. Oxford, England : Andromeda. DILLARD, J. (2009). Persuasion. In C.R. Berger, M. Roloff & D. Roskos-Ewoldsen (Eds.), Handbook of communication science (pp. 203-218). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
  PASTUCHA, P., PRASKO,J., DIVEKY, T., GRAMBAL, A., LATALOVA, K, SIGMUNDOVA, Z. & TICHACKOVA, A. (2009). Borderline personality disorder and dissociation - comparison with healthy controls. Activitas Nervosa Superior Rediviva, 51 (3-4), 146-149. [PDF]
CACIOPPO, J.T. & PETTY, R.E. (1989). Effects of message repetition on argument processing recall, and persuasion. Basic & Applied Psychology, 10 (1), 3-12. [PDF] O'KEEFE, D.J. (2009). Theories of persuasion. In R. Nabi & M.B. Oliver (Eds.), Handbook of media effects (pp. 269-282). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
JOHNSON, B.T. & EAGLY, A.H. (1989). Effects of involvement on persuasion : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 106 (2), 290-314. [PDF] DILLARD, J. & MIRALDI, L. (2009). Persuasion : Research areas and approaches. In U. Fix, A. Gardt & J. Knape (Eds.), Rhetoric and stylistics : An international handbook of historical and systematic research (pp. 689-702). Berlin : Mouton de Gruyter.
  DOUGLAS, K.M., SUTTON, R.M. & STAHI, S. (2010). Why I am less persuaded than you : people's intuitive understanding of the psychology of persuasion. Social Influence, 5, 133-148.
MEYERS, R.A. (1989). Persuasive arguments theory : A test of assumptions. Human Communication Research, 15, 357-381. O'KEEFE, D.J. (2012). Conviction, persuasion, and argumentation : Untangling the ends and means of influence. Argumentation, 26, 19-32.
CHAIKEN, S.S., LIBERMAN, A. & EAGLY, A.H. (1989). Heuristic and systematic information processing within and beyond the persuasion context. In J.S. Uleman & Bargh, J.A. (Eds.), Unintended thought (pp. 212-252). New York : Guilford Press. VYSKOCILOVA, J., PRASKO, J., SEDLACKOVA, Z., OCISKOVA, M. & GRAMBAL, A. (2014). Schema therapy for CBT therapists who treat borderline patients. Activitas Nervosa Superior Rediviva, 56 (1-2), 24-31. [PDF]

Voir aussi Conformisme, Acquiescement et Changement d'attitude
 
Perte : Fait d'être privé momentanément ou définitivement d'une partie de soi (ses facultés cognitives, un membre), d'une personne qui nous est chère ou d'un objet (argent, maison, etc) auquel on tient généralement (sauf peut-être, dans certains cas, la perte de poids...). Dans certain cas, on utilise le mot perdant pour désigner celui qui subit une perte ou encaisse la défaite (alors que l'inverse, un gain ou la victoire, était possible). Si cette perte peut-être attribuable à autrui, on utilise alors le mot préjudice.  /gain. Loss.
 
Types de perte
Perte d'emploi Perte de contact avec la réalité Perte de sujets/participants
Perte d'un être cher Perte de mémoire Perte monétaire
Perte d'un membre Perte de poids
 
   
 WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1989). The myths of coping with loss. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 57 (3), 349-357.  NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & LARSON, J. (1999). Coping with loss. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
 NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., PARKER, L. & LARSON, J. (1994). Ruminative coping with depressive mood following loss. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 92-104. CAPPS, L. & BONANNO, G.A. (2000). Narrating bereavement : Thematic and grammatical predictors of adjustment to loss. Discourse Processes, 30, 1-25.
 DAVIS, C.G. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Loss and meaning : How do people make sense of loss ? American Behavioral Scientist, 44, 726-741. BONANNO, G.A. (2004). Loss, trauma, and human resilience : have we underestimated the human capacity to thrive after extremely aversive events ? American Psychologist, 59, 20-28. [PDF]
GABBARD, G.O. (1998). Vertigo : Female objectification, male desire, and object loss. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 18 (2), 161-167. RICK, S. (2011). Losses, gains, and brains : Neuroeconomics can help to answer open questions about loss aversion. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 21, 453-463. [PDF]

Voir aussi Préjudice et Perdant
Perte d'emploi : Voir Travail.
Perte d'un être cher : Fait d'être privé définitivement d'une personne que l'on apprécie/aime, et qui se traduit généralement par un chagrin. (qui peut parfois se transformer en dépression). Perte, deuil et résilience. Loss, conjugal loss.
   
RUBIN, S. (1982). Persisting effects of loss : A model of mourning. Series in Clinical Community Psychology : Stress & Anxiety, 8, 275-282. BONANNO, G.A., PAPA, A. & O'NEIL, K. (2001). Loss and human resilience. Applied & Preventative Psychology, 10, 193-206.
WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1987). Coping with irrevocable loss. In G.R. VandenBos & B.K. Bryant (Eds.), Cataclysms, crises, and catastrophes : Psychology in action (pp. 189-235). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. FIELD, N.P. & BONANNO, G.A. (2001). The role of blame on adaptation in the first five years following the death of a spouse. American Behavioral Scientist, 44, 764-781.
WORTMAN, C.B. & SILVER, R.C. (1989). The myths of coping with loss. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 57 (3), 349-357.  DAVIS, C.G. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Loss and meaning : How do people make sense of loss ? American Behavioral Scientist, 44, 726-741.
LASKER, J.N. & TOEDTER, L.J. (1991). Acute versus chronic grief : The case of pregnancy loss. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 61 (4), 510-522. WASKOWIC, T.D. & CHARTIER, B.M. (2003). Attachment and the experience of grief following the loss of a spouse. Omega, 47, 77.
LAYNE, L.L. (1992). Of fetuses and angels : Fragmentation and integration in narratives of pregnancy loss. Knowledge and Society : The Anthropology of Science & Technology, 9, 29-58. KALTMAN, S. & BONANNO, G.A. (2003). Trauma and bereavement : Examining the impact of sudden and violent deaths. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 17, 131-147.
 NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., PARKER, L. & LARSON, J. (1994). Ruminative coping with depressive mood following loss. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 92-104. ABELES, N., VICTOR, T.L. & DELANO-WOOD, L. (2004). The impact of an older adult's death on thefamily. Professional psychology : Research & Practice, 35, 234-239.
THUEN, F. (1997). Social support after the loss on an infant child : a long-term perspective. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 38, 103-110. WORTMAN, C.B., WOLFF, K. & BONANNO, G.A. (2004). Loss of an intimate partner through death. In D.J. Mashek & A. Aron (Eds.), Handbook of closeness and intimacy (pp. 305-320). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
BONANNO, G.A., NOTARIUS, C.I., GUNZERATH, L., KELTNER, D. & HOROWITZ, M.J. (1998). Interpersonal ambivalence, perceived dyadic adjustment, and conjugal loss. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66, 1012-1022. BONANNO, G.A. (2004). Loss, trauma, and human resilience : have we underestimated the human capacity to thrive after extremely aversive events ? American Psychologist, 59, 20-28. [PDF]
BONANNO, G.A. (1999). Factors associated with the effective accommodation to loss. In C. Figley (Ed.), The traumatology of grieving (pp. 37-52). Washington, DC : Taylor & Francis. WORTMAN, C.B. & BOERNER, K. (2007). Beyond the myths of coping with loss : Prevailing assumptions versus scientific evidence. H.S. Friedman & R. Cohen-Silver (Eds.), Foundations of health psychology (pp. 285-324). New York, NY, US : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
 NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & LARSON, J. (1999). Coping with loss. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. GOLD, K.J., SEN, A. & HAYWARD, R.A. (2010). Marriage and cohabitation outcomes after pregnancy loss. Pediatrics, 125 (5), 12002-1207. [PDF]

Voir aussi Deuil et Résilience
Perte d'un membre : Voir Membre fantôme. Phantom limb.
Perte de contact avec la réalité : L'expression désigne aussi bien un dérèglement sensoriel (hallucination) que l'incapacité à interpréter et à suivre correctement les règles de fonctionnement en société (comportements asociaux et psychotiques). Loss of contact with reality.  
 
Perte de mémoire : Voir Oubli. Memory loss, forgetting.
Perte de poids : Voir Poids (Perte). Weight loss, weight control, weight loss maintenance.
Perte de sujets : Perte de participants : Cette perte désigne les sujets choisis pour participer à une recherche mais qui, pour une raison ou une autre, se désistent en cours de route, et donc ne complètent pas toutes les phases de la dites recherche. Les données obtenues grâce à ces sujets sont alors considérées comme non-valides et doivent par conséquent être exclues de l'analyse de données. Parmi ces raisons on compte : la fatigue, les effets secondaires, le manque de temps, etc. Pour le chercheur, cette perte peut compromettre la validité interne et externe de sa recherche lorsque les sujets abandonnent davantage dans un groupe que dans l'autre (= perte différentielle donc effet différentiel) ou lorsque les sujets sont très nombreux à se désister (perte massive qui diminue la puissance des tests statistiques).
 
 
Perte monétaire : Voir Aversion à la perte. Loss aversion.  
 
Pertinence (d'un problème scientifique) : On dit d'un problème scientifique qu'il est pertinent si on a des raisons valables de croire que Y est bel et bien un Y (dans le cas d'une recherche descriptive qui vise à décrire les propriétés d'un phénomènes) ou que X est bel et bien la cause de Y (explication d'un phénomène ou de ses propriétés). Il y a deux types de raisons ou arguments valables ou pertinentes : 1) il existe une théorie qui prédit les propriétés de Y ou explique la relation possible entre X et Y; 2) il existe un certain nombre de faits qui permettent de croire à l'existence d'une relation entre X et Y. Ces deux conditions (faits et théories) peuvent également être réunies (thèse forte) pour augmenter la pertinence d'un problème. /faux-problème.
 
 
Perturbateur endocrinien : Ensemble de substances chimiques naturelles et artificielles qui influence, généralement de manière néfaste, le système endocrinien et l'équilibre hormonal d'un organisme. ( ): Bisphénol A, phtalates, DDT. Endocrine disruptor.
   
PATISAUL, H.B. & ADEWALE, H.B. (2009). Long-term effects of environmental endocrine disruptors on reproductive physiology and behavior. Frontiers in Behavioral Neuroscience, 3 [10], 1-18. [PDF]
FRYE, C., BO, E., CALAMANDREI, G., CALZAÀ, L., DESSI-FULGHERI, F., FERNÀNDEZ, M. FUSANI, L. KAH, O. KAJTA, M., LE PAGE, Y., PATISAUL, H.B., VENEROSI, A., WOJTOWICZ, A.K. & PANZICA G.C. (2012). Endocrine disrupters : a review of some sources, effects, and mechanisms of actions on behavior and neuroendocrinesystems. Journal of Neuroendocrinology, 24 (1), 144-159. [PDF]
Perugi Giulio ( ) : Psychiatre italien et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble bipolaire et des et des types de bipolarité. Collaborateur de Akiskal, Angst, Hantoucheet Vieta.
PERUGI, G., MUSETTI, L., SIMONINI, E., PIAGENTINI, F., CASSANO, G.B. & AKISKAL, H.S. (1990). Gender-mediated clinical features of depressive illness the importance of temperamental differences. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 157 (6), 835-841.
PERUGI, G., AKISKAL, H.S., PFANNER, C., PRESTA, C., GEMIGNANI, A. & MILANFRANCHI, A. (1997). The clinical impact of bipolar and unipolar affective comorbidity on obsessive–compulsive disorder. Journal of Affective Disorders, 46 (1), 15-23.
PERUGI, G., AKISKAL, H.S., LATTANZI, L., CECCONI, D., MASTROCINQUE, C., PATRONELLI, A., VIGNOLI, S. & BEMI, E. (1998). The high prevalence of “soft” bipolar (II) features in atypical depression. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 39 (2), 63-71.
PERUGI, G., TONI, C., TRAVIERSO, M.C. & AKISKAL, H.S. (2003). The role of cyclothymia in atypical depression : toward a data-based reconceptualization of the borderline–bipolar II connection. Journal of Affective Disorders, 73 (1-2), 87-98.
PERUGI, G. & AKISKAL, H.S. (2002). The soft bipolar spectrum redefined : focus on the cyclothymic, anxious-sensitive, impulse-dyscontrol, and binge-eating connection in bipolar II and related conditions  Psychiatric Clinics, 25 (4), 713-737.
Perversion : Voir paraphilie. Perversion.
   
HIRSCHFELD, M. (1938). Sexual anomalies and perversions : Physical and psychological development, diagnosis and treatment. London : Encyclopaedic Press.
ELLIS, A. (1952). Perversions and neurosis. International Journal of Sexology, 55, 135-138.
LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1979). Lecture des perversions. Histoire de leur appropriation médicale. Paris : Masson.
GALLWEY, P.L.G. (1979). Symbolic dysfunction in the perversions : some related clinical problems. International Review of Psycho-Analysis, 6, 155-161.
Pervin Lawrence A. (1936-2016) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité. Collaborateur de John.
 
PERVIN, L.A. (1980). Personality, theory, assessment and research. New York : Wiley & Sons
PERVIN, L.A. (1989). Goal concepts in personality and social psychology : A historical introduction. In L.A. Pervin (Ed.), Goal concepts in personality and social psychology (pp. 1-17). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
PERVIN, L.A. (1994). A critical analysis of current trait theory. Psychological Inquiry, 5, 103-113.
PERVIN, L.A. (2001). Current controversies and issues in personality. New York : Wiley.
PERVIN, L.A. et OLIVIER, P.J. (2004). La personnalité : De la théorie à la recherche. De Boeck.
Pessimisme : État de celui qui entre deux options ou possibilités - ça va foirer ou ça va marcher - penche généralement pour la première. /optimisme. Pessimism.
   
NOREM, J.K. & CANTOR, N. (1986). Defensive pessimism : Harnessing anxiety as motivation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1208-1217.  
NOREM, J.K. & CANTOR, N. (1986). Anticipatory and post hoc cushioning strategies : Optimism and defensive pessimism in "risky" situations. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 10, 347-362.  
CANTOR, N. & NOREM, J.K. (1989). Defensive pessimism and stress and coping. Social Cognition, 7, 92-112  MARTIN, A.J., MARSH, H.W. & DEBUS, R.L. (2001). Self-handicapping and defensive pessimism : Exploring a model of predictors and outcomes from a self-protection perspective. Journal of Educational Psychology, 93, 87-102.
 SHOWERS, C. & RUBIN, C. (1990). Distinguishing defensive pessimism from depression : Negative expectations and positive coping mechanisms. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 14, 385-399.  
NOREM, J.K. & ILLINGSWORTH, K.S.S. (1993). Strategy dependent effects of reflecting on self and tasks : Some implications of optimism and defensive pessimism. Journal of Personality & Social Personality, 65, 822-835. ELLIOT, A.J. & CHURCH, M.A. (2003). A motivational analysis of defensive pessimism and self-handicapping. Journal of Personality, 71 (3), 369-396. [PDF]
 SANNA, L.J. (1996). Defensive pressimism, optimism, and simulating alternatives : Somme ups and downs of prefactual and counterfactual thinking. Journal of personality & Social Psychology, 71 (5), 1020-1036.  
SPENCER, S.M. & NOREM, J.K. (1996). Reflection and distraction : Defensive pessimism, strategic optimism, and performance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 22 (4), 354-365.  
 ROBINSON-WHELEN, S., KIM, C.T., MACCALLUM, R.C. & KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. (1997). Distinguishing optimism from pessimism in older adults : Is it more important to be optimistic or not to be pessimistic ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 1345-1 353. NOREM, J.K. & ILLINGSWORTH, K.S.S. (2004). Mood and performance among defensive pessimists and strategic optimists. Journal of Research in Personality 38 (4), 351-366.
MEHRABIAN, A. & LJUNGGREN, E. (1997). Dimensionality and content of optimism-pessimism analyzed in terms of the PAD Temperament Model. Personality & Individual Differences, 23, 729-737. ANOLI, L., REALDON, O., RASPELLI, S. & ASCOLESE, A. (2008). Regularities in meaning patterning within optimism and pessimism. Gestalt Theory, 30 (1), 311-320.
 
Voir aussi Optimisme
Pestalozzi Johann Heinrich (Zürich 1746-1827 Bruges) : Éducateur suisse et pédagogue avant la lettre. On lui doit le principe selon lequel il est préférable d'enseigner les idées familières avant les idées nouvelles.
 
 
 
 
 
PET scan : Anglicisme pour TEP ou Tomographie par émission de positrons. Positron emission tomographic investigation, PET.
Peter (Le cas) : Exemple d'un contre-conditionnement réalisé par Jones avec un jeune enfant qui a développé en laboratoire une phobie des lapins. Peter, peur conditionnée et éthique. Peter case.

JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. [LIRE]
JONES, M.C. (1926). The development of early behavior patterns in young children. Pedagogical Seminary, 33, 537-585.
JONES, M.C. (1974). Albert, Peter, and John B. Watson. American Psychologist, 29, 581-583.
 
 
Peter Jochen ( ) : Spécialiste néérlandais de l'étude de la communication, notamment au moyen d'internet et de la télévision, chez les adolescent. Collaboratrice de Peter.
PETER, J. & LAUF, E. (2002). Reliability in cross-national content analysis. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 79, 815-832.
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. & SCHOUTEN, A.P. (2005). Developing a model of adolescent friendship formation on the Internet. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 8, 423-430.
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2006). Research-note : Individual differences in perceptions of internet communication. European Journal of Communication, 21, 213-226.
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2008). Adolescents’ exposure to sexually explicit internet material and sexual preoccupancy. A three-wave panel study. Media Psychology, 11, 207-234.
PETER, J. & VALKENBURG, P.M. (2008). Adolescents’ exposure to sexually explicit online material, sexual uncertainty, and uncommitted sexual exploration - Is there a link ? Communication Research, 35, 579-601.
Peterson
Bill E. Peterson Jordan Brent Peterson Lloyd Peterson
Carole Peterson Joseph Peterson Robert F. Peterson
 
Peterson Bill E. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité, notamment de l'autoritarisme et de la personnalité autoritaire. Collaborateur de Duncan et Zurbriggen.
PETERSON, B.E., DUTY, R.M. & WINTER, D.O. (1993). Authoritarianism and attitudes toward contemporary social issues. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 19, 174-184
PETERSON, B.E. & DUNCAN, L.E. (1999). Authoritarianism of parents and offspring : Intergenerational politics and adjustment to college. Journal of Research in Personality, 33 (4), 494-513.
PETERSON, B.E. & LANE, M.D. (2001). Implications of authoritarianism for young adulthood : Longitudinal analysis of college experiences and future goals. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 678-690.
PETERSON, B.E. & PANG, J.S. (2006). Beyond politics : Authoritarianism and the pursuit of leisure. The Journal of Social Psychology, 146, 443-461.
PETERSON, B.E. & ZURBRIGGEN, L. (2010). Gender, sexuality, and the authoritarian personality. Journal of Personality, 78, 1801-1826.
Peterson Carole ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire, notamment de la mémoire autobiographique.
PETERSON, C. (1999). Children’s memory for medical emergencies : Two years later. Developmental Psychology, 35, 1493-1506. [PDF]
PETERSON, C. (2002). Children’s long-term memory for autobiographical events. Developmental Review, 22, 370-402. [PDF]
PETERSON, C., GRANT, V.V. & BOLAND, L.D. (2005). Childhood amnesia in children and adolescents : Their earliest memories. Memory, 13, 622-637. [PDF]
PETERSON, C. (2007). Reliability of child witnesses : A decade of research. Canadian Journal of Police & Security Services, 5 (3/4), 142-151. [PDF]
PETERSON, C. (2012). Children's autobiographical memories across the years : Forensic implications of childhood amnesia and eyewitness memory for stressful events. Developmental Review, 32, 287-306. [PDF]
Peterson Jordan Brent (1962-) : Psychologue canadien. Collaborateur de Zelazo

PETERSON, J.B., ROTHFLEISCH, J., ZELAZO, P.D. & PIHL, R.O. (1990). Acute alcohol intoxication and cognitive functioning. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 51 (2), 114-122.
PETERSON, J.B. & CARSON, S. (1999). Latent Inhibition and Openness to Experience in a high-achieving student population. Personality & Individual Differences, 28 (2), 323-332.
PETERSON, J.B. & FLANDERS, J.L. (2002). Complexity management theory. Cortex, 38, 429-458
PETERSON, J.B., SMITH K.W. & CARSON, S. (2002). Openness and extraversion are associated with reduced latent inhibition : Replication and commentary. Personality & Individual Differences, 33 (7), 1137-1147.
PETERSON, J.B. (2006). Religion, sovereignty, natural rights, and the constituent elements of experience. Archives of the Psychology of Religion, 28, 135-180.
BLAZER, D. (2000). "Maps of meaning : The architecture of belief". American Journal of Psychiatry, 57 (2), 299–300.
Peterson Joseph (1878-1935) : Psychologue américain. Président de l'APA en 1934.
PETERSON, J. (1916). Completeness of response as an explanation principle in learning. Psychological Review, 23 (2), 153-162.
PETERSON, J. (1917). Experiments in ball-tossing : The significance of learning curves. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 2 (3), 178-224.
PETERSON, J. & DAVID, Q.J. (1919). The psychology of handling men in the army. Minneapolis : The Perine Book Company.
PETERSON, J. (1922). Imitation and mental adjustment. Journal of Abnormal Psychology & Social Psychology, 17 (1), 1-15.
PETERSON, J. (1933). Learning in children. In C. Murchison (Ed.), A handbook of child psychology (Vol 1, pp. 417-481). New York, NY : Russell & Russell/Atheneum Publishers.
Peterson Lloyd R. (Minneapolis 1922-2011) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire à court terme et à long terme. Collaborateur de Hillner.

PETERSON, L.R. & PETERSON, M.J. (1957). The role of context stimuli in verbal learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 53 (2), 102-105.
PETERSON, L.R. & PETERSON, M.J. (1959). Short-term retention of individual verbal items. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58, 193-198. [PDF]
PETERSON, L.R., SALTZMAN, D. & HILLNER, K., LAND, V. (1962). Recency and frequency in paired-associate learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 63, 396-403.
PETERSON, L.R., WAMPLER, R., KIRKPATRICK, M. & SALTZMAN, D. (1963). Effect of spacing presentations on retention of a paired associate over short intervals. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66, 206-209.
PETERSON, L.R. (1966). Short-term verbal memory and learning. Psychological Review, 73 (3), 193-207.
Peterson Robert F. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'étude de l'imitation. Collaborateur de Baer, Bijou, Sherman et Whitehurst.

PETERSON, R.F. (1968). Imitation : a basic behavioral mechanism. In H.N. Sloane & B. MacAulay (Eds.), Operant procedures in remedial speech and language training (pp. 61-74). Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
PETERSON, R.F. & PETERSON, L. (1968). The use of positive reinforcement in the control of self-destructive behaviour in a retarded boy. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 6, 351-360.
PETERSON, R.F. (1968). Some experiments on the organization of a class of imitative behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (3), 225-235. [PDF]
BIJOU, S.W., PETERSON, R.F. & AULT, M.H. (1968). A method to integrate descriptive and experimental field studies at the level of data and empirical concepts. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 175-191. [PDF]
PETERSON, R.F. & WHITEHURST, G.J. (1971). A variable influencing the performance of generalized imitative behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (1), 1-9. [PDF]
Petit Albert (Le cas) : Voir Albert. Albert study, little Albert.
Petrella Riccardo (La Spezia 1941-) : Politologue, économiste italien et figure de proue de l'altermondialisme.
PETRELLA, R. (1995). Limites à la compétitivité. Montréal : Boréal.
PETRELLA, R. (1996). Le bien commun, éloge de la solidarité. Édition Labor/Quartier Libre.
PETRELLA, R. (1998). Le manifeste de l'eau. Édition Labo/Noria.
PETRELLA, R. (2004). Désir d'humanité : le droit de rêver. Édition Labo/Noria.
PETRELLA, R. (2007). Pour une nouvelle narration du monde. Montréal : Écosociété.
Petrides Konstantinos V. ( ) : Psychosociologue anglais, d'origine sud-africaine, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence émotionnelle, des habiletés sociales et de la perception sociale. Étudiant de Furham. Collaborateur de Barrett, Chirumbolo, Eysenk, Martin, Saklofske, Sanchez-Ruiz et Vernon.
PETRIDES, K.V. & FURNHAM, A. (2000). On the dimensional structure of emotional intelligence. Personality & Individual Differences, 29, 313-320. [PDF]
PETRIDES, K.V. & FURNHAM, A. (2001). Trait emotional intelligence : Psychometric investigation with reference to established trait taxonomies. European Journal of Personality, 15, 425-448. [PDF]
PETRIDES, K.V., FREDERIKSON, N. & FURNHAM, A. (2004). The role of trait emotional intelligence in academic performance and deviant behavior at school. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 277-293. [PDF]
PETRIDES, K.V. & FURNHAM, A. (2006). The role of trait emotional intelligence in a gender-specific model of organizational variables. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 36, 552-569. [PDF]
PETRIDES, K.V. (2011). An application of belief-importance theory with reference to trait emotional intelligence, mood, and somatic complaints. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 52, 161-167. [PDF]
 
Petry/Pettigrew/Pettit/Petty
Nancy M. Petry Phillip Noel Pettit
Thomas F. Pettigrew Richard E. Petty
 
Petry Nancy M. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivio-béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du jeu compulsif. Collaboratrice de Bickel, Blaszczynski, Ladouceur, Madden, Potenza, Toneatto et Walker.
PETRY, N.M., BICKEL, W.K., TZANIS, E., TAYLOR, R., KUBIK, E., FOSTER, M. & HUGHES, M.E. (1998). A behavioral intervention for improving verbal behaviors of heroin addicts in a treatment clinic. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 291-297. [PDF]
PETRY, N.M. (2001). Pathological gamblers, with and without substance use disorder, discount delayed rewards at high rates. Journal of Abnormal Psychoogy, 110, 482-487.
PETRY, N.M., STINSON, F.S. & GRANT, B.F. (2005). Comorbidity of DSM-IV pathological gambling and other psychiatric disorders : Results from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol & Related Conditions. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 66, 564-574.
PETRY, N.M., WEINSTOCK, J., MORASCO, B.J. & LEDGERWOOD, D.M. (2009). Brief motivational interventions for college student pathological gamblers. Addiction, 104 (9), 1569-1578. [PDF]
PETRY, N.M., RASH, C.J. & ALESSI, S.M. (2016). Randomized controlled trial of brief interventions for problem gambling in substance abuse treatment patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 84 (10), 874-886. [PDF]
Pettigrew Thomas. F. (Richmond 1931-) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des préjugés, des groupes et du contact social. Étudiant de Allport et Taylor. Collaborateur de Hewstone et Tropp.
PETTIGREW, T.F. (1979). The ultimate attribution error : Extending Allport's cognitive analysis of prejudice. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 5 (4), 461-476.
PETTIGREW, T.F. & MARTIN, J. (1987). Shaping the organizational context for Black American inclusion. Journal of Social Issues, 43 (1), 41-78.
PETTIGREW, T.F. (1998). Intergroup contact theory. Annual Review of Psychology, 49, 65-85. [PDF]
PETTIGREW, T.F. & TROPP, L. (2006). A meta-analytic test of intergroup contact theory. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 751-783. [PDF]
PETTIGREW, T.F. (2016). In pursuit of three theories : Authoritarianism, relative deprivation, and intergroup contact. Annual Review of Psychology, 67, 1-21. [PDF]
Pettit Philip Noel (Ballygar 1945-) : Philosphe australien d'origine irlandaise et spécialiste de l'étude du pouvoir, de la liberté et du libre-arbitre.

PETTIT, P. (1974). A theory of justice ? Theory & Decision, 4, 311-324. [PDF]
PETTIT, P. (1987). Humeans, anti-humeans and motivation. Mind, 96, 530-533. [PDF]
PETTIT, P. (1986). Preserving the prisoner's dilemma. Synthese, 68, 181-184. [PDF]
PETTIT, P. (2003). Looks as powers. Philosophical Issues, 13, 221-252. [PDF]
PETTIT, P. (2016). A brief history of liberty — And its lessons. Journal of Human Development & Capability, 17,  5-21. [PDF]
Petty Richard E. (New York-) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'influence sociale, notamment de la persuasion. Collaborateur de Burger, Cacioppo, Harkins, Krosnick, Latané, Sedikides et Williams.
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1977). Forewarning, cognitive responding, and resistance to persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 645-655. [PDF]
PETTY, R.E. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1986). The elaboration likelihood model of persuasion. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 19, 123-205. [PDF] + [PDF] + [PDF]
PETTY, R.E., CACIOPPO, J.T., SEDIKIDES, C. & STRATHMAN, A. (1988). Affect and persuasion : A contemporary perspective. American Behavioral Scientist, 31, 355-371. [PDF]
PETTY, R.E., TORMALA, Z.L., BRINOL, P. & JARVIS, W.B.G. (2006). Implicit ambivalence from attitude change : an exploration of the PAST Model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 21-41. [PDF]
PETTY, R.E. & BRINOL, P. (2007). Mécanismes psychologiques de la persuasion. Diogène, 217 (1), 58-78. [PDF]
Peuple : Groupe, généralement assez vaste, dont les membres (X) partagent un ensemble de caractéristiques (linguistique, culturelle, historique, religieuse, sociale, territoriale, économique, morphologique, etc.). Ces caractéristiques ne sont pas nécessaires à la définition d'un peuple; les membres d'un groupes peuvent avoir des traits différents (morphologie), des niveaux de vie différents (économie) ou des religions différentes (multiconfessionalité). Dans le faits, la naissance, la stabilité et la perrenité d'un peuple reposent davantage sur la reconnaissance individuelle (Je suis un X), la familiarité (Nous sommes tous des X) et le projet collectif que ces individus nourissent afin que leur groupe soit reconnu par les autres (Les Y et les Z admettent que nous sommes des X). Le projet collectif des peuples varie : il peut s'agir de constituer en pays, de se joindre à un plus vaste ensemble (union, fédération, confédération, etc), ou simplement de défendre son existence et ses intérêts au sein du "concert des nations", dixit Landry. Pour certains auteurs, la distinction entre peuple et nation réside dans le fait que le second a une reconnaissance formelle des autres pays (Les Y admettent que nous sommes des X), ce qui nécessite généralement que cette nation soit représentée par un état doté de pouvoirs formels (judiciaire, exécutif, législatif, militaire). EX: Le Québec, la Catalogne, l'Écosse. D'autres auteurs considèrent que ce qui distingue la nation du peuple, c'est qu'un peuple peut exister sans territoire et sans état. EX: Le peuple juif avant la création d'Israël. Nation, patriotisme et nationalisme. = patrie. People.
   
Voir aussi Référendum, Pays, Nationalisme, état, Patriotisme, Nation et Québec
 
Peur : Selon la théorie, comportement ou émotion soudaine et désagréable. Peut se traduire sur le plan physiologie par une accélération du rythme cardiaque, une augmentation de la pression artérielle, de la sudation, la fermeture des paupières, la crispation ou la paralysie musculaire, des cris, des grimaces, le haussement des épaules, etc. Pour les béhavioristes, la peur est un ensemble de comportements appris (ou réponse émotionnelles conditionnées). Peur, phobie et peur conditionnée. Fear.
 
Peur
Peur (en général) Peur de la mort Peur irrationnelle/Phobie
Peur conditionnée Peur de rater quelque chose (FOMO) Extinction/Inhibition de la peur
 
 


CANNON, W.B. (1918). Bodily changes. In pain, hunger, fear, and rage. New York/London : Appleton-Century-Crofts. CAREY, G. (1990). Genes, fears, phobias, and phobic disorders. Journal of Counseling & Development, 68, 628-632.
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1990). Selective associations in the observational conditioning of fear in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 16, 372-389. [PDF]
VALENTINE, C.W. (1930). The innate bases of fear. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 37, 394-419. RACHMAN, S.J. (1991). Neo-conditioning and the classical theory of fear acquisition. Clinical Psychology Review, 11, 155-173.
HEBB, D.O. & RJESEN, A.H. (1943). The genesis of irrational fears. Bulletin of the Canadian Psychological Association, 3, 49-50. KIM, J.J. & FANSELOW, M.S. (1992). Modality-specific retrograde amnesia of fear. Science, 256, 675-677.

EFFERS, S. (1992). Feel the fear and do it anyway. New York : Fawcett.
  WITTE, K. (1992). Putting the fear back into fear appeals - the extended parallel process model. Communication Monographs, 59 (4), 329-349.
MILLER, N.E. (1948). Studies of fear as an acquirable drive : I. Fear as motivation and fear-reduction as reinforcement in the learning of new responses. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 38, 89-101. MARKS, I.M. & NEESE, R.M. (1994). Fear and fitness : an evolutionary analysis of anxiety disorders. Ethology & Sociobiology, 15, 247-61.
  WARE, J., JAIN, K., BURGES, I. & DAVEY, G.C.L. (1994). Disease-avoidance model : Factor analysis of common animal fears. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 57-63.
  TOMARKEN, A.J., SUTTON, S. & MINEKA, S. (1995). Fear-relevant illusory correlations : What types of associations promote judgmental bias ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 104, 312-326.
ANASTASI, A., COHEN, N. & SPATZ, D. (1948). A study of fear and anger in college students through the controlled diary method. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 73, 243-249. BARLOW, D.H., CHORPITA, B.F. & TUROVSKY, J. (1996). Fear, panic, anxiety, and the disorders of emotion. In D.A. Hope (Ed.), Perspectives on anxiety, panic, and fear : Nebraska Symposium on Motivation (Vol. 43, pp. 251-328). Lincoln : University of Nebraska.
BROWN, J.S. & JACOBS, A. (1949). The role of fear in the motivation and acquisition of responses. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 39, 747-759. MAREN, S. & FANSELOW, M.S. (1996). The amygdala and fear conditioning : Has the nut been cracked ? Neuron, 16, 237-240.
EGLASH, A. (1952). The dilemma of fear as a motivating force. Psychological Review, 59, 376-379. FORSYTH, J.P. & CHORPITA, B.F. (1997). Unearthing the nonassociative origins of fears and phobias : A rejoinder. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 297-305.
KALISH, H.I. (1954). Strength of fear as a function of the number of acquisition and extinction trials. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47 (1), 1-9. MAREN, S., ANAGNOSTARAS, S.G. & FANSELOW, M.S. (1998). The startled seahorse : Is the hippocampus necessary for contextual fear conditioning ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 39-41.
BRADY, J.V. (1955). Extinction of a conditioned fear response as a function of reinforcement schedules for competing behavior. Journal of Psychology, 40, 25-34. LEDOUX, J.E. (1998). Fear and the brain : Where have we been and where are we going ? Biological Psychiatry, 44, 1129-1238.
BRONSON, G.W. (1958). The development of fear in man and other animals. Child Development, 39 (2), 127-133. KENDLER, K., KARKOWSKI, L. & PRESCOTT, C. (1999). Fears and phobias : reliability and heritability. Psychological Medicine, 29 (3), 539-553. [PDF]
LATIES, V.G. (1959). Effects of meprobamate on fear and palmar sweating. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 59 (2), 156-161. ÖHMAN, A. (2000). Fear and anxiety : Clinical, evolutionary, and cognitive perspectives. In M. Lewis & J.M. Haviland (Eds.), Handbook of emotions (pp. 573-593). New York : Guilford.
MILLER, N.E. (1960). Learning resistance to pain and fear : Effects of overlearning, exposure and rewarded exposure in context. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 60, 137-145. GEWIRTZ, J.C., McNISH, K.A. & DAVIS, M. (2000). Is the hippocampus necessary for contextual fear conditioning ? Behavioral & Brain Research, 110, 83-95.
 LEVENTHAL, H. & KAFES, P.N. (1963). The effectiveness of fear arousing movies in motivating preventive health measures. New York State Journal of Medicine, 63, 867-874.
RICE, G.E.J. (1964). Aiding behaviour vs. fear in the albino rat. Psychological Record, 14, 165-170.  QUIRK, G.J., RUSSO, G.K., BARRON, J.L. & LEBRON, K. (2000). The role of ventromedial prefrontal cortex in the recovery of extinguished fear. Journal of Neuroscience, 20, 6225-6231.
LEVENTHAL, H. & NILES, P. (1964). A field experiment on fear arousal with data on the validity of questionnaire measures. Journal of Personality, 32, 459-479. FORSYTH, J.P., DALEIDEN, E. & CHORPITA, B.F. (2000). Response primacy in fear conditioning : Disentangling the contributions of the UCS vs. the UCR. The Psychological Record, 50, 17-33. [PDF]
GEER, S. (1965). The development of a scale for measuring fear. Behaviour, Research & Therapy, 3, 45-53.  LANG, P.J., DAVIS, M. & ÖHMAN, A. (2000). Fear and anxiety : Animal models and human cognitive psychophysiology. Journal of Affective Disorders, 61 (3), 137-159.
 LEVENTHAL, H., SINGER, R. & JONES, S. (1965). Effects of fear and specificity of recommendation upon attitudes and behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 2, 20-29.
OVERMIER, J.B. & LEAF, R.C. (1965). Effects of discriminative Pavlovian fear conditioning upon previously or subsequently acquired avoidance responding. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 60, 213-217. ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3), 483-520. [PDF]
OVERMIER, J.B. (1966). Instrumental and cardiac indices of Pavlovian fear conditioning as a function of UCS duration. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62, 15-20. PHELPS, E.A., O'CONNOR, K.J., GATENBY, J.C., GORE, J.C., GRILLON, C. & DAVIS, M. (2001). Activation of the left amygdala to a cognitive representation of fear. Nature Neuroscience, 4, 437-441. [PDF]
 LEVENTHAL, H., WATTS, J.C. & PAGANO, F. (1967). Effects of fear and instructions on how to cope with danger. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 6, 313-321. LERNER, J.S. & KELTNER, D. (2001). Fear, anger, and risk. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 146-159. [PDF]
DIEL, P. (1968). La peur et l'angoisse. Paris : Payot. ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3), 483-552. [PDF]
DABBS, J.M. & LEVENTHAL, H. (1966). Effects of varying the recommendations in a fear-arousing communication. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 525-531
ECKHARDT, W. (1968). Prejudice : Fear, hate or mythology ? Journal of Human Relations, 16 (1), 32-41. MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Phobias and preparedness : The selective, automatic, and encapsulated nature of fear. Biological Psychiatry, 52, 927-937.
BRONSON, G.W. (1968). The development of fear in man and other animals. Child Development, 39, 409-431. HOFMANN, S.G. MOSCOVITCH, D.M. & HEINRICHS, N. (2002). Evolutionary mechanisms of fear and anxiety. Journal of Cognitive Psychotherapy, 16, 317-330.
BLANCHARD, R.J. & BLANCHARD, D.C. (1969). Crouching as an index of fear. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 67, 370-375.  QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Memory for extinction of conditioned fear is long-lasting and persists following spontaneous recovery. Learning & Memory, 9, 402-407.
AGRAS, W.S., SYLVESTER, D. & OLIVEAU, D. (1969). The epidemiology of common fear and phobia. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 10, 151-156.  MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Born to fear : Non-associative vs associative factors in the etiology of phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40 (2), 173-184.
MARKS, I.M. (1969). Fears and phobias. New York : Academic Press. MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Neurons in medial prefrontal cortex signal memory for fear extinction. Nature, 420, 70-74. [PDF]
LEVENTHAL, H. (1970). Findings and theory in the study of fear communications. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 5). New York : Academic Press. HOBIN, J.A., GOOSENS, K.A. & MAREN, S. (2003). Context- dependent neuronal activity in the lateral amygdala represents fear memories after extinction. Journal of Neuroscience, 23, 8410-8416.
SCARR, S. & SALAPATEK, P. (1970). Patterns of fear development during infancy. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 16, 53-90. FIELD, A.P. & LAWSON, J. (2003). Fear information and the development of fears during childhood : effects on implicit fear responses and behavioural avoidance. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41, 277-1293.
  ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent : snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12 (1), 5-9. [PDF]
WILSON, G.T. & DAVIDSON, G.C. (1971). Processes of fear reduction in systematic desensitisation : Animal studies. Psychological Bulletin, 76, 1-14. LEVENSON, R.W. (2003). Blood, sweat, and fears : The autonomic architecture of emotion. In P. Ekman, J.J. Campos, R.J. Davidson & F.B.M. de Waal (Eds.), Emotions inside out. New York : The New York Academy of Sciences.
LEVENTHAL, H. (1971). Fear appeals and persuasion : The differentiation of a motivational construct. American Journal of Public Health, 61, 1208-1224. ROPEIK, D. (2004). The consequences of fear. European Molecular Biology Organization Reports, 5 (S), 56-60.
  LEBRON, K., MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Delayed recall of fear extinction in rats with lesions of ventral medial prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 11, 544-548. [PDF]
LABERBERA, J.D. & CHURCH, R.M. (1974). Magnitude of fear as a function of expected time to an aversive event. Animal Learning & Behavior, 2, 199-202. MAREN, S. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Neuronal signaling of fear memory. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 844-852. [PDF]
LIBBY, M.E. & CHURCH, R.M. (1975). Fear gradients as a function of the temporal interval between signal and aversive event in the rat. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology , 88, 911-916. HOFMANN, S.G., MOSCOVITCH, D.A. & HEINRICHS, N. (2004). Evolutionary mechanisms of fear and anxiety. In P. Gilbert (Ed.), Evolutionary theory and cognitive therapy (pp. 119-136). New York, NY : Springer Publishing.
RACHMAN, S.J. (1977). The conditioning theory of fear-acquisition : A critical examination. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15, 375-387. OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Learned fear of "unseen" faces after pavlovian, observational, and instructed. Psychological Science, 15 (12), 822-828. [PDF]
   QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Learning not to fear, faster. Learning & Memory, 11, 125-126.
HYGGE, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (1978). Modeling processes in the acquisition of fears : Vicarious electrodermal conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (3), 271-279. KARAKASHIAN, M.I., WALTER, M.I., CHRISTOPHER, A.N. & TOOD, L. (2006). Fear of negative evaluation affects helping behavior : The bystander effect revisited. North American Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 13-32. [PDF]
RACHMAN, S.J. (1978). Fear and courage. San Francisco : Freeman.  QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, F. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006). Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear. Biological Psychiatry, 60 (4), 337-343. [PDF]
  KARAKASHIAN, M.I., WALTER, M.I., CHRISTOPHER, A.N. & TOOD, L. (2006). Fear of negative evaluation affects helping behavior : The bystander effect revisited. North American Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 13-32. [PDF] + [PDF]
ROBARCHEK, C. A. (1979). Learning to fear : A case study of emotional conditioning. American Ethnology, 6, 555-567 MILAD, M.R., RAUCH, S.L., PITMAN, R.K. & QUIRK, G.J. (2006). Fear extinction in rats : implications for human brain imaging and anxiety disorders. Biological Psychology, 73 (1), 61-71.
ÖHMAN, A. (1979). Fear relevance, autonomic conditioning, and phobias : A laboratory model. In P.-O. Sjöden, S. Bates & W.S. Dockens (Eds.), Trends in behavior therapy (pp. 107-134). San Diego, CA : Academic Press. McCULLOUGH, M.E., BRANDON, E., ORSULAK, P. & AKERS, L. (2007). Rumination, fear, and cortisol : An in vivo study of interpersonal transgressions. Health Psychology, 26 (1), 126-132. [PDF]
KLORMAN, R., WEERTS, T.C. & HASTING, J.E. (1979). Psychometric description of some specific fear questionnaires. Behavior Therapy, 5 (3), 401-409. OLLENDICK, T.H. & HORSCH, L.M. (2007). Fears in children and adolescents : Relations with child anxiety sensitivity, maternal overprotection, and maternal phobic anxiety. Behavior Therapy, 38, 402-411.
HIATT, S.W., CAMPOS, J.J. & EMDE, R.N. (1979). Facial patterning and infant emotional expression : Happiness, surprise, and fear. Child Development, 50, 1020-1035. ASKEW, C. & FIELD, A.P. (2007). Vicarious learning and the development of fears in childhood. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 2616-2627.
ARCHER, J. (1979). Behavioral aspects of fear. In W. Sluckin (Ed.), Fear in animals and man. New York, NY : Van Nostrand Reinhold. OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2007). Social learning of fear. Nature Neuroscience, 10, 1095-1102. [PDF]
DELPRATO, D.J. (1980). Hereditary determinants of fears and phobias : A critical review. Behavior Therapy, 11, 79-103. WIENS, S., GOLKAR, A., PEIRA, N. & ÖHMAN, A. (2008). Recognizing masked threat : Fear betrays, but disgust you can trust. Emotion, 8 (6), 810-819. [PDF]
  MILAD, M.R., ORR, S.P., LASKO, N.B., CHANG, Y, RAUCH, S.L. & PITMAN, R.K. (2008). Presence and acquired origin of reduced recall for fear extinction in PTSD : results of a twin study. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 42, 515-520. [PDF]
  BLEIKER, R. & HUTCHISON, E. (2008). Fear no more : emotions and world politics. Review of International Studies, 34, 115-135. [PDF]
  WATERS, A. & OTTMAR, L. (2008). The influence of animal fear on attentional capture by fear-relevant animal stimuli in children. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 6 (1), 114-121. [PDF]
  MARANS, S. (2008). Fear and trauma : Challenges to listening and hearing. Journal of Infant, Child & Adolescent Psychotherapy, 7, 165-175.
  PETERS, J, KALIVAS, P.W. & QUIRK, G.J. (2009). Extinction circuits for fear and addiction overlap in prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 16, 279-288. [PDF]
  PROKOP, P. & FANCOVICOVÀ, J. (2010). The association between disgust, danger and fear of macroparasites and human behaviour. Acta Ethologica, 13 (1), 57-62. [PDF]
AGRAS, W.S. (1985). Panic : Facing fears, phobias, and anxiety. New York : W.H. Freeman & Co. MOONS, W.G., EISENBERGER, N.I. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2010). Anger and fear responses to stress have different biological profiles. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 24, 215-219. [PDF]
LOPES, L.L. (1987). Between hope and fear : The psychology of risk. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 20, 255-295. JOVANOVIC, T. & RESSLER, K.J. (2010). How the neurocircuitry and genetics of fear inhibition may inform our understanding of PTSD. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 648-662.
MARKS, I.M. (1987). Fear, phobias, and rituals : Panic, anxiety, and their disorders. New York : Oxford University Press. WEST, G.L., AI-AIDROOS, N., SUSSKIND, J. & PRATT, J. (2011). Emotion and action : The effect of fear on saccadic performance. Experimental Brain Research, 209 (1), 153-158.
GRAY, J.A. (1987). The psychology of fear and stress. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. GRILLON, C. & CHARNEY, D.R. (2011). In the face of fear : Anxiety sensitizes defensive responses to fearful faces. Psychophysiology, 48 (12), 1745-1752. [PDF]
COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1989). Observational conditioning of fear to fear-relevant versus fear-irrelevant stimuli in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 98 (4), 448-459. [PDF] OLLENDICK, T.H., ALLEN, B. BENOIT K. & COWART, M.J. (2011). The tripartite model of fear in children with specific phobia : Assessing concordance and discordance using the Behavioral Approach Test. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 49, 459-465. [PDF]
  LEBRON-MILAD, K. & MILAD, M.R. (2012). Sex differences, gonadal hormones and the fear extinction network : implications for anxiety. Biology of Mood & Anxiety Disorders, 2 (3), 1-12. [PDF]
  NAVARRETE, C.D., McDONALD, M.M., ASHER, B.D., KERR, N.L., YOKOTA, K., OLSSON, A. & SIDANIUS, J. (2012). Fear is readily associated with an out-group face in a minimal group context. Evolution & Human Behavior, 33, 590-593. [PDF]

MILAD, M. & QUIRK, G.J. (2012). Fear extinction as a model for translational neuroscience : Ten years of progress. Annual Review of Psychology, 63, 129-151. [PDF]
  KANE, E.S., BRAUNSTEIN, K., OLLENDICK, T.H. & MURRIS, P. (2015). Relations of anxiety sensitivity, control beliefs, and maternal over-control to fears in clinic-referred children with specific phobia. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 24 (7), 2127-2134. [PDF]

Voir aussi Phobie, Peur conditionnée, Xénophobie, et Émotion
 
Peur (Inhibition/Extinction) : Extinction of a conditioned fear response, fear extinction, extinguished fear.
   
KALISH, H.I. (1954). Strength of fear as a function of the number of acquisition and extinction trials. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47 (1), 1-9. MILAD, M.R., RAUCH, S.L., PITMAN, R.K. & QUIRK, G.J. (2006). Fear extinction in rats : implications for human brain imaging and anxiety disorders. Biological Psychology, 73, 61-71.
BRADY, J.V. (1955). Extinction of a conditioned fear response as a function of reinforcement schedules for competing behavior. Journal of Psychology, 40, 25-34. QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, F. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006). Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear. Biological Psychiatry, 60 (4), 337-343. [PDF]
  KELLY, M.M. & FORSYTH, J.P. (2007). Observational fear conditioning in the acquisition and extinction of attentional bias for threat : An experimental evaluation. Emotion, 7, 324-335.
BOUTON, M.E. & BOLLES, R.C. (1979). Contextual control of the extinction of conditioned fear. Learning & Motivation, 10 (4), 445-466. MILAD, M.R., ORR, S.P., LASKO, N.B., CHANG, Y, RAUCH, S.L. & PITMAN, R.K. (2008). Presence and acquired origin of reduced recall for fear extinction in PTSD : results of a twin study. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 42, 515-520. [PDF]
 QUIRK, G.J., RUSSO, G.K., BARRON, J.L. & LEBRON, K. (2000). The role of ventromedial prefrontal cortex in the recovery of extinguished fear. Journal of Neuroscience, 20, 6225-6231. THOMAS, B.L., VURBIC, D. & NOVAK, C. (2008). Extensive extinction in multiple contexts eliminates the renewal of conditioned fear in rat. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 147-159.
MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Neurons in medial prefrontal cortex signal memory for fear extinction. Nature, 420, 70-74. [PDF] PETERS, J., KALIVAS, P.W. & QUIRK, G.J. (2009). Extinction circuits for fear and addiction overlap in prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 16, 279-288. [PDF]
 QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Memory for extinction of conditioned fear is long-lasting and persists following spontaneous recovery. Learning & Memory, 9, 402-407. [PDF] NAVARRETE, C.D., OLSSON, A., HO, A., MENDES, W., THOMSEN, L. & SIDANIUS, J. (2009). Fear extinction to an out-group face : The role of target gender. Psychological Science, 20 (2), 155-158. [PDF]
HOBIN, J.A., GOOSENS, K.A. & MAREN, S. (2003). Context- dependent neuronal activity in the lateral amygdala represents fear memories after extinction. Journal of Neuroscience, 23, 8410-8416. JOVANOVIC, T. & RESSLER, K.J. (2010). How the neurocircuitry and genetics of fear inhibition may inform our understanding of PTSD. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 648-662.
LEBRON, K., MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Delayed recall of fear extinction in rats with lesions of ventral medial prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 11, 544-548. [PDF] LEBRON-MILAD, K. & MILAD, M.R. (2012). Sex differences, gonadal hormones and the fear extinction network : implications for anxiety. Biology of Mood & Anxiety Disorders, 2 (3), 1-12. [PDF]
KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. & HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF] MILAD, M. & QUIRK, G.J. (2012). Fear extinction as a model for translational neuroscience : Ten years of progress. Annual Review of Psychology, 63, 129-151. [PDF]

Voir aussi Phobie et Extinction
Peur conditionnée : Réponse émotionnelle de peur apprise par conditionnement répondant. Peur conditionnée et conditionnement aversif. Conditioned fear, fear conditioning, classical fear conditioning .
   
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. [LIRE] FORSYTH, J.P., DALEIDEN, E. & CHORPITA, B.F. (2000). Response primacy in fear conditioning : Disentangling the contributions of the UCS vs. the UCR. The Psychological Record, 50, 17-33. [PDF]
HETH, C.D. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1973). Simultaneous and backward fear conditioning in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 82, 434-443. KATKIN, E.S., WIENS, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2001). Nonconscious fear conditioning, visceral perception and the development of gut feelings. Psychological Science, 2, 366-370.
HETH, C.D. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1976). Simultaneous and backward fear conditioning as a function of the number of CS-UCS pairings. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 117-129.  QUIRK, G.J. (2002). Memory for extinction of conditioned fear is long-lasting and persists following spontaneous recovery. Learning & Memory, 9, 402-407. [PDF]
RACHMAN, S. (1977). The conditioning theory of fear-acquisition : A critical examination. Behavior Research & Therapy, 15, 375-387. BALDI, E., AMBROG-LORENZINI, C. & BUCHERELLI, C. (2002). Cerebellar role in fear-conditioning consolidation. Proceeding of National Academy Science, 99 (12), 8406-8411. [PDF]
HYGGE, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (1978). Modeling processes in the acquisition of fears : Vicarious electrodermal conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (3), 271-279. KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. & HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF]
BOUTON, M.E. & BOLLES, R.C. (1979). Contextual control of the extinction of conditioned fear. Learning & Motivation, 10 (4), 445-466. OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Learned fear of "unsee" faces after pavlovian, observational, and instructed fear. Psychological Science, 12, 822-828.
REISS, S. (1980). Pavlovian conditioning and human fear : An expectancy model. Behavior Therapy, 11, 380-396. OLSSON, A., EBERT, J.P., BANAJI, M.R. & PHELPS, E.A. (2005). The role of social groups in the persistence of learned fear. Science, 309 (5735), 785-787. [PDF]

LISSEK, S., POWERS, A.S, McCLURE, E.B., PHELPS, E.A, WOLDEHAWARIAT, G, GRILLON, C. & PINE, D.S. (2005). Classical fear conditioning in the anxiety disorders : a meta-analysis. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 43, 1391–1424.
LANZETTA, J.T. & ORR, S.P. (1980). Influence of facial expressions on the classical conditioning of fear. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 1081-1087. DELGADO, M.R., OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2006). Extending animal models of fear conditioning to humans. Biological Psychology, 73 (1), 39-48. [PDF]
LANZETTA, J.T. & ORR, S.P. (1981). Stimulus properties offacial expressions and their influence on the classical conditioning of fear. Motivation & Emotion, 5, 225-234. QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, F. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006). Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear. Biological Psychiatry, 60 (4), 337-343. [PDF]
BOUTON, M.E. & BOLLES, R.C. (1980). Conditioned fear assessed by freezing and by the suppression of three different baselines. Animal Learning & Behavior, 8, 429-434. STARK, R., WOLF, O.T., TABBERT, K., KAGERER S., ZIMMERMANN, M., KIRSCH, P., SCHIENLEE, A. & VAITLA, D. (2006). Influence of the stress hormone cortisol on fear conditioning in humans : evidence for sex differences in the response of the prefrontal cortex. Neuroimage, 32 (3), 1290-1298. [PDF]
  BALDI, E., MARIOTTINI, C. & BUCHERELLI, C. (2007). The role of the nucleus basalis magnocellularis in fear conditioning consolidation in the rat. Learning & Memory, 14 (12), 855-860. [PDF]
WOLPE, J., LANDE, S.D., McNALLY, R.J. & SCHOTTE, D. (1985). Differentiation between classically conditioned and cognitively based neurotic fears : Two pilot studies. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 16, 287-293. ACHESON, D.T., FORSYTH, J.P., PRENOVEAU, J.M. & BOUTON, M.B. (2007). Interoceptive fear conditioning as a learning model of panic disorder : An experimental evaluation using 20% CO2-enriched air in a non-clinical sample. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 2280-2294.
LEDOUX, J.E., CICCHETTI P., XAGORARIS, A. & ROMANSKI, L.M. (1990). The lateral amygdaloid nucleus : sensory interface of the amygdala in fear conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience, 10 (4), 1062-1069. KELLY, M.M. & FORSYTH, J.P. (2007). Observational fear conditioning in the acquisition and extinction of attentional bias for threat : An experimental evaluation. Emotion, 7, 324-335.
RACHMAN, S.J. (1991). Neo-conditioning and the classical theory of fear acquisition. Clinical Psychology Review, 11, 155-173. SCHMAJUK, N.A., LARRAURI, J.A. & LABAR, K. (2007). Reinstatement of conditioned fear : An attentional-associative model. Behavioral Brain Research, 177 (2), 242-253.
MINEKA S. & COOK, M. (1993). Mechanisms involved in the observational conditioning of fear. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 122, 23-38. THOMAS, B.L., VURBIC, D. & NOVAK, C. (2008). Extensive extinction in multiple contexts eliminates the renewal of conditioned fear in rat. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 147-159.
FORSYTH, J.P., EIFERT, G.H. (1996). Systemic alarms in fear conditioning-I : A reappraisal of what is being conditioned. Behavior Therapy, 27, 441-462. NAVARRETE, C.D., OLSSON, A., HO, A., MENDES, W., THOMSEN, L. & SIDANIUS, J. (2009). Fear extinction to an out-group face : The role of target gender. Psychological Science, 20 (2), 155-158. [PDF]

LISSEK, S., RABIN, S., HELLER, R.E., LUKENBAUGH, D., GERACI, M., PINE, D.S. &  GRILLON, C. (2010). Overgeneralization of conditioned fear as a pathogenicmarker of panic disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 47–55.
FORSYTH, J.P., EIFERT, G.H. & THOMPSON, R.N. (1996). Systemic alarms in fear conditioning-II : An experimental methodology using 20 % carbon dioxide inhalation as an unconditioned stimulus. Behavior Therapy, 27, 391-415. INDOVINA, I., ROBBINS, T.W., NUNEZ-ELIZALDE, A.O., DUNN, B.D. & BISHOP, S. (2011). Fear-conditioning mechanisms associated with trait vulnerability to anxiety in humans. Neuron, 69 (3), 563-571. [PDF]
  VURBIC, D. & BOUTON M.E. (2011). Secondary extinction in Pavlovian fear conditioning. Learning & Behavior, 39, 202-211. [PDF]

HADDAD, A.D.M., LISSEK, S., PINE, D.S. & LAU, J.Y.F. (2011). How do social fears in adolescence develop ? Fear conditioning shapes attention orienting to social threat cues. Cognition & Emotion, 25 (6), 1139-1147. [PDF]

GOLKAR, A., SELBING, I., FLYGARE, O., OHMAN, A. & OLSSON, A. (2013). Other people as means to a safe end : Vicarious extinction blocks the return of learned fear. Psychological Science, 24 (11), 2182-2190.

KLEBERG, J.L., SELBING, I., LUNDQVIST, D., HOFVANDER, B. & OLSSON, A. (2015). Spontaneous eye movements predict vicarious learning of fear. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 3, 577-583.
FANSELOW, M.S. & LEDOUX, J.E. (1999). Why we think plasticity underlying Pavlovian fear conditioning occurs in the basolateral amygdala. Neuron, 23, 229-232. MOLAPOUR, T., GOLKAR, A., NAVARRETE, C.D., HAAKER, J. & OLSSON, A. (2015). Brain substrates of biased fear learning and social interaction in an intergroup context. NeuroImage, 121, 171-183.

Voir aussi Phobie, Réponse émotionnelle conditionnée, Syndrome post-traumatique et Conditionnement aversif
 
Peur de la mort : Anxiété et peur de la mort. Fear of death.
   
LESTER, D. (1969). The fear of death and the fear of dying. The Journal of Psychology Interdisciplinary & Applied, 72(2), 179-181.
LARRABEE, M. (1978). Measuring fear of death : A reliability study. Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 100, 33-37.
HOELTER, J.W. (1979). Multidimensional treatment of fear of death. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 47, 996-999.
FLORAIN, V. & KRAVETZ, S. (1983). Fear of personal death : Attribution, structure and relation to religious belief. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 600-607.
CICIRELLI, V.G. (1998). Personal meanings of death in relation to fear of death. Death Studies, 22, 713-833.
ABDEL-KHALEK, A.M. (2002). Why do we fear death ? The construction and validation of the Reasons for Death Fear Scale. Death Studies, 26, 669-680.
CICIRELLI, V.G. (2002). Fear of death in older adults : Predictions from terror management theory. Journals of Gerontology. Series B : Psychological Sciences & Social Sciences, 57B, 358-366.

Peur de rater quelque chose : Voir Anxiété de ratage. Fear of missing out (FOMO).
Peur irrationelle : Voir Phobie. Phobia.
Peverly Stephen T. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la prise de notes.
PEVERLY, S.T., BROBST, K., GRAHAM, M. & SHAW, R. (2003). College adults are not good at self-regulation : A study on the relationship of self-regulation, note-taking, and test-taking. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95, 335-346.
PEVERLY, S.T., RAMASWAMY, V., BROWN, C., SUMOWSKY, J., ALIDOOST, M. & GARNER, J. (2007). What predicts skill in lecture note taking ? Journal of Educational Psychology, 99 (1), 167-180.
PEVERLY, S.T. & SUNOWSKI, J.F. (2012). What variables predict quality of text notes and are text notes related to performance on different types of tests ? Applied Cognitive Psychology, 26, 104-117.
PEVERLY, S.T., VEKARIA, P.C., REDDINGTON, L., SUMOWSKY, J., JOHNSON, K.R. & RAMSAY, C.M. (2013). The relationship of handwriting speed, working memory, language comprehension and outlines to lecture note-taking and test-taking among college students. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27, 115-126.
PEVERLY, S.T., GARNER, J.K. & VEKARIA, P.C. (2014). Both handwriting speed and selective attention are important to lecture note-taking. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 27, 1-30. [PDF]
Pew Reearch Center :
 


PEW RESEARCH CENTER (2011). Muslim Americans : No sgns of growth in alienation or support for extremism. [LIRE]
Pezdek Kathy ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la compréhension et des faux-souvenir. Elle s'intéresse également à la mémoire autobiographique et à la télévision. Collaboratrice de Runco, Schooler, Wade et Wixted.
PEZDEK, K. & HARTMAN, E.F. (1983). Children's television viewing : Attention and comprehension of auditory versus visual information. Child Development, 54, 1015-1023.
PEZDEK, K. & HARTMAN, E.F. (1984). Children's memory for auditory and visual information on television. Developmental Psychology, 20, 212-218.
PEZDEK, K., FINGER, K. & HODGE, D. (1997). Planting false childhood memories : The role of event plausibility. Psychological Science, 8, 437-441.
PEZDEK, K. & EDDY, R.M. (2001). Imagination inflation : A statistical artifact of regression toward the mean. Memory & Cognition, 29, 707-718.
PEZDEK, K., BlLANDON-GITLIN, I. LAM. S., HART, R.E. & SCHOOLER, J.W. (2006). Is knowing believing ? The role of event plausibility and background knowledge in planting false beliefs about the personal past. Memory & Cognition, 34, 1628-1635.
Pfaffmann Carl (New York 1913-1994 Wadsworth Glen) : Psychophysiologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du goût et de l'odorat. Étudiant de Jasper. Professeur de Laties.
PFAFFMANN, C. (1941). Gustatory afferent impulses. Journal of Cellular & Comparative Physiology, 17, 243-258.
PFAFFMANN, C. (1955). Gustatory nerve impulses in rat, cat and rabbit. Journal of Neurophysiology, 18, 429-440.
PFAFFMANN, C. (1960). The pleasures of sensation. Psychological Review, 67, 253-268.
PFAFFMANN, C. (1969). Olfaction and taste. New York : Rockefeller University Press.
PFAFFMANN, C. (1982). Taste : A model of incentive motivation. In D.W. Pfaff (Ed.), The physiological mechanisms of motivation (pp. 61-97). New York : Springer-Verlag.
BARTOSHUK, L.M. (1995). Obituary : Carl Pfaffmann (1913-1994). American Psychologist, 50 (10), 879-880.
PER - PHAR - PHASE - PHELPS - PHÉNOMÈNE - PHÉNOMÉNOLOGIE - PHÉNOTYPE - PHILOSOPHIE - PHOBIE - PHON - PHR - PHY - PI
Phallocrate : Phallocentrisme : Phallocentrism.
 
 
MACLEOD, C. (2007). The risk of phallocentrism in masculinities studies : how a revision of the concept of patriarchy may help. Psychology in Society, 35, 4-14. [PDF]
Phallométrie : Voir Pletysmographe. Phallocentrism.
Phallus : Pour Freud et pour la plupart des psychanalystes orthodoxes, la présence du pénis, son absence ou l'angoisse de son absence, ses représentations ou même ses substituts, bref tous ces scénarios jouent un rôle fondamental dès la prime enfance dans la perception des différences sexuelles, l'évolution de la sexualité et la structuration globale de la personnalité, autant chez la fille que chez le garçon. Phallus et stade phallique. = pénis. Phallus, penis.
   
RIVIERE, J. (1924). Phallic symbolism. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 85.
LEWIN, B.D. (1933). The body as phallus. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 2, 24-47.
Phantasme : Graphie suggérée par Isaacs pour distinguer le fantasme conscient du phantasme inconscient. *fantasme. Phantasy.
   
MILNER, M. (1945). Some aspects of phantasy in relation to general psychology. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 26, 143-52.
ISAACS, S.S. (1948). Nature et fonction du fantasme/phantasme. Dans (1966), Développements de la psychanalyse (p. 64-114.). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
ISAACS, S.S. (1948). On the nature and function of phantasy. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 29, 73-97.
ATKINSON, J.W. (1958). Motives in phantasy, action and society. Princeton : van Nostrand.
SEGAL, H. (1964). Phantasy and other mental processes. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45, 191-194.
HAYMAN, A. (1989). What do we mean by phantasy ? International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 70, 105-114.
SEGAL, H. (1993). Rêve, art, phantasme. Paris : Bayard.
Pharmaceutique (Industrie) : Ensemble des entreprises qui conçoivent et fabriquent des médicaments, notamment pour soigner les troubles mentaux et autres problèmes psychologiques (thérapie médicamenteuse). L'efficacité et l'innocuité de ces médicaments sont testées lors d'essai cliniques. Il convient de préciser que la démonstration de l'efficacité des médicaments développés par cette industrie pour traiter les troubles psychologiques repose trop rarement sur de véritables études indépendantes. Malgré tout, dans la plupart des sociétés, on observe une médicalisation croissante des troubles psychologiques, une très forte augmentation des prescriptions, et dans certain cas une surmédicalisation. Pourtant, aux dires de cette industrie, les médicaments seraient de plus en plus efficaces, même si l'incidence des maladies mentales croit (attribuable selon eux à des critères de diagnostic plus clairs, à un meilleur dépistage de la maladie et à une plus grande offre de soin). Industrie pharmaceutique, médicament et surmédication. = compagnies pharmaceutiques, entreprises pharmaceutique. Drug companies, big pharma, biomedical industrial complex.
   
AVORN, J., CHEN, M. & HARTLEY, R. (1982). Scientific versus commercial sources of influence on the prescribing behavior of physicians. American Journal of Medicine, 73, 4-8. STUDDERT, D., BRENNAN, M., TROYEN, A. & MELLO, M.M. (2004). Financial conflicts of interest in physicians' relationships with the pharmaceutical industry : Self-Regulation in the Shadow of federal prosecution. New England Journal of Medicine, 351, 1891-2000.
BRAITHWAITE, J. (1984). Corporate crime in the pharmaceutical industry. London : Routledge & Kegan Paul. HEALY, D. (2004). Let them eat prozac : The unhealthy relationship between the pharmaceutical industry and depression. New York : New York University Press.
COHEN, W., FLORIDA, R. & GOE, W.R. (1994). University-industry research centers in the United States. Pittsburgh : Carnegie-Mellon University Press. ANGELL, M. (2004). The truth about drug companies : How they deceive us and what to do about it. New York : Random House.
BERO, L.A. & RENNIE, D. (1996). Influences on the quality of published drug studies. International Journal of Technology Assessment in Health Care, 12, 209-237. ST-ONGE, J.-C. (2004). L'envers de la pilule : Les dessous de l'industrie pharmaceutique. Montréal : Écosociété.
MAYNARD, A. & BLOOR, K. (1997). Regulating the pharmaceutical industry. British Medical Journal, 315, 200-201. KASSIRER, J. (2004). On the take : how medicine's complicity with big business has endangered your health. New York Oxford University Press.
  ELLIOTT, C. (2004). Pharma goes to the laundry : Public relations and the business of medical education. Hastings Center Report, 34, 18-23.
HEALY, D. (1997/2002). The antidepressant era. Cambridge : Harvard University Press /Le temps de la dépression. Paris : Les Empêcheurs de penser en rond. ANGELL, M. (2004). The truth about the drug companies : How they deceive us and what to do about it. New York : Random House.
RETTIG, R.A. (2000). The industrialization of clinical research. Health Affairs, 19, 129-146. DYER, O. (2004). Journal reverses decision on publishing editorial previously rejected by marketing. British Medical Journal, 328, 310.
  NGAI, S., GOLD, J.L., GILL, S.S., ROCHON, P.A. (2005). Haunted manuscripts : Ghost authorship in the medical literature. Accountability in Research, 12 (2), 103-114.
ANONYMOUS (2000). Company sought to block paper's publication. Lancet, 356, 1659. PERLIS, R.H., PERLIS, C.S., WU, Y., HWANG, C., JOSEPH, M. & NIERENBERG, A.A. (2005). Industry sponsorship and financial conflict of interest in the reporting of clinical trials in psychiatry. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 1957-1960.
ANGELL, M. (2000). Is academic medicine for sale ? New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 1516-1518. SMITH, R. (2005). Medical journals are an extension of the marketing arm of pharmaceutical companies. PLoS Medical, 2, 138.
BODENHEIMER, T. (2000). Uneasy alliance-clinical investigators and the pharmaceutical industry. New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 1539-1544. ABRAMSON, J. (2005). Overdosed America. New York : Harper.
HEALY, D. (2000). Good science or good business ? The Hastings Center Report, 30 (2), 19-22. [PDF] WORLD ASSOCIATION of MEDICAL EDITORS (2005). Ghost writing initiated by commercial companies. Journal of General Internal Medicine, 20, 549.
SZASZ, T. (2001). The therapeutic state : The tyranny of Pharmacracy. The Independent Review, 4, 485-521. [PDF] FONTANAROSA, P.N., FLANAGIN, A. & DE ANGELIS, C.D. (2005). Reporting conflicts of interest, financial aspects of research, and role of sponsors in funded studies. Journal of American Medical Association, 294, 110-111.
MOYNIHAN, R., HEATH, I. & HENRY, D. (2002). Selling sickness : the pharmaceutical industry and disease mongering. Brithish Medical Journal, 324, 886-891 PERLIS, R.H., PERLIS, C.S., WU, Y., HWANG, C., MEGAN, J. & NIERENBERG, A.A. (2005). Industry sponsorship and financial conflict of interest in the reporting of in psychiatry. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 1957-1960.
FAVA, G. (2002). Long-term treatment with antidepressant drugs : the spectacular achievements of propaganda. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 71, 127-132. RAZ, A. & HARRINGTON, J.K. (2006). Big pharma versus small patient. PsycCRITIQUES, 51 (7). [PDF]
  BLUMSOHNM, A. (2006). Authorship, ghost-science, access to data and control of the pharmaceutical scientific literature : Who stands behind the word ? AAAS Professional Ethics Report, 29, 1-4.
CHOUDRY, N.K., STELFOX, H.T. & DETSKY, A.S. (2002). Relationships between authors of clinical practice guidelines and the pharmaceutical industry. Journal of the American Medical Association, 287, 612-617. ST-ONGE, J.-C. (2006). Les dérives de l'industrie de la santé : Petit abécédaire. Montréal : Écosociété.
  SISMONDO, S. (2007). Ghost management : how much of the medical literature is shaped behind the scenes by the pharmaceutical industry ? PLoS Medicine, 4 (9), 1429-1433. [PDF]
  MOFFATT, B. & ELLIOT, C. (2007). Ghost marketing : Pharmaceutical companies and ghostwritten journal articles. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine 50 (1), 18-31.
ANTONUCCI0, D., BURNS, D.D. & DANTON, W.G. (2002). Antidepressants : a triumph of marketing over science ? Prevention & Treatment, 5, 25. [LIRE] FAVA, G. (2007). Financial conflicts of interest in psychiatry. World Psychiatry, 6 (1), 19-24. [PDF]
ALTMAN, D.G. (2002). Poor-quality medical research : what can journals do ? The Journal of the American Medical, 287 (21), 2765-2767. [PDF] LANE, C. (2007). Psychiatrists and drug companies are thoroughly redefining normal behaviour. London : Institute of Ideas.
HEALY, D. (2002). The creation of psychopharmacology. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. TEVEN, J.J. & WINTERS, J.L. (2007). Pharmaceutical sales representatives’ social influence behaviors and communication orientations : Relationships with adaptive selling, sales performance, and job satisfaction. Human Communication, 10, 465-485.
HEALY, D. & THASE, M.E. (2003). Is academic psychiatry for sale ? British Journal of Psychiatry, 182, 388-390. LANE, C. (2007). Shyness : How normal behavior became a sickness. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press / Comment la psychiatrie et l'industrie pharmaceutique ont médicalisé nos émotions. Paris : Flammarion.
ANTONOCCIO, D.O., DANTON, W.G. & McCLANAHAN, T.M. (2003). Psychology in the prescription era : Building a firewall between marketing and science. American Psychologist, 58, 1028-1043. [PDF] FLORA, S.R. (2007). Taking america off drugs : Why behavioral therapy is more effective for treating ADHD, OCD, depression and other psychlogical problems. New York : University of New York Press.
LEXCHIN, J., BERO, L.A., DJULBEGOVIC, B. & CLARK, O. (2003). Pharmaceutical industry sponsorship and research outcome and quality : Systematic review. British Medical Journal, 326, 1167-1170. KIRSCH, I. (2009). The emperor's new drugs : Exploding the antidepressant myth. London : The Bodley Head.
WARNER, T.D. & GLUCK, J.P. (2003). What do we really know about conflicts of interest in biomedical research ? Psychopharmacology, 171, 36-46. INSEL, T.R. (2010). Psychiatrists' relationships with pharmaceutical companies : Part of the problem or part of the solution ? Journal of American Medical Association, 303 (12), 1192-1193.
BEKELMAN, J.E., LI,Y. & CROSS, C.P. (2003). Scope and impact of financial conflicts of interest in biomedical research : A systematic review. Journal of Medical American Association, 289, 454-469. GOMORY, T., WONG, S.E., COHEN, D. & LACASSE, J.R. (2011). Clinical social work and the biomedical industrial complex. Journal of Sociology & Social Welfare, 38 (4), 135-165.
WILSON, N. (2004). Commercializing mental health issues : Entertainment, advertising, and psychological advice. Dans S.O. Lilienfeld, S.J. Lynn & J.M. Lohr (Eds.), Science and pseudoscience in clinical psychology (pp. 425-459). New York, NY : Guilford Press. GOTZSCHE, P.C. (2013/15). Deadly medicines and organised crime : How big pharma has corrupted healthcare. Radcliffe Publuishing. / Remèdes mortels et crime organisé : Comment l'industrie pharmaceutique a corrompu les services de santé. Québec : Université Laval.

LAMBERTY, P. & IMHOFF, R. (2018). Powerful pharma and its marginalized alternatives ? Social Psychology, 49, 255–270.

Voir aussi Médicament, Auteur anonyme, Article-bidon et Maladie mentale
 
Pharmacologie : Science qui étudie l'efficacité des médicaments et leur influence sur l'organisme. Pharmacologie, psychiatrie et thérapie médicamenteuse. ( ): pharmacologie béhaviorale, pharmacothérapie. Pharmacology.
   
LADER, M.H. (1967). Clinical pharmacology and psychiatry. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, 60, 827-830.
BAN, T.A. GUY, W. & WILSON, W.H. (1986). Research methodology and the pharmacology of the chronic schizophrenias. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 22, 36-41.
BAN, T.A. (1987). Prolegomenon to the clinical prerequisite. Psychopharmacology and the classification of mental disorders. Progress in Neuro- Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 11, 527-580.
BAN, T.A. (1999). Selective drugs versus heterogeneous diagnoses : towards a new methodology in psychopharmacological research. Psiquiatria Biologica, 7, 177-189.
Pharmacologie béhaviorale : Branche de la pharmacologie qui étudie l'efficacité des médicaments et leur influence sur les comportements d'un organisme. ( ): Barrett, Blackman, Brady, Branch, Church, Falk, Gollub, Johansen, Polling, Schuster, Thompson et Woolverton. Behavioral Pharmacology.
   
SIDMAN, M. (1959). Behavioral pharmacology. Psychoparmacologia, 1, 1-19.
GOLLUB, L.R. & BRADY, J.V. (1968). Behavioral pharmacology. Annual Review of Pharmacology, 5, 235-262. BLACKMAN, D.E. (1991). Behavioral pharmacology in Britain : a brief historical review. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (2), 407-413. [PDF]
THOMPSON, T. & SHUSTER, C.R. (1968). Behavioral pharmacology. New York : Prentice-Hall. POLING A. & BYRNE, T. (2000). Introduction to behavioral pharmacology. Reno, NV : Context Press.
BARRETT, J.E. (1980). Behavioral pharmacology : recent developments and new trends. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 1 (1), 215-218. BARRETT, J.E. (2002). The emergence of behavioral pharmacology. Molecular Interventions, 2, 470-475.
THOMPSON, T. & JOHANSON, C.E. (Eds.) (1981). Behavioral pharmacology of human drug dependence. National Institute on Drug Abuse Research Monograph No. 38. Washington, DC : U.S. Government Printing Office. [PDF] BRANCH, M.N. (2006). How research in behavioral pharmacology informs behavioral science. Journal Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85 (3), 407-423. [PDF]
  BARRETT, J.E. (2008). Pioneers in behavioral pharmacology : a tribute to Joseph V. Brady. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 90 (3), 405-415. [PDF]

BERGE, O.-G. (2014). Behavioral pharmacology of pain. In B.K. Taylor & D.P. Finn (Eds.), Behavioral neurobiology of chronic pain (pp. 33–56). Springer-Verlag Publishing/Springer Nature.
CHURCH, R.M. (1985). Approaches to the study of behavioral pharmacology. In F.R. Brush & J.B. Overmier (Eds.), Affect, conditioning and cognition : essays on the determinants of behavior (pp. 163-180). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum Associates. BERGE, O.-G. (2014). Behavioral pharmacology of pain. Current Topics in Behavioral Neurosciences, 20, 33-56. [PDF]

Voir aussi Médicament et Pharmacologie
Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior : Revue scientifique de pharmacothérapie. Éditeur : Elsevier.
MARUSICH, J.A. & BRANCH, M.N. (2008). Differences in the behavioral time course of effects of rate-increasing and rate-decreasing doses of cocaine in pigeons. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 89, 150-159. [PDF]
 
Pharmacopsychiatry : Revue scientifique de pharmacothérapie. Éditeur : Thieme.
HARADA, K.I., YAMAMOTO, K. & SAITO, T. (2006). Effective treatment of coprophagia in a patient with schizophrenia with the novel atypical antipsychotic drug perospirone". Pharmacopsychiatry, 39 (3), 113.
 
Pharmacothérapie : Le terme renvoie à l'usage des médicaments pour soulager et guérir les patients qui souffrent de maladie physique et mentale. Dans ce lexique, nous réservons le terme thérapie médicamenteuse pour désigner les thérapies destinées à guérir les maladies mentales. Au Québec, seuls les médecins et les psychiatres ont le droit de recourir à cette forme de thérapie. Pharmacothérapie, médicament et thérapie médicamenteuse. Pharmacotherapy.
   
SKINNER, B.F. (1959). Animal research in the pharmacotherapy of mental disease. In J. Cole & R. Gerard (Eds.), Psychopharmacology : Problems in evaluation. (pp. 224-280. Washington, DC : National Academy of Sciences-National Research Council. ALLAIN, H., SCHÜCK, S., MAUDUIT, N. & DJEMAÏ, M. (2001). Comparative effects of pharmacotherapy on the maintenance of cognitive functions. European Psychiatry, 16, 35-41.
SOLOFF, P.H., GEORGE, A. & NATHAN, R.S. (1986). Progress in pharmacotherapy of borderline disorders : a double-blind study of amitriptyline, haloperidol and placebo. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 691-697. SZASZ, T. (2001). The therapeutic state : The tyranny of Pharmacracy. The Independent Review, 4, 485-521. [PDF]
CONTE, H.R., PLUTCHIK, R., WILD, K.V. & KARASU, T.B. (1986). Combined psychotherapy and pharmacotherapy for depression : A systematic analysis of the evidence. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 471-479. BLANCO, C., ANTIA, S.X. & LIEBOWITZ, M.R. (2002). Pharmacotherapy of social anxiety disorder. Biological Psychiatry, 51 (1), 109-120.
STEIN, M.B. & UHDE, T.W. (1989). Depersonalization disorder : Effects of caffeine and response to pharmacotherapy. Biological Psychiatry, 26 (3), 315-320. COHEN, D. (2005). Clinical trials in psychopharmacology : Gold standard or fool's gold ? In S. Kirk (Ed.), Mental disorders in the social environment : critical perspectives (pp. 347-367). New York : Columbia University Press.
BLACKMAN, D.E. (1991). Behavioral pharmacology in Britain : a brief historical review. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (2), 407-413. [PDF]  ALTHOF, S. (2006). Sex therapy in the age of pharmacotherapy. Annual Review of Sex Research, 17, 116-131. [PDF]
O'BRIEN, C. (1997). A range of research based pharmacotherapies for addiction. Science, 278, 66-70. BLUMENTHAL, J.A., BABYAK, M.A., DORAISWAMY, M., WATKINS, L., HOFFMAN, B.M., BARBOUR, K.A., HERMAN, S., CRAIGHEAD, W.E., BROSSE, A.L., WAUGH, R., HINDERLITER, A. & SHEWOOD, A. (2007). Exercise and pharmacotherapy in the treatment of major depressive disorder. Psychosomatic Medicine, 69 (7), 587-596. [PDF]
ANTONUCCIO, D.O., THOMAS, M. & DANTON, W.G. (1998). A cost-effectiveness model : is pharmacotherapy really less expensive than psychotherapy for depression ? In S. Hayes & Heiby (Eds.), Prescription privileges for psychologists : A critical analysis. Context Press. IPSER, J.C., KARIUKI, C.M. & STEIN, D.J. (2008). Pharmacotherapy for social anxiety disorder : A systematic review. Expert Review of Neurotherapeutics, 8, 235-257.

Voir aussi Thérapie médicamenteuse
Phase : Période de temps plus ou moins longue qui se déroule lors du développement ou d'un apprentissage, habituellement transitoire. Phase.
 
Types de phase
Phase d'apprentissage Phase de maintien Phase de latence
Phase d'extinction   Voir aussi Période
 
 
 
DIAMOND, L.M. (2003). Was it a phase ? Young women’s relinquishment of lesbian/bisexual identities over a 5-year period. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 352-364.
Phase d'apprentissage : Désigne la période de temps plus ou moins longue où un organisme apprend un nouveau comportement/habileté (comportement-cible). Cet apprentissage se traduit par une augmentation ou une diminution de la fréquence de ce nouveau comportement, par l'acquisition de comportements nouveaux au sein d'une chaîne de comportements (complexité) ou par la modification de la topographie du comportement cible (précision). EX: Si vous jouez à un jeu vidéo, cette phase correspond à l'acquisition des règles, à la manipulation des personnages, à l'exploration des tableaux, à la maîtrise du jeu, etc. Phase d'apprentissage, phase de maintien et courbe d'apprentissage. = phase d'acquisition. Response acquisition.
   
SHIRLEY, M.J., IWATA, B.A., KAHNG,S W. MAZALESKI, J. & LERMAN, D.C. (1997). Does functional communication training compete with ongoing contingencies of reinforcement ? An analysis during response acquisition and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (1), 93-104. [PDF]

Voir aussi Courbe d'apprentissage et Apprentissage
Phase d'extinction (des apprentissages) : Par opposition à la phase d'apprentissage, ce terme désigne la période de temps, plus ou moins longue, où le comportement d'un individu diminue en fréquence, jusqu'à l'extinction. Cette diminution s'accompagne souvent d'une perte de précision (plus d'erreurs). Phase d'extinction et extinction. = phase de déclin. Extinction.
 
 
Voir aussi Extinction et Apprentissage
Phase de maintien (des apprentissages) : Ce terme désigne la période de temps, plus ou moins longue, pendant laquelle le comportement d'un individu continue à être renforcé, même si ce renforcement n'a pas d'effet notable sur la fréquence, la précision ou la topographie de ce comportement. Le terme maintien ou consolidation renvoie ici au fait que les renforcement obtenu lors de cette phase augmente la résistance à l'extinction. EX: Si vous jouez à un jeu vidéo, cette phase correspond au fait de jouer sans amélioration notable (même s'il peut y avoir des variations légères dans la fréquence ou la précision des comportements); on dira alors que l'on joue pour le simple plaisir de jouer. Cet exercice en apparence inutile permet de ralentir l'extinction lorsque le comportement cesse d'être renforcé. EX: Lorsqu'on étudie, il est bon de continuer encore un peu à étudier même si on a toutes les bonnes réponses, car cela augmente la probabilité de fournir la bonne réponse après l'examen (une fois l'étude terminée). Phase de maintien et surapprentissage. = phase de consolidation. Maintenance.
   
SHIRLEY, M.J., IWATA, B.A., KAHNG, S.W. MAZALESKI, J. & LERMAN, D.C. (1997). Does functional communication training compete with ongoing contingencies of reinforcement ? An analysis during response acquisition and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (1), 93-104. [PDF]

Voir aussi Apprentissage
Phase de latence : Voir Période de latence.
Phd : Voir Doctorat. Phd.
Phelps Elizabeth A. ( ) : Neuropsychologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'amygdale et des déterminants biogénétiques des émotions, plus particulièrement de la peur. Collaboratrice de Anderson, Banaji, Budson, Delgado, Johnson, Ledoux, Lustig, Olsson et Schacter.
PHELPS, E.A., O'CONNOR, K.J., CUNNINGHAM, W.A., FUNAYAMA, E.S., GATENBY, J.C., GORE, J.C. & BANAJI, M.R. (2000). Performance on indirect measures of race evaluation predicts amygdala activation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12, 729-738. [PDF]
PHELPS, E.A., O'CONNOR, K.J., GATENBY, J.C., GORE, J.C., GRILLON, C. & DAVIS, M. (2001). Activation of the left amygdala to a cognitive representation of fear. Nature Neuroscience, 4, 437-441. [PDF]
PHELPS, E.A. & THOMAS, L.A. (2003). Race, behavior and the brain : The role of neuroimaging in understanding complex human behaviors. Political Psychology, 24, 747-758. [PDF]
PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Human emotion and memory : Interactions of the amygdala and hippocampal complex. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 14, 198-202. [PDF]
PHELPS, E.A. & LEDOUX, J.E. (2005). Contributions of the amygdala to review emotion processing : From animal models to human behavior. Neuron, 48, 175-187. [PDF]
Phenelzine : Antidépresseur de la famille des Inhibiteurs de monoamine oxydase (IMAO).
   
EVANS, D.L, DAVIDSON, J, & RAF.T D. (1982). Early and late side effects of phenelzine. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 2, 208–210.
RABKIN, J.G., MARKOWITZ, J.S., STEWART, J.W., MCGRATH, P.J., HARRISON, W., QUITKIN, F.M. & KLEIN, D.F. (1986). How blind is blind ? Assessment of patient and doctor medication guesses in a placebo-controlled trial of imipramine and phenelzine. Psychiatry Research, 19, 75-86.
VALLEJO, J., GASTO, C., CATALAN, R & SALAMERO, M. (1987). Double-blind study of imipramine versus phenelzine in melancholias and dysthymic disorders. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 151 (5), 639-642.
SOLOFF, P.H., CORNELIUS, J. & ANSELM, G. (1993). Efficacy of phenelzine and haloperidol in borderline personality disorder. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 377-385.
GOMEZ-GIL, E., SALMERON, J.M. & MAS, A. (1996). Phenelzine-induced fulminant hepatic failure. Annals of Internal Medicine, 124, 692–693.
Voir aussi IMAO et Antidépresseur
Phénomène : Du grec phainomenon qui signifie «ce qui est évident, apparaît clairement». Toute chose qui existe et dont on peut montrer empiriquement l'existence (ce qui est). Les phénomènes existent, se produisent, se déroulent, se répétent. Postuler l'existence d'un phénomène signifie que l'on croit à son existence même si elle ne s'est pas encore empiriquement avérée. Un phénomène dont l'existence est avérée devient un fait. Et il s'agit d'un fait scientifique si ce fait a été observé ou décrit au moyen d'une méthode scientifique. Le mot phénomène semble avoir un sens plus large que objet d'étude puisqu'il désigne à la fois l'objet en soi (le comportement en psychologie) et ses propriétés (apprentissage, évitement, généralisation, etc). EX: La capacité d'apprendre et la relativité sont des phénomènes, mais le père Noël n'est pas un phénomène (pseudo-phénomène). NDLR : Il va de soi que je parle ici du gros gars en rouge, celui qui n'existe qu'un seul soir par année, et non de votre beau-frère... Le père Noël n'est pas un phénomène en soi, mais sa personnification ou la croyance en son existence sont des phénomènes que l'on peut étudier scientifiquement. = chose, objet, partie de la réalité, de l'univers, ce qui se produit, se déroule. Phénomène et facteur X. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. *objet d'étude. Phenomenon.
 
Types de phénomène
Épiphénomène Phénomène immatériel Phénomène physique
Phénomène artificiel Phénomène inobservable Phénomène politique
Phénomène biologique Phénomène linguistique Phénomène psychologique
Phénomène comportemental Phénomène mental Phénomène psychosocial
Phénomè cognitif Phénomène naturel Phénomène psychique
Phénomène économique Phénomène nouveau Phénomène social
Phénomène électrochimique Phénomène observable  
Phénomène entoptique Phénomène paranormal Pseudophénomène
 
   
WALSTER, E., WALSTER, G.W., PILIAVIN, J.A. & SCHMIT, D.L. (1973). Playing hard-to-get : understanding an elusive phenomenon. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 26, 113-121.
BARON, R.A. (1973). The foot-in-the-door phenomenon : Mediating effects of size of first request and sex of requester. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 2, 113–114.
MOWEN, J.C & GENTRY, J.W. (1980). Investigation of the preference-reversal phenomenon in a new product introduction task. Journal of Applied Psychology, 65, 715-722.
POMMEREHNE, W.W., SCHNEIDER, F. & ZWEIFEL, P. (1982). Economic theory of choice and the preference reversal phenomenon : A re-examination. American Economic Review, 72, 569-574.
NICKERSON, R.S. (1998). Confirmation bias : A ubiquitous phenomenon in many guises. Review of General Psychology, 2, 175-220. [PDF]
Phénomène (Épi-) : Phénomène secondaire subordonné à l'apparition d'un phénomène principal. En grec Épi signifie sur ou par-dessus (la chose essentielle). EX: Il ne peut y avoir d'ombre (phénomène secondaire) sans objet et sans lumière (phénomènes principaux), mais l'inverse est faux, l'objet existe même s'il ne possède pas d'ombre. L'ombre n'a donc pas d'existence en soi. Pour de nombreux matérialistes, l'esprit serait une épiphénomène du cerveau. = sous-produit, phénomène accessoire, phénomène collatéral. *émergence. Epiphenomenal.
   
LOCKE, E.A. (1966). The contradiction of epiphenomenalism. Bristih Journal of Psychology, 276 (22) 9-13.
JACKSON, F. (1982). Epiphenomenal qualia. The Philosophical Quarterly, 32 (127), 127-136. [PDF]
KIM, J. (1984). Epiphenomenal and supervenient causation. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 9, 257-270.
MUNDER, T., FLÜCKIGER, C., GERGER, H., WAMPOLD, B.E. & BARTH, J. (2012). Is the allegiance effect an epiphenomenon of true efficacy differences between treatments ? A meta-analysis. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 59 (4), 631-637.
MORGADO-BERNAL. I. (2019). Is consciousness an epiphenomenon ? In M.R. Matthews (Ed.), Mario Bunge : A centenary festschrift. Springer Naure.
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénoménisme (Épi-) : Doctrine philosophique qui considère que la conscience constitue un phénomène accesoire ou secondaire (ou épiphénomène) dans l'explication des comportements. et/ou du fonctionnement cognitif. Epiphenomenalism.


  HUXLEY, T. (1894). On the hypothesis that animals are automata, and its history. Nature, 10, 362-366. [PDF]
LOCKE, E.A. (1966). The contradiction of epiphenomenalism. Bristih Journal of Psychology, 276 (22) 9-13.
JACKSON, F. (1982). Epiphenomenal qualia. The Philosophical Quarterly, 32 (127), 127-136. [PDF]
BIERI, P. (1992). Trying out epiphenomenalism. Erkenntnis, 36 (3), 283-309.
MORGADO-BERNAL. I. (2019). Is consciousness an epiphenomenon ? In M.R. Matthews (Ed.), Mario Bunge : A centenary festschrift. em>Springer Naure.
Voir aussi Épiphénomène
Phénomène (Pseudo) : Toute chose que l'on tient pour vraie ou réelle mais dont l'existence n'a, de fait, jamais été empiriquement montrée. EX: Les extra-terrestres, le père Noël, l'Atlantide, la clairvoyance, le fédéralisme asymétrique, etc. La différence entre un pseudophénomène et un construit hypothétique (par exemple, la pensée ou les neutrinos) réside dans le fait que le construit hypothétique a, au sein de l'explication théorique, un rôle provisoire puisqu'il peut à tout moment être confirmé ou infirmé par des faits observés grâce à la méthode scientifique; alors que le pseudophénomène ne repose que sur les convictions, les superstitions et les croyances du sujet qui en postule l'existence. Pseudophénomène, mythe et phénomène.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène et Phénomène paranormal
Phénomène artificiel : Phénomène qui n'existe pas sans l'intervention humaine. EX: Un ordinateur, une voiture. Par extension, le terme désigne tout phénomène créé ou reproduit en laboratoire grâce à la méthode expérimentale ou quasi-expérimentale. Si le phénomène est produit de façon volontaire, sous le contrôle du chercheur, on le nomme variable indépendante provoquée, alors que s'il est créée involontairement, à l'insu du chercheur, on le désigne sous le vocable variable d'artéfact. NDLR : Le but d'une expérience est de reproduire avec le plus de réalisme possible les phénomènes naturels (validité écologique). = phénomène synthétique, artéfact. /phénomène naturel.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène biologique : Tout phénomène dont la nature est organique. EX: Une amibe, un chien, la respiration et le comportement d'un enfant sont des phénomènes biologiques. C-EX: Une montagne, l'esprit. Certains phénomènes biologiques sont naturels (EX: un arbre), alors que d'autres sont artificiels (EX: organisme génétiquement modifié), c-à-d qui n'existerait pas sans l'intervention humaine. = la nature vivante, le vivant. Biological phenomenon.
   
SCHNAITTER, R. (1984). Skinner on the "mental" and the "physical". Behaviorism, 12 (1), 1-14. [PDF]
GILBERT, C.D. & SIGMAN, M. (2007). Brain states : Top-down influences in sensory processing. Neuron, 54, 677-696. [PDF]

Voir aussi Phénomène et Biologie
Phénomène cognitif : Tout phénomène qui se déroule dans un organisme, plus précisément dans son cerveau, et dont la nature ne peut être réduite à un substrat biologique (neurones, hormones, muscles, mouvement, etc) ou à la relation entre cet organisme et son millieu (= comportement). EX: Penser ou prendre une décision sont des phénomènes cognitifs, alors que danser est un simple comportement, et digérer, un phénomène biologique (= C-EX). Alors les phénomènes cognitifs sont-ils des phénomènes mentaux ? La question se pose. Pour plusieurs auteurs, les phénomènes cognitifs ont un substrat biologique et, contrairement aux phénomènes mentaux, se déroulent nécessairement dans le cerveau, même si on ne peut les réduire à des phénomènes bio-chimiques. En ce sens, le mot "cognitif" renvoie aux propriétés émergentes du cerveau, plus précisément à leurs fonctions. = fonction cognitive. phénomène neuro-cognitive. *phénomène psychique, phénomène mental. Cognitive phenomenon.
   
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C. & STANLEY, M.A. (1992). Are obsessional thoughts and worry different cognitive phenomena ? Clinical Psychology Review, 12, 257-270.

Voir aussi Phénomène et Biologie
Phénomène comportemental : Voir Comportement et Phénomène psychologique. Behavior.
Phénomène économique : Tout phénomène qui implique un échange de biens, de services, d'argent. Qualifie également un comportement dont l'exécution nécessite un échange d'argent ou l'équivalent. Phénomène économique et économie.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène et Économie
Phénomène électrochimique : Voir Influx nerveux. Nerve impulse, neural information, cortical electrical activity.
Phénomène entoptique : Illusion créée dans l'oeil, découvert par Helmoltz, et dont la cause ne réside pas dans le milieu ou les objets qui le composent. Physiological optic.
 


HELMHOLTZ, H.V. (1925). Helmholtz's treatise on physiological optics. In E.D. James & P.C. Southall (Eds.), The optical society of america.
ZUSNE, L. & JONES, W.H. (1982). Anomalistic psychology : A study of extraordinary phenomena of behavior and experience. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène humain : Tout phénomène biologique ou social observé chez l'espèce humaine.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène inobservable : Tout phénomène qu'on ne peut observer directement ou indirectement. Certains de ces phénomènes sont techniquement inobservables - on pourra donc un jour les observer - alors que d'autres sont théoriquement inobservables. = phénomène inférée. /phénomène observable.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène immatériel : Phénomène sans substrat, sans substance, sans matière, qui n'occupe aucune localisation dans le temps et l'espace, donc inobservable. De nombreux philosophes/psychologues soutiennent que l'esprit est une phénomène immatériel.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène mental : Tout phénomè qui se déroule dans un organisme, mais dont la nature est immatériel, donc inobservable. = phénomène psychique.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène linguistique :
 
 
VALIN, R. (1959). Qu'est-ce qu'un fait linguistique ? Le Français Moderne, 27 (1), 85-93.
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène naturel : Tout phénomène qui existe en soi, sans l'intervention humaine. EX: Une montagne ou une comète sont des phénomènes naturels. C-EX: Un ordinateur, une voiture. Par extension, le terme désigne également un phénomène à l'étude qui ne subit pas l'intervention du chercheur. = qui se produit naturellement. /phénomène artificiel, artéfact. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Natural phenomenon.
 
Types de phénomène naturel
Phénomène biologique Phénomène chimique Phénomène physique ou atomique
 
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène nouveau : Phénomène récemment observé, que l'on connait peu, découvert par hasard ou par exploration. Phénomène nouveau, découverte et recherche exploratoire.
 
Voir aussi Exploration, Découverte et Phénomène
Phénomène observable : Tout phénomène que l'on peut observer directement, grâce à nos sens, ou indirectement au moyen d'un instrument de mesure ou d'un procédé d'observation (thermomètre, microscope, électroencéphalogramme, etc.). /phénomène inobservable, processus inféré.
 
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène paranormal : On regroupe sous ce vocable un ensemble de pseudophénomènes étudié par la parapsychologie et les autres pseudosciences dont l'existence n'a jamais été scientifiquement montrée, et qui par conséquent ne s'appuie ni sur les connaissances de la psychologie, ni sur les connaissances de la biologie (ou de tout autres sciences). Ces phénomènes relèvent davantage des croyances ésotériques, de la magie, voire du canular ou de l'arnaque pure et simple, que du mystère ou de la découverte. Ces arnaques sont d'ailleurs dénoncées par de nombreux groupes, parmi lesquels on compte les Sceptiques du Québec, le Laboratoire de Zézétique et le Comité d'enquêtes des sceptiques. C'est donc la croyance en ces pseudophénomènes qui fait, en psychologie, l'objet d'ube étude scientifiques. = phénomène extra-sensoriel, phénomène parapsychologique, surnaturel. Phénomène paranormal et croyance ésotérique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Psi phenomena, Extra-Sensoriel-Perception, ESP.
 
Phénomènes paranormaux
Astrologie/Effet de la lune Lecture à chaud OVNI/Extra-terrestre
Clairvoyance Lecture à froid Psykinésie
Esprit/Spiritisme    
Exorcisme Maison hantée Précognition
Fantôme Miracle Sorcière
Guérison miraculeuse Monstre Télépathie
Horoscope Numérologie Voyage astral
 
   
MEEHL, P.E. & SCRIVEN, M.J. (1956). Compatibility of science and ESP. Science, 123, 14-15. WISEMAN, R. & MORRIS, R.L. (1994). Modelling the stratagems of psychic fraud. European Journal of Parapsychology, 10, 31-44.
LAYTON, B.D. & TURNBULL, B. (1975). Belief, evaluation and performance on an ESP task. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 166-179. THALBOURNE, M.A. & DELIN, P.S. (1994). A common thread underlying belief in the paranormal, creative personality, mystical experience and psychopathology. Journal of Parapsychology, 58, 3-38.
TART, C.T., PUTHOFF, H.E., TARG, R. & DIACONIS, P. (1978). Statistical problems in ESP research. Science, New Series, 202 (4373), 1145-1146. [PDF] MORIER, D. & KEEPORTS, D. (1994). Normal science and the paranormal : The effect of a scientific method course on students' beliefs in the paranormal. Research in Higher Education, 35, 443-453.
SINGER, B. & BENASSI, V.A. (1981). Occult beliefs. American Scientist, 69, 49-55. MARTIN, M. (1994). Pseudoscience, the paranormal, and science education. Science & Education, 3, 357-371. [PDF]
TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Paranormal belief and trait anxiety. Psychological Reports, 51 (3), 861-862.  LEEDS, S.M. (1995). Personality, belief in the paranormal and involvement with satanic practices among young adult males : Dabblers versus gamers. Cultic Studies Journal, 12, 148-65.
TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Halloween and paranormal belief. Psychological Reports, 50 (3), 1006. [LIRE] BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1996). Dissociation, possession, and exorcism. In G. Stein (Ed.), Encyclopedia of the paranormal (pp. 544-552). Amherst, NY : Prometheus Books.
   LAWRENCE, T.R., ROE, C.A. & WILLIAMS, C. (1997). Confirming the factor structure of the Paranormal Beliefs Scale : big orthogonal seven or oblique five ? Journal of Parapsychology, 61, 13-31.
TOBACYK, J. (1983). Paranormal beliefs, interpersonal trust and social interest. Psychological Reports, 53, 229-230. WESP, R. & MONTGOMERY, K. (1998). Developing critical thinking through the study of paranormal phenomena. Teaching of Psychology, 25, 275-278.
 FRAZIER, K. (1983). Promoting the paranorma. The Skeptical Inquirer 8, 5-8. WISEMAN, R., SMITH, M. & MILTON, J. (1998). Can animals detect when their owners are returning home ? An experimental test of the "psychic pet" phenomenon. British Journal of Psychology, 89, 453-462. [PDF]
TOBACYK, J. & MILFORD, G. (1983). Belief in paranormal phenomena : Assessment instrument development and implications for personality functioning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 1029-1037. IRWIN, H.J. (2000). The luck of the paranormal believer. International Journal of Parapsychology, 11 (2), 79-95.
 BAKER, R.A. (1986). How to bust a ghost. Skeptical Inquirer, 11 (1), 84-90. MILTON, J. & WISEMAN, R. (2001). Does psi exist ? Reply to Storm and Ertel. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (3), 434-438. [PDF]
  GENOVESE, J.E.C. (2005). Paranormal beliefs, schizotypy, and thinking styles among teachers and future teachers. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 93-102.
 BAKER, R.A. (1987/1988). The aliens among us : Hypnotic regression revisited. Skeptical Inquirer, 12 (2), 147-162. KENNEDY, J.E. (2005). personality and motivations to believe, misbelieve, and disbelieve in paranormal phenomena. Journal of Parapsychology, 69, 263-292. [PDF]
  LINDEMAN, M. & AARNIO, K. (2006). Paranormal beliefs : Their dimensionality and correlates. European Journal of Personality, 20, 585-602.
  HERGOVICH, A., SCHOTT, R. & ARENDASY, M. (2008). On the relationship etween paranormal belief and schizotypy among adolescents. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 119-125.
HINES, T. (1988). Pseudoscience and the paranormal. Buffalo, NY : Prometheus Books. RADFORD, B. (2010). Scientific paranormal investigation : How to solve unexplained mysteries. Rhombus Publishing Company.
BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1988). The brain and consciousness : implications for psi phenomena. Skeptical Inquirer, 12 (2), 163-173. WISEMAN, R. (2011). Paranormality : Why we see what isn't there. Spin Solutions.
  DARWIN, H.. NEAVE, N. & HOLMES, J. (2011). Belief in conspiracy theories : the role of paranormal belief, paranoid ideation and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 50 (8), 1289-1293 [PDF]
GALLUP, G.H. & NEWPORT, F. (1991). Belief in paranormal phenomena among adult Americans. Skeptical Inquirer, 15, 137-146. LINDEMAN, M. & SVEDHOLM, A.M. (2012). What's in a term ? Paranormal, superstitious, magical and supernatural beliefs by any other name would mean the same. Review of General Psychology, 16, 241-255.
WISEMAN, R., BELOFF J. & MORRIS, R.L. (1992). Testing the ESP claims of SORRAT. Journal of the Society for Psychical Research, 58 (829), 363-377. PENNYCOOK, G., CHEYNE, J.A., SELI, P., KOEHLER, D.J. & FUGELSANG, J.A. (2012). Analytic cognitive style predicts religious and paranormal belief. Cognition, 123, 335-346. [PDF]
NICKELL, J. (1993). Looking for a miracle : Weeping icons, Relics, stigmata, visions and healing cures. Amherst, NY : Prometheus Books. RIEKKI, T., LINDEMAN, M., ALANEFF, M., HALME, A. & NUOTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers are more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics and non-believer. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27 (2), 150-155.
IRWIN, H.J. (1993). Belief in the paranormal : A review of the empirical literature. Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research, 87, 1-39. LARIVÉE, S. (2014). Quand le paranormal manipule la science. Comment retrouver l'esprit critique! Québec : MultiMondes / Presse Universitaire de Grenoble.
  WHITSON J.A., GALINSKY, A.D. & KAY, A. (2015). The emotional roots of conspiratorial perceptions, system justification, and belief in the paranormal. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 56, 89-95.
  ABRASSANT, J.-M. (2016). 60 questions étonnantes sur le paranormal : et les réponses que le science y apporte. Bruxelles : Mardaga.
  RIZEQ, J., FLORA, D.B. & TOPLAK, M.E. (2021). An examination of the underlying dimensional structure of three domains of contaminated mindware : paranormal beliefs, conspiracy beliefs, and anti-science attitudes. Thinking & Reasoning, 27 (2), 187-211.
 
Voir Superstition, Pseudoscience, Mythe, Charlatan, Croyance ésotérique, Magie, Anti-science et Pensée magique
 
Phénomène psychosocial : Désigne tout phénomène social dont l'origine est en tout ou en partie de nature psychologique. Psychosocial phenomen.
 
 
BARON, R.A. (1973). The foot-in-the-door phenomenon : Mediating effects of size of first request and sex of requester. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 2, 113–114.
 
Phénomène physique : Tout phénomène qui existe à l'état naturel sans l'intervention humaine et dont la nature n'est pas organique (vivante). EX: Un lac ou une planète sont des phénomènes physiques, tandis que la cicatrisation ou la sélection naturelle sont des phénomènes biologiques. En laboratoire, on peut créer ou recréer un phénomène physique. Au sens strict, recréer signifie que l'on reproduit un phénomène qui existe déjà dans la nature (soumettre une barre de fer à une chaleur intense pour reproduire les effets d'un incendie), alors que créer désigne une opérationqui consiste à produire un phénomène totalement artificiel, qui n'existe pas dans la nature (mais pourrait exister, comme l'ununoctium, le 118e élément du tableau périodique). On nomme artéfact ces phénomènes créés de toute pièce en laboratoire. En philosophie des sciences, on oppose souvent les phénomènes physiques aux phénomènes mentaux dans le but de montrer la distinction entre le corps (matériel) et l'esprit (non-matériel). Dans ce contexte, les phénomènes biologiques sont considérés comme une sous-classe des phénomènes physiques. = nature, phénomène naturel. Physical phenomenon.
 
Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène politique : Il renvoie aux rapports de force/pouvoir entre les acteurs d'une société. Political behavior.
 
 
McDERMOTT, R. (2012). Combining social and biological approaches to political behaviors. Politics & the Life Sciences 30 (2), 98-102.
FLYNN, D.J., NYHAN, B. & REIFLER, J. (2017). The nature and origins of misperceptions : Understanding false and unsupported beliefs about politics. Political Psychology, 38 (S1), 127-150. [PDF]
Phénomène psychologique : Tout phénomène qui se déroule dans un organisme et dont la nature ne peut être réduite à un substrat biologique (neurones, hormones, muscles, mouvement, etc), soit parce qu'il est de nature différente ( = phénomène cognitif), soit parce que le susbtrat biologique en question est en relation avec le milieu ( = comportement). EX: Penser ou se souvenir sont des phénomènes psychologiques, alors que digérer son souper ou cicatriser une coupure sont des phénomènes purement biologiques. C-EX: Un syndicat ou une équipe de hockey ne pas des phénomènes psychologiques (= phénomènes sociaux). Pour certains épistémologues, notamment Bunge, il n'existe pas de phénomènes psychologiques au sens strict du terme (tout est biologique ou social). Pour les béhavioristes, les phénomènes psychologiques résultent de la relation entre un organisme et son environnement physique et social. = phénomène psychique. Psychological phenomenon.
 


BARON, R.A. (1973). The foot-in-the-door phenomenon : Mediating effects of size of first request and sex of requester. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 2, 113–114.

Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénomène social : Tout phénomène qui implique une relation entre deux individus ou plus de la même espèce. Il peut s'agir de comportements individuels influencés par la société (acte ou comportement social) ou de phénomènes de groupe (réseaux d'amis, organisation, société, civilisation, etc.) EX: un gouvernement et une relation d'amitié sont des phénomènes sociaux. C-EX: Une montagne ou le comportement de se gratter la tête ne sont pas des phénomènes sociaux. Social phenomenon.
   
BAUMEISTER, R.F. (1982). A self-presentational view of social phenomena. Psychological Bulletin, 91, 3-26.

Voir aussi Phénomène
Phénoménologie : Doctrine philosophique et ensemble de théories qui se fondent sur l'étude des données immédiates de la conscience et leur rôle dans notre compréhension de l'humain. = perspective phénomènologique. *humanisme, existentialisme, psychologie atomiste. ( ): Arendt, Berger, Bergson, Buytendijk, Cassirer, Combs, Habermas, Heidegger, Husserl, Garfinkel, Kojève, Langeveld, Levinas, Luckmann, Merleau-Ponty, Ricoeur, Rubin, Schütz, Snygg. Phenomenalism.
   
BERGSON, H. (1889). Essai sur les données immédiates de la conscience. KUGELMANN, R. (1993). Phenomenology of the past : Pain and illness in the 12th Century. Methods : A Journal for the Human Sciences Annual, 31-48. [LIRE]
HUSSERL, E. (1925/77). Phenomenological psychology. The Hague : Martinus Nijhof. BERNET, R., KERN, I. & MARBACH, E. (1993). An introduction to Husserlian phenomenology. Evanston : Northwestern University Press.
CASSIRER, E. (1929). The philosophy of symbolic forms : The phenomenology of knowledge. New Haven : Yale University Press. DREW, N. (1993). Re-enactment interviewing : a methodology for phenomenological research. Journal of Nursing Scholarship, 25, 345-351.
MERLEAU-PONTY, M. (1945). Phénoménologie de la perception / Phenomenology of perception. Paris : Éditions Gallimard/New York : Colin Smith. OKASHA, A, SAAD, A., KHALILI, A.H., EL DWALA, A.S. & YEHIA, N. (1994). Phenomenology of OCD : A transcultural study. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 35 (3), 191-197.
MaCLEOD, R.B. (1947). The phenomenological approach to social psychology. Psychological Review, 54, 193-210. MOUSTAKAS, C. (1994). Phenomenological research methods. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
  ZAHAVI, D. (1994). Husserl's phenomenology of the body. Etudes Phénoménologique, 19, 63-84.
LYOTARD J.-F. (1954). La phénoménologie. Paris : PUF/Que sais-je? RAY, M.A. (1994). The richness of phenomenology : Philosophic, theoretic, and methodologic concerns. Dans J.M. Morse (Ed.), Critical issues in qualitative research methods (pp. 117-133). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
  GIORGI, A. (1997). The theory, practice, and evaluation of the phenomenological method as a qualitative research procedure. Journal of Phenomenological Psychology, 28 (2), 235-260.

 PRINZMETAL, W., AMIRI, H., ALLEN, K. & EDWARDS, T. (1998). Phenomenology of Attention : 1. Color, Location, Orientation, and Spatial Frequency. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception and Performance, 24 (1), 261-282. [PDF] + [PDF]
JESSOR, R. (1961). Issues in the phenomenological approach to personality. Journal of Individual Psychology, 17, 27-38. DAVIDSON, L., STAYNER, D. & HAGLUND, K.E. (1998). Phenomenological perspective on the social functioning of people with schizophrenia. In K.T. Mueser & N. Tarrie (Eds.), Handbook of social functioning in schizophrenia (pp. 97-120). Boston : Allyn and Bacon.
SELLARS, W. (1963). Phenomenalism. In W. Sellars (Ed.), Science perception and reality. London : Routledge & Kegan Paul. NATSOULAS, T. (1999). An ecological and phenomenological perspective on consciousness and perception : Contact with the world at the very heart of the being of consciousness. Review of General Psychology, 3 (3), 224-245.
WANN, T.W. (Ed.) (1964). Behaviorism and phenomenology : Contrasting bases for modern psychology. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. PALMER, S.E. (1999). Vision science : Photons to phenomenology. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT Press.
KOCH, S. (1964). Psychology and emerging conceptions of knowledge as unitary. In T.W. Wann (Ed.), Behaviorism and phenomenology (pp. 1-39). New York : University of Chicago Press. HEIN, S.F. & AUSTIN, W.J. (2001). Empirical and hermeneutic approaches to phenomenological research in psychology : A comparison. Psychological Methods, 6 (1), 3-17.
HEGEL, G.W.F. (1967). The phenomenology of mind. New York : Harper & Row. LAVERTY, S.M. (2003). Hermeneutic phenomenology and phenomenology : A comparison of historical and methodological considerations. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 2 (3), 1-28. [PDF]
DAY, W.F. (1969). Radical behaviorism in reconciliation with phenomenology. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (2), 315-328. [PDF] LEVASSEUR, J.J. (2003). The problem of bracketing in phenomenology. Qualitative Health Research, 13 (3), 408-420.
  AVASTHI, A. & KUMAR, D. (2004). Phenomenology of obsessive compulsive disorder. JK Science, 6 (1), 9-14. [PDF]
GIORGI, A. (1970). Psychology as a human science : A phenomenologically based approach. New York : Harper & Row, Publishers. BRIÈRE, J. & SPINAZOLLA, J. (2005). Phenomenology and psychological assessment of complex posttraumatic states. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 18, 401-412. [PDF]
  STARKS, H. & BROWN-TRINIDAD, S. (2007). Choose your method : a comparison of phenomenology, discourse analysis, and grounded theory. Qualitative Health Research, 17 (10), 1372-1380. [PDF]
SPIEGELBERG, H. (1972). Phenomenology in psychology and psychiatry. Northwestern University Press. KRIEGEL, U. & HORGAN, T. (2007). Phenomenal epistemology : What is consciousness that we may hnow it so well ? Philosophical Issues, 17, 123-144.

ZAVALLONI, M. (2008). De la phénoménologie à l'ego-écologie : l'horizon de pertinence. Connexions, 89 (1), 13-23. [PDF]
CAIRNS, D. (1973). An approach to Husserlian phenomenology. In Phenomenology : Continuation and criticism : Essays in memory of Dorian Cairns (pp. 223-239). New York : Springer. PÉREZ-ÁLVAREZ, M. & SASS, L.A. (2008). Phenomenology and behaviorism : A mutual readjustment. Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (3), 199-210.
STEWART, D. & MICKUNAS, A. (1974). Exploring phenomenology. Chicago : American Library Association. FLETCHER, L.B. & HAYES, S.C. (2008). Phenomenology and modern behavioral psychology. Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (3), 255-258.
SPIEGELGERG, H. (1975). Doing phenomenology : Essays on and in phenomenology. The Hague : Martinus Nijhoff. GIORGI, A. (2009). The descriptive phenomenological method in psychology : A modified Husserlian approach. Pittsburgh : Duquesne University Press.
NEILSEN, K.J. (1976). Phenomenology and perceptual psychophysics. Kobenhauns Universitet : Psykologisk Laboratorium. KRIEGEL, U. (2009). Self-representationalism and phenomenology. Philosophical Studies, 143, 357-381.
McCLELLAND, J.L. (1978). The phenomenology of perception. Science, 201, 899-900. FISETTE, D. (2009). Stumpf and Husserl on phenomenology and descriptive psychology. Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 175-190. [PDF]
DISESSA, A. (1983). Phenomenology and the evolution of intuition. In D. Gentner & A. Stevens (Eds.), Mental models. (pp. 15-33). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. MORSELLA, E., BERGER, C.C. & KRIEGER, S.C. (2011). Cognitive and neural components of the phenomenology of agency. Neurocase, 17 (3), 209-230. [PDF]
MOSS, D. (1989). Psychotherapy and human experience. In R. Valle & S. Halling (Eds.), Existential-phenomenological perspectives in psychology. New York : Plenum. AHMED, R., SALAMA, H., WAGDY, M. & KETAT, A. (2013). (2013). Obsessive compulsive phenomenology in a sample of Egyptian adolescent population. European Journal of Psychiatry, 27 (2), 89-96. [PDF]

D'AGOSTINO, A. (2015). Eugène Minkowski (1885-1972) : The phenomenological approach to schizophrenia. Psychopathology, 48 (6), 421-422.
VALIN, R. (1984). Pour une phénoménologie vraie du langage. Modèles linguistiques, 6 (2), 11-26. MALIK, S. (2015). Undergraduates' statistics anxiety : A phenomenological study. Qualitative Report, 20 (2), 120-133. [PDF]

Voir aussi Humanisme et Existentialisme
Phenomenology & the Cognitive Sciences : Revue scientifique qui consacrent ses pages aux sciences cognitives. Éditeur : Spinger.

SIEWERT, C. (2011). In favor of (plain) phenomenology. Phenomenology & the Cognitive Sciences, 6, 201-220.

 
Phénotype : Concept proposé par Johannsen pour décrire l'expression particulière d'un gène ou d'un groupe de gènes aux différents niveaux d'organisation biologique d'un organisme (comportemental, physiologique, neuronal, biochimique) sous l'influence de l'environnement. Le phénotype est l'expression conjointe de deux gènes récessifs ou d'un gène dominant. Cette expression se nomme caractère ou caractère phénotypé. EX: La couleur des yeux est le phénotyque d'un petit groupe de gènes. = Expression d'un gène. Phénotype et génotype. Phenotype.
   
JOHANNSEN, W. (1911). The genotype conception of heredity. American Naturalist, 45, 129-159. DAWSON, G., WEBB, S., SCHELLENBERG, G.D., DAGER, S., FRIEDMAN, S., AYLWARD, E. & RICHARDS, T. (2002). Defining the broader phenotype of autism : genetic, brain, and behavioral perspectives. Development & Psychopathology, 14, 581–-611.
CHURCHILL, F.B. (1974). William Johannsen and the genotype concept. Journal of the History of Biology, 7, 5-30. GOTTESMAN, I.I. & GOULD, T.D. (2003). The endophenotype concept in psychiatry : Etymology and strategic intentions. American Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 636–-645.
DAWKINS, R. (1982). The extended phenotype. San Francisco : Freeman. VISSCHER, P.M. & DUFFY, D.L. (2006). The value of relatives with phenotypes but missing genotypes in association studies for quantitative traits. Genetic Epidemiology, 30, 30-36.
GOLDBERG, L.R. (1993). The structure of phenotypic personality traits. American Psychologist, 48, 26-34. [PDF] MATEO, J.M. (2010). Self-referent phenotype matching and long-term maintenance of kin recognition. Animal Behaviour, 80, 929-935. [PDF]
STANOVICH, K.E. & SIEGEL, L.S. (1994). Phenotypic performance profile of children with reading disabilities : A regression-based test of the phonological-core variable-difference model. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (1), 24-53. ROCHAT, P. (2011). The self as phenotype. Cognition & Consciousness, 20 (1), 109-119. [PDF]
LE COUTEUR, A., BAILLEY, A., GOODE, S., PICKLES, A., ROBERTSON, S., GOTTESMAN, I. & RUTTER, M. (1996). A broader phenotype of autism : the clinical spectrum in twins. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 37, 785-801. BAILEY, N.W. (2012). Evolutionary models of extended phenotypes. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 27, 561–-569.

Voir aussi Génotype et Gène
Phénotype (Endo-) : Endophenotype.
 
 
GOTTESMAN, I.I. & GOULD, TD. (2003). The endophenotype concept in psychiatry : Etymology and strategic intentions. American Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 636–-645.
 
Phéromone : Substance chimique sécrétée par un organisme et libérée ou déposée dans son environnement. Cette substance donne aux congénères (et aux éthologistes :0) des informations biophysiques (sexe, poids, force, taille) et comportemental (niveau d'agressivité, état de santé, etc) sur les caractéristiques de l'organisme qui l'a sécrétée. Chez certaines espèces, on sait que le choix d'un partenaire peut-être influencé par les phéromones. Chez l'humain, l'organe situé dans le nez qui permet de détecter ces substances - l'organe de jacobson - est athrophié et ne serait plus en mesure de jouer ce rôle. = marqueur, trace biochimique, indice ou signal biochimique. Pheromone.
   
BROWN, R.E. (1973). Stimuli eliciting urine-marking in the rat (Rattus norvegicus). Bulletin of the Ecological Society of America, 54, 44. CORNWELL, R.E., BOOTHROYD, L., BURT, D.M., FEINBERG, D.R., JONES, B.C., LITTLE, A.C., PITMAN, R., WHITEN S. & PERRETT, D.I. (2004). Concordant preferences for opposite-sex signals ? Human pheromones and facial characteristics. Proceedings of The Royal Society of London B, 271, 635-640. [PDF]
GRAMMER, K. & GRAMMER, K. (1993). 5-alpha-androst-16en-3alpha-one : pheromone ? Ethology & Sociobiology, 14, 201-207. LUO, M., FEE, M.S. & KATZ, L.C. (2003). Encoding pheromonal signals in the accessory olfactory bulb of behaving mice. Science, 299 (5610), 1196-1201.
FOIDART A., LEGROS J.J. & BALTHAZART, J. (1994). Les phéromones humaines : vestige animal ou réalité non reconnue. Revue Médicale de Liège, 49 (12), 662-680. JOHNSTON, R.E. (2003). Chemical communication in rodents : from pheromones to individual recognition. Journal of Mammalogy, 84, 1141-1162.
MOORE, A.J., REAGAN, N.L. & HAYNES, K.F. (1995). Conditional signaling strategies : Effects of ontogeny, social experience and social status on the pheromonal signal of male Nauphoeta cinerea. Animal Behaviour, 50, 191-202. WINMAN, A. (2004). Do perfume additives termed human pheromones warrant being termed pheromones ? Physiology & Behavior, 82, 697-701.
WELLER, A. (1998). News & views : Human pheromones : Communication through body odour. Nature, 392, 126-127. GRAMMER, K., FINK, B. & NEAVE, N. (2005). Human pheromones and sexual attraction. European Journal of Obstetrics & Gynecology & Reproductive Biology, 118 (2), 135-142. [PDF]
BREED, M.D. (1998). Recognition pheromones on the honey bee. Bioscience, 48, 463-470. SCHANK, J.C. (2006). Do human menstrual-cycle pheromones exist ? Human Nature, 17, 448–470.
THORNHILL, R. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1999). The scent of symmetry : A human pheromone that signals fitness ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 20, 175-201 KOHL, J.V. (2007). The mind's eyes : Human pheromones, neuroscience, and male sexual preferences. Journal of Psychology & Human Sexuality, 18 (4), 313-369.
WHITTEN, W. (1999). Reproductive biology : Pheromones and regulation of ovulation. Nature, 401, 232–233. PETTIT, M. & VIGOR, J. (2015). Pheromones, feminism and the many lives of menstrual synchrony. BioSocieties, 10 (3), 271-294.

Voir aussi Choix d'un partenaire, Organe de Jacobson et Odeur corporelle
 
Phi Delta Kappan : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire. Éditeur : PDk International.
 CAHEN, L.S. & FILBY, N.N. (1979). The class size/Achievement issue : New evidence and a research plan. Phi Delta Kappan, 60 (7), 492-496. [PDF]
 
Philanthropie : Philanthrope : Qui aime les gens et souhaite les aider, sans réciprocité. = généreux. /misanthropie. Philanthropy.
   
SCHWARTZ, R.A. (1970). Personal philanthropic contributions. Journal of Political Economy, 78, 1264-1291.
SUGDEN, R. (1982). On the economics of philanthropy. Economic Journal, 92, 341-350.
ANDREONI, J. (2001). The economics of philanthropy. In N.J. Smelser & P.B. Baltes (Eds.), International encyclopedia of the social and behavioral sciences (pp. 11369-11376). Oxford, England : Elsevier.
ANDREONI, J. (2006). Philanthropy. In S.-C. Kolm & J.M. Ythier (Eds.), Handbook of giving, reciprocity and altruism (pp. 1201-1269). Amsterdam, The Netherlands : North Holland.

Voir aussi Aider et Altruisme
Philippines : Pays.
   
DURRANT, J.E., STEWART-TUFESCU, A., ATEAH, C., HOLDEN, G.W., AHMED, R., JONES, A., LY, G., PLATEAU, D.P. & MORI, I. (2020). Addressing punitive violence against children in Australia, Japan and the Philippines. Journal of Pacific Rim Psychology, 14, 1-11. [PDF]

Voir aussi Pays
Phillips David P. ( ) : Sociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du suicide, notamment des effets de contagion/imitation qu'il a lui-même baptisé «effet Werther».
PHILLIPS, D.P. (1974). The influence of suggestion on suicide : Substantive and theoretical implications of the Werther effect. American Sociological Review, 39 (3), 340-354. [PDF]
PHILLIPS, D.P. (1979). Suicide, motor vehicle fatalities, and the mass media : Evidence toward a theory of suggestion. American ]ourna of Sociology, 84 (1), 150-174.
PHILLIPS, D.P. & BOLLEN, K.A. (1985). Same time, last year : Selective data dredging for negative findings. American Sociological Review, 50, 364-371.
PHILLIPS, D.P. & CARSTENSTENN, L.L. (1986). Clustering of teenage suicides after television news stories about suicide. The New England Journal of Medicine, 315, 685-689.
PHILLIPS, D.P. & SANZONE, A. G. (1988). A comparison of injury date and death date in 42 698 suicides. American Journal of Public Health, 78, 541-543.
Philosophica : Revue scientifique de philosophie.
RICHARDSON, R.C. (1986). Models and scientific explanations. Philosophica, 37, 59-72.
 
Philosophical Psychology : Revue scientifique de philosophie. Éditeur Taylor & Francis.
GRAHAM, G. (1994). Philosophical psychopathology. Philosophical Psychology 10, 553-555.
 
Philosophical Review (The...) : Revue scientifique de philosophie.
GRICE, H.P. (1969). Utterer's meaning and intention. The Philosophical Review, 78, 147-177.
 
Philosophical Studies : Revue scientifique de philosophie.
BONJOUR, L. (1976). The coherence theory of empirical knowledge. Philosophical Studies, 30, 281-312.
 
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences :
CRICK, F.C. & KOCH, C. (2005). What is the function of the claustrum ? Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 360 (1458), 1271-1279.
 
Philosophie : Philosophe : Du grec philos qui veut dire «ami» et sophia qui signifie sagesse. Science formelle et discursive qui s'intéresse à tout, absolument tout (vaste programme comme dirait de Gaulle... ). L'objet d'étude de la philosophie est la réalité objective (le monde) et subjective (connaissance de ce monde); certains historiens des sciences considérent que la réalité objective est maintenant l'objet d'étude exclusif de la science et que la philosophie doit maintenant se consacrer à l'étude de la connaissance scientifique (épistémologie) et profane (théorie naïve, notamment de la personnalité). La philosophie n'est pas empirique; bien que de nombreux philosophes ne s'opposent pas à l'usage de cette méthode, cette science recourt d'abord et avant tout à une méthode discursive, qui s'appuie généralement sur le raisonnement, souvent logique (mais pas toujours). ( ): épistémologie, eschatologie, logique, ontologie, philosophique humaniste, philosophie analytique, philosophie du langage ( ): Abélard, Aizawa, Allen, Althusser, Anderson, Apostel, Arendt, Aristote, Aron, Attali, Austin, Ayer, Babbage, Bacon, Bacon, Baillargeon, Bain, Baldwin, Badinter, Bashkar, Baudrillard, Bechtel, Beck, Bentham, Bergmann, Bergson, Berkeley, Bickle, Blackburn, Block, Bode, Boghossian, Bonjour, Bonnet, Boole, Boudon, Bovet, Boyd, Braun, Brentano, Brett, Bricmont, Bridgman, Brodeur, Bronowski, Bruckner, Buber, Bühler, Bunge, Buridan, Butler, Cabanis, Canguilhem, Carnap, Carrier, Carruthers, Cartwright, Carus, Cassirer, Casteneda, Castoriadis, Chalmers, Chapoutier, Chisholm, Chomsky, Churchland, Churchland, Clark, Comte, Comte-Sponville, Condillac, Condorcet, Craver, Cummins, Davidson, Day, De Beauvoir, Debord, Debray, Deguid, Deleuze, Deneault, Dennett, Derrida, Descartes, De villiers, Dewey, D'Holbach, Diel, Diderot, Dilthey, Dilworth, Dods, Drestke, Dreyfus, Dummett, Dworkin, Eccles, Eco, Ehrenberg, Ehrenfels, Engelmann, Engels, Feigl, Ferry, Feuchtersleben, Feuebach, Feyerabend, Fichte, Finkielkraut, Fodor, Foley, Foucault, Fourier, Feibleman, Ferry, Feyerabend, Frege, Friedman, Fumerton, Gadamer, Garcia,Gettier, Gödel, Godfrey-Smith, Goldman, Goldmann, Goodman, Gorz, Graham, Gravitz, Gréco, Grice, Griffiths, Grünbaum, Gupta, Hacking, Haeckel, Hatfleld, Hartley, Heidegger, Hegel, Helvétius, Hempel, Hobbes, Hofstadter, Hollis, Horgan, Horkheimer, Hull, Hume, Humphrey, Husserl, Huxley, Illich, Irons, Jackson, Jacquard, James, Jaspers, Jappe, Kahn, Kant, Kierkegaard, Kim, Kirk, Kneale, Kneale, Koestler, Kojève, Kripke, Kristeva, Kuhn, Lacey, Laborit, Ladd, Lakatos, La Mettrie, Langeveld, Laplanche, Laudan, Lee, Leibnitz, Lefebvre, Lehrer, Lequier, Levinas, Lévy-Leblond, Lewis, Lewis, Lewis, Linsky, Lipovetsky, Locke, Lotze, Lukacs, Lycan, Lyotard, Mace, Mach, Mannheim, Marcel, Marcuse, Marsonet, Marx, Mcdowell, Mcluhan, Mead, Melanchthon, Meunier, Merleau-Ponty, Michotte, Mill, Mill, Miller, Mischel, Moore, Moore, Morgan, Nagel, Nersessian, Nietzsche, Nolfi, Norton, Nozick, Ockham, Onfray, Panaccio, Pap, Pascal, Patrick, Pettit, Poirier, Popper, Peirce, Pigden, Prinz, Pritchard, Proudhon, Putnam, Quine, Rand, Rawls, Reichenbach, Reid, Rescher, Ribot, Rickert, Rich, Richardson, Ricoeur, Rorty, Rose, Rosnay, Rostand, Rousseau, Royce, Rozeboom, Ruse, Russell, Ryle, Salmon, Salomon, Sartre, Schlick, Schopenhauer, Scheffler, Scheler, Schutz, Schwitzgebel,Searle, Sellars, Siewert, Simmel, Smart, Smith, Smolensky, Sosa, Spencer, Spinoza, Stengers, Strawson, Strawson, Stich, St-Onge, Sunstein, Suppe, Suppes, Taguieff, Tarde, Tarski, Taylor, Taylor, Teilhard de chardin, Thagard, Thoreau, Thuillier, Tienson, Tocqueville, Tooley, Trusted, Tuomela, Turing, Turner, Uttal, Uznadze, Vacher, Van Fraassen, Varela, Wahl, Waismann, Wakefield, Watkins, Watzlawick, Weaver, Whitehead, Wilden, Williams, Wittgenstein, Wolff, Wright, Wright, Yablo, Zagzebski, Zamora. Philosophy.
 
Types de philosophie
Philosophie analytique Philosophie des sciences Philosophie grecque
Philosophie behavioriste Philosophie du langage Philosophie humaniste
Philosophie de la connaissance Philosophie expérimentale Philosophie scientifique
Philosophie des religions
 
   
FULLERTON, G.S. (1906). An introduction to philosophy. TURNER, M.B. (1967). Philosophy and the science of behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. WILLIAMS, B. (2000). Philosophy ss a humanistic discipline. Philosophy, 75 (294), 477-496. [PDF]
  GAUKROGER, S. (2001). Francis Bacon and the transformation of early-modern philosophy. Cambridge, U.K. : New York : Cambridge University Press.
TURNER, M.B. (1967). Philosophy and the science of behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. ZURIFF, G.E. (2002). Philosophy of behaviorism. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77, 367-371. [PDF]
PIAGET, J. (1972). Sagesse et illusions de la philosophie. Paris : Presses universitaires de France. LATTAL, K.A. & CHASE, P.N. (2003). Behavior theory and philosophy. Plenum.

ANCHIN, J.C. (2005). Introduction to the special section on philosophy and psychotherapy integration and to the inaugural focus on moral philosophy. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 15 (3), 284-298. [PDF]
FUREDY, J.J. (1988). On the relevance of philosophy for psychological research : A preliminary analysis of some influences of Andersonian realism. Australian Journal of Psychology, 40 (1), 71-77. [PDF] GRIFFITHS, P.E. & STOTZ, K. (2008). Experimental philosophy of science. Philosophy Compass, 3 (3), 507-521. [PDF]
PELLEGRIN, K.L. & FRUEH, B.C. (1994). Why psychologists don’t think like philosophers (Commentary). American Psychologist, 49, 970. FORTIN, R. (2013). Misère de la pensée : La philosophie cette imposture. Montréal : Liber.
YANG, S. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1997). Conceptions of intelligence in ancient Chinese philosophy. Journal of Theoretical & Philosophical Psychology, 17 (2), 101-119. BOURGET, D. & CHALMERS, D. (2014). What do philosophers believe ? Philosophical Studies, 170, 465-500. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Raisonnement, Grand problème de la psychologie et Science formelle
 
Philosophie analytique : Branche de la philosophie développée par Frege et Russell, qui se divise en deux branches : la philosophie du langage et la logique. ( ): Frege, Russell, Moore, Wittgenstein. Analytic philosophy.
   
PAP, A. (1958). Semantics and necessary truth : An Inquiry into the foundations of analytic philosophy. New Haven : Yale University Press.
HYLTON, P. (1990). Russell, idealism, and the emergence of analytic philosophy. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
 DUMMETT, M. (1991). The origins of analytical philosophy. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press / Les origines de la philosophie analytique. Paris : Gallimard.


Voir aussi Frege et Russell
Philosophie béhavioriste : Voir Béhaviorisme (Philosophie). Philosophy of knowledge.
   
LADD, G.T. (1897). Philosophy of knowledge.
TRUSTED, J. (1981). An introduction to the philosophy of knowledge. Macmillan.
Philosophie de la connaissance : Philosophy of knowledge.
   
LADD, G.T. (1897). Philosophy of knowledge.
TRUSTED, J. (1981). An introduction to the philosophy of knowledge. Macmillan.
Philosophie des religions : Philosophy of religion.
 
 
BRIGHTMAN, S.B. (1954). A philosophy of religion. New York : Prentice Hall.
Philosophie des sciences : Branche de la philosophie qui examine le travail des scientifiques, plus particulièrement les principes et les postulats qui guident l'entreprise scientifique au quotidien. = épistémologie. Philosophy of science.
   
BENJAMIN, A.C. (1937). An introduction to the philosophy of science. New York : Macmillan. MEEHL, P.E. (1993). Philosophy of science : Help or hindrance ? Psychological Reports, 72, 707-733.
BERGMANN, G. (1957). Philosophy of science. Madison : University of Wisconsin Press. CATANIA, A.C. (1993). The unconventional philosophy of science of behavior analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60, 449-452. [PDF]

CURD, M. & COVER, J.A. (1998). Philosophy of science. New York : Norton
PAP, A. ( 1962). An Introduction to the Philosophy of Science. New York : Macmillan. MAHRER, A.R. (2000). Philosophy of science and the foundations of psychotherapy. American Psychologist, 55, 1117-1125. [PDF]
BATENS, D. (1980/81). Progress, rationality and the philosophy of science. Tijdschrift voor de studie van de Verlichting en het Vrije denken, 8-9, 83-102. ROBINSON, D.N. (2000). Philosophy of science at the turn of the century. American Psychologist, 55, 1018-1021.
HESSE, M. (1980). Revolutions and reconstructions in the philosophy of science. Bloomington : Indiana University Press.   DUTANT, J. & ENGEL, P. (Dir.) (2005). Philosophie de la connaissance. Paris : Vrin.
MANICAS, P.T. & SECORD, P.F. (1983). Implications for psychology of the new philosophy of science. American Psychologist, 38, 399-413. BATENS, D. (2008). The role of logic in philosophy of science. In S. Psillos & M. Curd (Eds.), The Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Science (pp. 47-57). London and New York : Routledge. [PDF]
FAUST, D. & MEEHL P.E. (1992). Using scientific methods to resolve enduring questions within the history and philosophy of science : Some illustrations. Behavior Therapy, 23, 195-211. [PDF] MARSONET, M. (2018). Post-empiricism and philosophy of science. Academicus International Science Journal, 18, 26-33. [PDF]

Voir aussi Épistémologie
Philosophie du langage : Branche de la philosophie analytique. Point de vue théorique sur le langage naturel et scientifique. ( ): Ayer, Grice, Russell, Ryle, Searle, Sellars.



MARCONI, D. (1997). La philosophie du langage au XXeme siècle. Éditions de l’éclat.

RÉCANTI, F. (2008). Philosophie du langage et de l’esprit. Gallimard.



Voir aussi Linguistique et philosophie analytique.
 
Philosophie expérimentale : Voir Philosophie scientifique. Experimental philosophy.
Philosophie grecque : Hellenistic philosophy, hellenistic epistemology.
 
 
SCHOFIELD, M., BURNYEAT, M. & BARNES, J. (1980). Doubt and dogmatism : Studies in Hellenistic epistemology. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
STRICKER, G. (1996). Essays on Hellenistic epistemology and ethics. Cambridge, New York : Cambridge University Press.

Voir aussi Philosophie
Philosophie humaniste : Voir Humanisme philosophique.
Philosophie scientifique : Toute philosophie qui fonde son discours et sa pratique à la fois sur la rationalité de la philosophie et les connaissances acquises par la science. Le philosophe scientifique considère que les données/connaissances empiriques acquises par la science peuvent confirmer, nuancer, enrichir ou infirmer une théorie philosophique. NDLR : Certains auteurs utilisent le terme expérimental plutôt que scientifique, mais ce qualificatif à ici un sens plus restreint qui renvoie aux seules données obtenues grâce à la méthode expérimentale. = philosophie empirique. ( ): Baillargeon, Bunge, Vacher. Experimental philosophy of science.
   
REICHENBACH, H. (1951). The rise of scientific philosophy. Berkeley : University of California Press.
VACHER, L.M. (2000). La passion du réel : la philosophie devant les sciences. Montréal : Liber.
KNOBE, M.J. & BURRA, A. (2006). Experimental philosophy and folk concepts : Methodological considerations. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 6, 331-342. [PDF]
KNOBE, M.J. & NICHOLS, S. (2008). An experimental philosophy manifesto. In Knobe, J. and Nichols, S. (Ed.), Experimental Philosophy (pp. 3-14). New York : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
GRIFFITHS, P.E. & STOTZ, K. (2008). Experimental philosophy of science. Philosophy Compass, 3 (3), 507-521. [PDF]
COVA, F., DUTANT, J., MACHERY, E., KNOBE, J., NICHOL, S. & NAHMIAS, E. (2012). La philosophie expérimental. Paris : Vuibert.
KNOBE, M.J., BUCKWALTER, W., NICHOLS, S., ROBBINS, P., SARKISSIAN, H. & SOMMERS, T. (2012). Experimental philosophy. Annual Review of Psychology, 63, 81-99.
 
Philosophie, Rationalité et Science
Philosophiques : Revue philosophique.
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.
 
Philosophy : Revue de philosophie.
DAWKINS, R. (1981). In defence of selfish genes. Philosophy, 56, 556-573.
 
Philosophy & Phenomenological Research : Revue qui consacre ses pages aux problèmes de la phénoménologie.
CARNAP, R. (1946). Remarks on induction and truth. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 6, 590-602.
 
Philosophy of Science : Revue qui consacre ses pages aux problèmes de la science.
DRETSKE, F. (1977). Laws of nature. Philosophy of Science, 44, 248-268.
 
Philosophy of the Social Sciences : Revue qui consacre ses pages aux problèmes des sciences sociales. Éditeur : Sage.
BUNGE, M. (1991). A critical examination of the new sociology of science - Part l. Philosophy of the social sciences, 21, 524-560.
 
Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology : Revue consacrée aux problèmes épistémologiques. Éditeur : The Johns Hopkins University Press.
LOPEZ-IBOR, J.J. & LOPEZ-IBOR, M.I. (2008). Anthropological perspectives in psychiatric nosology. Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (3), 259-263.
 
Phinney Jean S. ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des ethnies et de l'identité ethnique.
PHINNEY, J.S. (1990). Ethnic identity in adolescence and adulthood : A review and integration. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 499-514.
PHINNEY, J.S. & CHAVIRA, V. (1992). Ethnic identity and self-esteem : An exploratory longitudinal study. Journal of Adolescence, 15 (3), 271-281.
PHINNEY, J.S. (1996). When we talk about American ethnic groups, what do we mean ? American Psychologist, 51 (9), 918-927.
PHINNEY, J.S., CANTU, C.L. & KURTZ, D.A. (1997). Ethnic and American identity as predictors of self-esteem among African American, Latino, and White adolescents. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 26 (2), 165-185.
PHINNEY, J.S. & ONG, A.D. (2007). Conceptualization and measurement of ethnic identity : Current status and future directions. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 54 (3), 271-281. [PDF]
Phobie : Du grec phobia qui signifie «peur». Peur irrationnelle d'un objet, d'une personne ou d'une situation qui, dans les faits, ne constitue pas un danger réel ou potentiel. EX: Peur des rats, des serpents, des hauteurs, des araignées, des avions, des ascenseurs, du métro, de certains aliments, des lieux publics. Cette peur se traduit par des comportements d'évitement, d'échappement, des bouffées de chaleurs, des serrements de gorge, des vertiges, des nausées, etc. Phobie, néophobie alimentaire et relaxation. = phobie simple, peur irrationnelle, trouble phobique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Phobia, phobic disorders, irrational fears, neurotic fear, specific phobia.

Types de phobie
Agoraphobie Phobie de l'école Phobie des seringues
  Phobie de s'exprimer en public Phobie des serpents
Éreutophobie Phobie des araignées Phobie du bruit
Claustrophobie Phobie des avions Phobie du dentiste
Homophobie Phobie des chiens Phobie du sang
Néophobie alimentaire Phobie des couteaux Phobie préparée
Paraskevidékatriaphobie (13) Phobie des examens Phobie spécifique/simple
Phobie chez les animaux Phobie des grosses personnes Phobie scolaire
Phobie de la conduite Phobie des hauteurs Phobie sociale
Phobie de la noirceur Phobie des nombres Phobie spécifique
 
   
FREUD, S. (1909/1961). Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. London : Norton. CAREY, G. (1990). Genes, fears, phobias, and phobic disorders. Journal of Counseling & Development, 68, 628-632.
JONES, M.C. (1924). A laboratory study of fear : The case of Peter. Pedagogical Seminary, 31, 308-315. GILMAN, R.D. (1990). The Oedipal organization of shame-The analysis of a phobia. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 45, 357-375.
GRAVEN, P.S. (1925). A case of smoke phobia. Psychoanalytic Review, 12, 180-190. REGIER, D.A. (1990). Phobia : prevalence and risk factors. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 25, 314-323.
WULFF, M.W. (1928). A phobia in a child of eighteen months. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 9, 354-359. LICHTENBERG, J.D. (1991). Fear, phobia, and panic. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 11, 395-415.
REICH, W. (1931). Character formation and the phobias of childhood. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 12, 219-230. VAN AMERINGEN, M., MANCINI, C., STYAN, G. & DONISON, D. (1991). Relationship of social phobia with other psychiatric illness. Journal of Affective Disorders, 21 (2), 93-99.
  PAULI, P., MARQUARDT, C., HARTL, L., NUTZINGER, D.O., HOLZL, R. & STRAIN, F. (1991). Anxiety induced by cardiac perceptions in patients with panic attacks : A field study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 29, 137-145.
BORNSTEIN, B. (1935). Phobia in a two-and-a-half year old child. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 4, 93-119. THYER, B.A. (1992). Behavior therapies for persons with phobias. In K. Corcoran (Ed.), Structuring change : Effective practice for common client problems (pp. 51-71). Chicago, IL : Lyceum.
HEBB, D.O. & RIESEN, A.H. (1943). The genesis of irrational fears. Bulletin Canadian of Psychological Association, 3, 49-50. SMITH, R.B. & SHIMOROTO, F.N. (1992). The use of cranial electrotherapy stimulation to block fear perception in phobic patients. Current Therapeutic Research, 51 (2), 249-253.
BORNSTEIN, B. (1949). The analysis of a phobic child. Some problems of theory and technique in a child analysis. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 3/4, 181-226. GABBARD, G.O. (1992). Psychodynamic approaches to the treatment of phobias. The Psychodynamic Letter, 2 (4), 5-7.
SCHNURMANN, A. (1949). Observation of a phobia. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 4, 253-270. THYER, B.A. (1992). Social learning theory in the treatment of phobic disorders. In C.W. LeCroy (Ed.), Case studies for social work practice (pp. 14-21). Chicago, IL : Wadsworth.
MELZACK, R. (1952). Irrational fears in the dog. Canadian Journal of Psychology/Revue Canadienne de Psychologie, 6 (3), 141. RISKIND, J.H., KELLY, K., MOORE, R., HARMAN, W. & GAINES, H. (1992). The looming of danger : Does it discriminate focal phobia and general anxiety from depression ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 16, 1-20.
SEGAL, H. (1954). A note on schizoid mechanisms underlying phobia formation. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 35, 238-241.  ÖHMAN, A. & SOARES, J.J.F. (1993). On the automaticity of phobias fear : Conditioned electrodermal responses to masked fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102, 121-132.
GREENSON, R.R. (1959). Phobia, anxiety, and depression. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 7, 663-674. MARCHAND, A. et LETARTE, A. (1993). La peur d'avoir peur. Montréal : Stanké.
   ÖHMAN, A. & SOARES, J.J.F. (1994). "Unconscious anxiety" : Phobic responses to masked stimuli. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 103 (2), 231-240. [PDF]
WOLPE, J. (1963). Quantitative relationships in the systematic desensitization of phobia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 119, 1062-1063. MENZIES, R.G. & CLARKE, J.C. (1995). The etiology of phobias : A nonassociative account. Clinical Psychology Review, 15, 23-48.
SALZMAN, L. (1965). Obsessions and phobias. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 2, 1-25.  THORPE, S.J. & SALKOVSKIS, P.M. (1995). Phobic beliefs : Do cognitive factors play a role in specific phobias ? Behavioural Research & Therapy, 33, 805-816.

HERBERT, J.D. (1995). An overview of the current status of social phobia. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 4, 39-51.
MARKS, M. & GELDER, M.G. (1966). Different ages of onset in varieties of phobias. American Journal of Psychiatry, 123, 218-221.  ÖHMAN, A. (1995). Eggs in more than one basket : Mediating mechanisms between evolution and phobias. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 310-311.
  CLARK, D.M. & WELLS, A. (1995). A cognitive model of social phobia. In R.G. Heimberg, M. Liebowitz, D. Hope & F. Scheier (Eds.), Social phobia : Diagnosis, assessment, and treatment (pp. 69-93). Guilford : New York.
LADER, M.H. (1967). Palmar skin conductance measures in anxiety and phobic states. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 11, 271-281. MERCKELBACH, H., DE JONG, P.J., MURIS, P. & VAN DEN HOUT, M.A. (1996). Thw etiology of specific phobias : A review. Clinical Psychology Review, 16 (4), 337-361. [PDF]

FOA, E.B., FRANKLIN, M.E., PERRY, K.J. & HERBERT, J. D. (1996). Cognitive biases in generalized social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 433-439.
LADER, M.H. & MATTHEWS, A.M. (1968). A physiological model of phobic anxiety and desensitization. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 6, 411-421. ÖST, L-G. (1997). Rapid treatment of specific phobias. In G. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory, research, and treatment (pp. 227-246). London : Wiley.
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS, W.S., THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT, D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 131-137. [PDF] FORSYTH, J.P. & CHORPITA, B.F. (1997). Unearthing the nonassociative etiology of phobic fears : A rejoinder. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 297-305. [PDF]
BANDURA, A. (1968). Modeling approaches to the modification of phobic disorders. In R. Porter (Ed.), The role of learning in psychotherapy : Ciba Foundation Symposium. London : Churchill. HOFMANN, S.G., LEHMAN, C.L. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997). How specific are specific phobias ? Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 233-240.
MARKS, I.M. (1969). Fears and phobias. New York : Academic Press. ANTONY, M.M., BROWN, T.A. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997). Heterogeneity among specific phobia types in DSM-IV. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 1089-1100.
AGRAS, W.S., SYLVESTER, D. & OLIVEAU, D. (1969). The epidemiology of common fears and phobia. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 10, 151-156. ORSILLO, S.M. (1997). Social avoidance and PTSD : The role of comorbid social phobia. National Center for PTSD : Clinical Quarterly, 7, 54-57.
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1971). Phobias and preparedness. Behavior Therapy, 2, 307-320. CHAPMAN, D.L. (1997). The epidemiology of fears and phobias. In G.C.L. Davey (Ed.), Phobias. A handbook of theory, research and treatment (pp. 415-434). London : Wiley.
LIBERMAN, R.P. & SMITH, V. (1972). A multiple baseline study of systematic desensitization in a patient with multiple phobias. Behavior Therapy, 3, 597-603. DE JONGH, A. (1999). Treatment of specific phobias with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) : Protocol, empirical status, and conceptual issues. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 13 (1-2), 69-85. [PDF]
 ÖHMAN, A., ERIKSSON, A. & OLOFSSON, C. (1975). One-trial learning and superior resistance to extinction of autonomic responses conditioned to potentially phobic stimuli. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88 (2), 619-627. JONES, K.M. & FRIMAN, P.C. (1999). A case study of behavioral assessment and treatment of insect phobia. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (1), 95-98. [PDF]
RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1976). Unprepared phobias : "Be prepared". Behaviour Research & Therapy, 14, 333-338. KENDLER, K.S., KARKOWSKI, L. & PRESCOTT, C. (1999). Fears and phobias : reliability and heritability. Psychological Medicine, 29 (3), 539-553. [PDF]
RIMM, D.C., JANDA, L.H., LANCASTER, D.W., NAHL, M. & DITTMAR, K. (1977). An exploratory investigation of the origin and maintenance of phobias. Behavior Research & Therapy, 15, 231-238.  ÖHMAN, A. (2000). La biologie des phobies. Pour la Science, 271, 50-57.
MARKS, I. (1977). Phobias and obsessions : Clinical phenomena in search of a laboratory model. In J.D. Maser & M.E.P. Seligman (Eds.), Psychopathology : Experimental models. San Francisco : Freeman. BENJAMIN, J., BEN-ZION, I.Z., KARBOFSKY, E. & DANNON, P. (2000). Double-blind placebo-controlled pilot study of paroxetine for specific phobia. Psychopharmacology, 149, 194-196.
DE SILVA, P., RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1977). Prepared phobias and obsessions : Therapeutic outcome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15, 65-77.  ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3), 483-520. [PDF]
FREUD, A. (1977). Fears, anxieties, and phobic phenomena. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 32, 85-90. MURIS, P., MERCKELBACK, H., DE JONG, P. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (2002). The etiology of specific fears and phobias in children : a critique of the non-associative account. Behaviour Research & Therapy 40, 185-195. [PDF]
MATHEWS, A. (1978). Fear-reduction research and clinical phobias. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 390-404. SAWCHUCK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., WESTENDORF, D.W., MEUNIER, S.A. & TOLIN, D.F. (2002). Emotional responding to fearful and disgusting stimuli in specific phobics. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 1031-1046.
DELPRATO, D.J. (1980). Hereditary determinants of fears and phobias : A critical review. Behavior Therapy, 11, 79-103. OLLENDICK, T.H., KING, N.J. & MURIS, P. (2002). Fears and phobias in children : Phenomenology, epidemiology, and aetiology. Child & Adolescent Mental Health, 7, 98-106.
ANDERSON, M.P. & BORKOVEC, T.D. (1980). Imagery processing and fear reduction during repeated exposure to two types of phobic imagery. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 18, 537-540.  MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Born to fear : Non-associative vs associative factors in the etiology of phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 173-184.
McNALLY, R.J. (1981). Phobias and preparedness : Instructional reversal of electrodermal responding to fear-relevant stimuli. Psychological Reports, 48, 175-180. OHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent : Snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12 (1), 5-9. [PDF]
CAREY, G. & GOTTESMAN, I.I. (1981). Twin and family studies of anxiety, phobic, and obsessive disorders. In D.F. Klein & J.G. Rabkin (Eds.), Anxiety : New research & changing concepts. N.Y. : Raven Press. CARLSSON, K., PETERSON, K.M., LUNDQUIST, D., KARLSSON, A., INGVAR, M. & ÖHMAN, A. (2004). Fear and the amygdala : Manipulation of awareness generates differential cerebral responses to phobic and fear-relevant (but nonfeared) stimuli. Emotion, 4, 340-353.
COSTELLO, C.G. (1982). Fears and phobias in women : A community study. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 91, 280-286. ROWA, K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2005). Psychological treatments for social phobia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50 (6), 308-316. [PDF]
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1982). The preparedness theory of phobias and human safety-signal conditioning Behaviour Research & Therapy, 20, 153-159.  
ZITRIN, C.M., KLEIN, D.F., WOERNER, M.G. & ROSS, D. (1983). Treatment of phobias : A comparison of imipramine and placebo. Archives of General Psychiatry, 40, 125-138. ZLOMKE, K. & DAVIS, T.E. (2008). One-session treatment of specific phobias : A detailed description and review of treatment efficacy. Behavior Therapy, 39 (3), 207-223.
SHEENAN, D. & SHEENAN, K. (1983). The classification of phobic disorders. International Journal of Psychiatry in Medicine, 243-266. EHRING, T., EHLERS, A. & GLUCKMAN, E. (2008). Do cognitive models help in predicting the severity of posttraumatic stress disorder, phobia, and depression after motor vehicle accidents ? A prospective longitudinal study. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 76 (2), 219-230.
McNALLY, R.J. (1983). Phobic and obsessive-compulsive disorders : Current status of theory and treatment. [Review of the book Phobic and obsessive-compulsive disorders : Theory, research, and practice]. Contemporary Psychology, 28, 776-778. ST-JACQUES, J., BOUCHARD, S. et BÉLANGER, C. (2008). La phobie spécifique chez l'enfant et l'adolescent : Une recension des écrits sur les traitements utilisant l'exposition. Counseling et Spiritualité, 27, 71-88.
THYER, B.A. & CURTIS, G. C. (1984). The effects of ethanol intoxication on phobic anxiety. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 22, 599-610. ALMAY, S., ZHANG, W., VARIA, I., DAVIDSON, J.R.T. & CONNOR, K.M. (2008). Escitalopram in specific phobia : Results of a placebo-controlled pilot trial. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 22, 157-161.
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1984). The preparedness theory of phobias : The effects of initial fear level on safety-signal conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Psychophysiology, 21, 647-652. CÔTÉ, S. & BOUCHARD, S. (2008). Virtual reality exposure for phobias : A critical review. Journal of CyberTherapy & Rehabilitation, 1 (1), 75-91.
AGRAS, W.S. (1985). Panic : Facing fears, phobias, and anxiety. N.Y. : W.H. Freeman & Co. DAVIS, T.E., OLLENDICK, T.H. & ÖST, L.-G. (2009). Intensive treatment of specific phobias in children and adolescents. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 16, 294-303.
WOLPE, J., LANDE, S.D., McNALLY, R.J. & SCHOTTE, D. (1985). Differentiation between classically conditioned and cognitively based neurotic fears : Two pilot studies. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 16, 287-293. CHOU, K. L. (2009). Specific phobia in older adults : evidence from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol and Related Conditions. American Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 17, 376-386.
BECK, A.T., EMERY, G. & GREENBERG, R.L. (1985). Anxiety disorders and phobias : A cognitive perspective. New York : Basic Books. OLLENDICK, T.H., RAISHEVICH, N., DAVIS, T.E., SIRBU, C. & ÖST, L-G. (2010). Phenomenology and psychological characteristics of youth with specific phobias. Behavior Therapy, 41, 133-141.
MERCKLEBACH, H., VAN DEN HOUT, M.A. & VAN DER MOLEN, G.M. (1987). The phylogenetic origin of phobias : A review of the evidence. In P.M.G. Emmelkamp (Ed.), Three perspectives on anxiety disorders : Biological, behavioral, and cognitive models (pp. 87-100). Amsterdam : Swets. BEIDEL, D.C., RAO, P.A., SCHARFSTEIN, L.A., WONG, N. & ALFANO, C.A. (2010). Social skills and social phobia : an investigation of DSM-IV subtypes. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 48, 992-1001.
MARKS, I.M. (1987). Fear, phobias, and rituals : Panic, anxiety, and their disorders. New York : Oxford University Press. CROZIER, M., GILLIHAN, S.J. & POWERS, M.B. (2011). Issues in differential diagnosis : 2 phobias and phobic conditions. In D. McKay & E.A. Storch (Eds.), Handbook of Child and Adolescent Anxiety Disorders. Springer Science. [PDF]
BENNUN, L. & SCHINDLER, L. (1988). Treatment of phobic patients. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 27, 145–151.
OLLENDICK, T.H., ALLEN, B. BENOIT K. & COWART, M.J. (2011). The tripartite model of fear in children with specific phobia : Assessing concordance and discordance using the Behavioral Approach Test. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 49, 459-465. [PDF]
ÖST, L-G. (1989). One-session treatment for specific phobias. Behavioral Research & Therapy, 27, 1-7. HOOD, H.K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2012). Evidence-based assessment and treatment of specific phobias in adults. In T.E. Davis, T.H. Ollendick & L.G. Öst (Eds.), Intensive one-session treatment of specific phobias. Springer Science+Business Media. [PDF]
COHEN, P. (1989). Reconstruction of a germ phobia in a latency girl. Bulletin of the Anna Freud Centre, 12, 281-295. KANE, E.S., BRAUNSTEIN, K. OLLENDICK, T.H. & MURRIS, P. (2015). Relations of anxiety sensitivity, control beliefs, and maternal over-control to fears in clinic-referred children with specific phobia. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 24 (7), 2127-2134. [PDF]

Voir aussi Mesure de la phobie et Peur
Phobie (Agora-) : Type de phobies, décrite la première fois par Westphal, qui se caractérise par la peur irrationnelle de s'éloigner d'un lieu sécurisant ou familier, ou de pénétrer dans un endroit inconnu, peur qui se traduit par des comportements d'échappement ou d'évitement du lieu insécurisant. Cette peur peut se développer par conditionnement répondant. EX: Phobie des centres commerciaux, des salles de cinéma, des salles de classe. Agoraphobie et trouble panique. = peur des lieux publics. Agoraphobia.
   
DEUTSCH, H. (1929). The genesis of agoraphobia. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 10, 51-69. BOUCHARD, S., BOLDUC, D., BOIVERT, J.-M. et GAUTHIER, J. (1995). L'agoraphobie et les relations interpersonnelles. Canadian Psychology, 36 (3), 190-200.
KATAN, A. (1951). The role of "displacement" in agoraphobia. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 32, 41-50. CHAMBLESS, D.L. & WILLIAMS, K.E. (1995). A preliminary study of the effects of exposure in vivo for African Americans with agoraphobia. Behavior Therapy, 26, 501-515.
AGRAS, W.S., LEITENBERG, H. & BARLOW, D.H. (1968). Social reinforcement in the modification of agoraphobia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 19, 423-427. DIBARTOLO, P.M., HOFMANN, S.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (1995). Psychosocial approaches to panic disorder and agoraphobia : Assessment and treatment issues for the primary care physician. Mind/Body Medicine, 1, 1-12.
RHEAD, C. (1969). The role of pregenital fixations in agoraphobia. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 17, 848-861. BANDELOW, B. (1995). Assessing the efficacy of treatments for panic and agoraphobia. II : The Panic and Agoraphobia scale. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10, 73-81.
CHAMBLESS, D.L., FOA, E.B., GROVES, G.A. & GOLDSTEIN, A.J. (1982). Exposure and communications training in the treatment of agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 20, 219-231. OLLENDICK, T.H. (1995). Cognitive behavioral treatment of panic disorder with agoraphobia in adolescents : A multiple baseline design analysis. Behavior Therapy, 26, 517-531.
CHAMBLESS, D.L. & GOLDSTEIN, A.J. (1982). Agoraphobia : Multiple perspectives on theory and treatment. New York : Wiley.  
WILLIAMS, S.L. & RAPPOPORT, A. (1983). Cognitive treatment in the natural environment for agoraphobics. Behavior Therapy, 14, 299-313. FESKE, U., PERRY, K.J., CHAMBLESS, D.L., RENNEBERG, B. & GOLDSTEIN, A.J. (1996). Avoidant personality disorder as a predictor for treatment outcome among generalized social phobics. Journal of Personality Disorders, 10 (2), 174-184.
VANDEREYCKEN, W. (1983). Agoraphobia and marital relationship : Theory, treatment, and research. Clinical Psychology Review, 3, 317-338. CRASKE, M.G. (1996). Is agoraphobic avoidance secondary to panic attacks ? In T.A. Widinger, A.J. Frances & H.A. Pincus (Eds.), DSM-IV sourcebook (pp. 448-459.). Washington, DC : American Psychiatric Association.
FOA, E.B., STEKETEE, G. & YOUNG, M.C. (1984). Agoraphobia : Phenomenological aspects, associated characteristics and theoretical considerations. Clinical Psychology Review, 4, 431-457.  
O'BRIEN, G.T. & BARLOW, D.H. (1984). Agoraphobia. In S.M. Turner (Ed.), Behavioral treatment of anxiety disorders (pp. 143-185). New York : Plenum. MAGEE, W.J., EATON, W.W., WITTCHEN, H.U., McGONAGLE, K.A. & KESSLER, R.C. (1996). Agoraphobia, simple phobia, and social phobia in the National Comorbidity Survey. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 159-168.
GARVEY, M.J. & TUASON, V.B. (1984). The relationship of panic disorder to agoraphobia. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 25, 529-531. WILLIAMS, S.L. & FALBO, J. (1996). Cognitive and performance based treatments for panic attacks in people with varying degrees of agoraphobic disability. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 253-264.
WOLFE, B. (1984). Gender ideology and phobias in women. In C. Spatz Widom (Ed.), Sex Roles and Psychopathology (pp. 51-72). New York : Plenum.  
GAUDETTE, G., GOUPIL, G. et BÉRARD, J.M. (1984). Analyse behaviorale de l'agoraphobie en entrevue. Revue de Modification du Comportement, 14, 41-47. CAPPS, L., SIGMAN, M., SENA, R., HENKER, B. & WHALEN, C.K. (1996). Fear, anxiety and perceived control in children of agoraphobic parents. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 37, 445-452.
BARLOW, D.H. & WADDEL, M.T. (1985). Agoraphobia. In D.H. Barlow (Ed.), Clinical handbook pf psychological disorders (pp. 1-68). New York : Guilford Press. LUNDH, L.G., CZYZKOW, S. & ÖST, L.G. (1997). Explicit and implicit memory bias in panic disorder with agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 1003-1014.
ARNOW, B.A., TAYLOR, B., AGRAS, W.S. & TELCH, M.J. (1985). Enhancing agoraphobia treatment outcome by changing couple communication patterns. Behavior Therapy, 16 (5), 452-467. VAN DYCK, R. & SPINHOVEN, P. (1997). Does preference for treatment matter ? A study of exposure in vivo with or without hypnosis in the treatment of panic disorder with agoraphobia. Behavior Modification, 21, 172-186.
THYER, B.A., NESSE, R.M., CAMERON, O.G. & CURTIS, G.C. (1985). Agoraphobia : A test of the separation anxiety hypothesis. Behavior Research & Therapy, 23, 75-78. STARCEVIC, V., DJORDJEVIC, A., LATAS, M. & BOGOJEVIC G. (1998). Characteristics of agoraphobia in women and men with panic disorder with agoraphobia. Depression & Anxiety, 8 (1), 8-13.
DE MOOR, W. (1985). The topography of agoraphobia. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 39, 370-388. WITTCHEN, H.-U., REED, V. & KESSLER, R.C. (1998). The relationship of agoraphobia and panic disorder in a community sample of adolescents and young adults. Archives of General Psychiatry, 55, 1017-1024.
FISHER, L.M. & WILSON, G.T. (1985). A study of the psychology of agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 23 (2), 97-107. BAKKER, A., VAN BALKOM, A.J., SPINHOVEN, P., BLAAUW, B.M. & VAN DYCK, R. (1998). Follow-up on the treatment of panic disorder with or without agoraphobia : A quantitative review. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 186 (7), 414-419.
BREIER, A., CHARNEY, D.S. & HENINGER, G.R. (1986). Agoraphobia with panic attacks' development, diagnostic stability and course of illness. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43, 1029-1036. WITTCHEN, H-U., REED, V. & KESSLER, R.C. (1998). The relationship of agoraphobia and panic in a community sample of adolescents and young adults. Archives of General Psychology, 55 (11), 1017-1024.
CERNY, J., BARLOW, D.H., CRASKE, M.G. & HIMADI, W. (1987). Couples treatment of agoraphobia : A two year follow-up. Behavior Therapy, 18, 401-415. LUNDH, L.G., WILKSTRÖM, J., WESTERLIND, J. & ÖST, L.G. (1999). Preattentive bias for emotional information in panic disorder with agoraphobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 108, 222-232.
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987). How do desynchronous response systems relate to the treatment of agoraphobia : A follow-up evaluation. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 25, 117-122. BOUCHARD, S., PAYEUR, R., RIVARD, V., ALLARD, M., PAQUIN B., RENAUD, P. & GOYER, L. (2000). Cognitive behavior therapy for panic disorder with agoraphobia in videoconference : Preliminary results. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 3 (6), 999-1008.
FAVA, G.A., KELLNER, R. & ZIELEZNY, M. A. (1988). Prodromal symptoms in panic disorder with agoraphobia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 145, 1564-1567. FAVA, G.A., RAFANELLI, C., GRANDI, S., CONTI, S., RUINI, C., MANGELLI, L. & BELLUARDO, P. (2001). Long-term outcome of panic disorder with agoraphobia treated by exposure. Psychological Medicine, 31, 891-898.
LABERGE, B., GAUTHIER, J. et FRADET, C. (1988). L'imipramine dans le traitement par exposition de l'agoraphobie : Un examen critique de la littérature. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science/Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 20 (3), 332-348. MARCHAND, A. et LETARTE, A. (2001). La peur d'avoir peur : Guide de traitement du trouble panique avec agoraphobie. Stanké.
CHAMBLESS, D.L. & GRACELEY, E.J. (1988). Prediction of outcome following in vivo exposure treatment of agoraphobia. In I. Hand & H.U. Wittchen (Eds.), Panic and phobias : Treatment and variables affecting outcome (Vol. 2, pp. 209-220). New York : Springer.  
THYER, B.A., HIMLE, J. & FISHER, D. (1988). Is parental death a selective precursor to either panic disorder or agoraphobia ? A test of the separation anxiety hypothesis. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 2, 333-338. HEDLEY, L.M. & HOFFART, A. (2001). Agoraphobia without history of panic disorder. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 8, 436-443.
WILLIAMS, S.L. & ZANE, G. (1989). Guided mastery and stimulus exposure treatments for severe performance anxiety in agoraphobics. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 237-245. ANDREWS, G. & SLADE, T. (2002). Agoraphobia without a history of panic disorder may be part of the panic disorder syndrome. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 190, 624-630.
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989). Relationships among measures of communication, marital satisfaction and exposure during couples treatment of agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 131-140. WHITE, K.S. & BARLOW, D.H. (2002). Panic disorder and agoraphobia. In D.H. Barlow (Ed.), Anxiety and its disorders : the nature and treatment of anxiety and panic. New York : Guilford.
CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1989). Instructions to focus upon or distract from internal cues during exposure treatment of agoraphobic avoidance. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 663-672. BIONDI, M. & PICARDI, A. (2003). Increased probability of remaining in remission from panic disorder with agoraphobia after drug treatment in patients who received concurrent cognitive-behavioural therapy : A follow-up study. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 72 (1), 34-42.
DEWEY, D. & HUNSLEY, J. (1990). The effects of marital adjustment and spouse involvement on the behavioral treatment of agoraphobia : A meta-analysis review. Anxiety Research, 2, 69-83. HAYWARD, C., KILLEN, J.D. & TAYLOR, C.B. (2003). The relationship between agoraphobia symptoms and panic disorder in a non-clinical sample of adolescents. Psychological Medicine, 33, 733-738.
WILLIAMS, K.E. & CHAMBLESS, D.E. (1990). The relationship between therapist characteristics and outcome of in vivo exposure treatment for agoraphobia. Behavior Therapy, 21, 111-116. MARCHAND, A., GERMAIN, V. et DUPUIS, G. (2004). Le TPA et la qualité; de vie : impact de différents traitements du trouble panique avec agoraphobie sur la qualité de vie. Revue Francophonre de Clinique Comportementale et Cognitive, 9 (1), 12-22.
EATON, W.W. & KEYL, P. (1990). Risk factors for the onset of Diagnostic Interview Schedule/DSM-III agoraphobia in a prospective, population-based study. Archives of General Psychiatry, 47, 819-824. MITTE, K. (2005). A meta-analysis of the efficacy of psycho- and pharmacotherapy in panic disorder with and without agoraphobia. Journal of Affective Disorders, 88, 27-45.
MICHELSON, L.K. & MARCHIONE, K. (1991). Behavioral, cognitive and pharmacological treatment of panic disorder with agoraphobia : Critique and synthesis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 59, 100-114. ROSENBERG, N.K. & HOUGAARD, E. (2005). Cognitive-behavioural group treatment of panic disorder and agoraphobia in a psychiatric setting : A naturalistic study of effectiveness. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry, 59 (3), 198-204.
THORPE, G.L. & BURNS, J.E. (1991). The agoraphobic syndrome : Behavioural approaches to evaluation and treatement. Chichester, England : Wiley. HAZLETT-STEVENS, H. (2006). Agoraphobia. In J.E. Fisher & W.T. O'Donohue (Eds.), Practitioner's guide to evidence-based psychotherapy. New York : Springer. [PDF]
FAVA, G.A., GRANDI, S., CANESTRARI, R., GRASSO, P. & PESARIN, F. (1991). Mechanisms of change of panic attacks with exposure treatment of agoraphobia. Journal of Affective Disorders, 22, 65-71. BIENVENU, O.J., ONYIKE, C.U., STEIN, M.B., CHEN, L.S., SAMUELS, J., NESTADT, G. & EATON, W.W. (2006). Agoraphobia in adults : incidence and longitudinal relationship with panic. The British Journal of Psychiatry 188, 432-438. [PDF]
NORTON, R., WALKER, J.R. & ROSS, C.A. (1991). Panic disorder and agoraphobia a comprehensive guide for practitioner. Pacific Grove CA : Brooks Cole. HAYWARD, C. & WILSON, K.A. (2007). Anxiety sensitivity : A missing piece to the agoraphobia-without-panic puzzle. Behavior Modification, 31, 162-173.
MARCHAND, A. et COMEAU, S. (1992). Une recherche clinique sur le traitement en groupe de l'agoraphobie avec et sans partenaire. Science et Comportement, 22 (2). CRASKE, M.G. & BARLOW, D.H. (2008). Panic disorder and agoraphobia. In D.H. Barlow (Ed.), Clinical handbook of psychological disorders (pp. 1-64). New York : The Guilford Press.
JONES, S.H., GRAY, J.A. & HEMSLEY, D.R. (1993). Differences in selective processing of non-emotional information between agoraphobic and normal subjects. Cognition & Emotion, 7, 531-544. SLADE, T. & GRISHAM, J.R. (2009). A taxometric investigation of agoraphobia in a clinical and a community sample. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 23, 799-805.
ZANE, G. & WILLIAMS, S.L. (1993). Performance-related anxiety in agoraphobia : Treatment procedures and cognitive mechanisms of change. Behavior Therapy, 24, 625-643. PERREAULLT, M., CHARTIER-OTIS, M., BÉLANGR, C., MARCHAND, A., ZACCHIA, C. & BOUCHARD, S. (2009). Trouble panique avec agoraphobie et trouble d’'anxiété sociale : recours aux pairs-aidants et acce?s au traitement. Sante? mentale au Que?bec, 24 (1), 187-198. [PDF]
HORWATH, E., LISH, J.D., JOHNSON, J., HORNIG, C.D. & WEISMANN, M.M. (1993). Agoraphobia without panic : clinical reappraisal of an epidemiologic finding. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1496-1501. EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & POWER, M.B. (2010). Agoraphobia. In J.C. Thomas & M. Hersen (Eds.), Handbook of clinical psychology competencies (pp. 723-758). New York : Springer.
WADE, S.L., MONROE, S.M. & MICHELSSON, L.K. (1993). Chronic life stress and treatment outcome in agoraphobia with panic attacks. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1491-1495. WITTCHEN, H.-U., GLOSTER, A.T., BEESDO-BAUM, K., FAVA, G.A. & CRASKE, M.G. (2010). Agoraphobia : a review of the diagnostic classificatory position and criteria. Depression & Anxiety, 27, 113-133. [PDF]
DELTITO, J.A. & HAHN, R. (1993). A three-generational presentation of separation anxiety in childhood with agoraphobia in adulthood. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 29, 89-193. KING, A.L.S., VAKENCA, A.M., LEAO DE MELO- NETO,V., FREIRE, R.C., MEZZASALMA, M.-A., CARDOSSO DDE OLIVEIRA E SILVA, A. & NARDI, A.E. (2011). Efficacy of a specific model for cognitive-behavioral therapy among panic disorder patients with agoraphobia : a randomized clinical tria. Sao Paulo Medical Journal, 129 (5), 325-334. [PDF]
KEIJSERS, G.P.J., HOOGDUIN, C.A.L. & SCHAAP, C.P. (1994). Prognostic factors in the treatment of panic disorder with and without agoraphobia. Behavior Research & Therapy, 25, 689-708.  
LARAIA, M.T., STUART, G.W., FRYE, L.H., LYDIARD, R.B. & BALLENGER, J.C. (1994). Childhood environment of women having panic disorder with agoraphobia. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 8, 1-17. NESSE, R.M. (2011). An evolutionary perspective on panic disorder and agoraphobia. In S, Baron-Cohen (Ed.), The maladapted mind : classic readings in evolutionary psychopathology (pp. 73-84). East SussEX: Psychology Press.

Voir aussi Trouble panique,Peur et Phobie
Phobie (Claustro-) : Phobie des endroits clos ou des lieux exigus. EX: un ascenseur, une table dans bistro bondé. Claustrophobie et Phobie. Claustrophobia.
   
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS,W. S.,THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT, D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 131-137. [PDF]
BOTELLA, C., BANOS, R.M., PERPINA, C., VILLA, H., ALCANIZ, M. & REY, M. (1998). Virtual reality treatment of claustrophobia : a case report. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36, 239-246.
BOTELLA, C., BANOS, R.M., VILLA, H., PERPINA, C. & GARCIA-PALACIOS, A. (2000). Virtual reality in the treatment of claustrophobia : A controlled multiple baseline design. Behavior Therapy, 31, 583-595.
 ÖST, L.-G., ALM, T., BANDBERG, M. & BREITHOLTZ, E. (2001). One vs. five sessions of exposure and five sessions of cognitive therapy in the treatment of claustrophobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 39, 167-183. [PDF]

TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007/2014). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI. Voir aussi Peur et Phobie
Phobie (Éreuto..) : Phobie de rougir en public. Éreutophobie et Phobie.

   
Voir aussi Peur et Phobie
Phobie (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer les phobies.
   
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C., DANCU, C.V. & STANLEY, M.A. (1989). An empirically derived inventory to measure social fears and anxiety : The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 1, 35-40. STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2001). Social phobia : comments on the viability and validity of an analogue research strategy and British norms for The Fear of Negative Evaluation Questionnaire. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 29, 423-430.
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M. & MORRIS, T.L. (1995). A new inventory to assess child social phobia : The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory for Children. Psychological Assessment, 7, 73-79. [PDF] ORSILLO, S.M. (2001). Measures for social phobia. In M.M. Antony, S.M. Orsillo & L. Roemer (Eds.), Practitioner's guide to empirically-based measures of anxiety (pp. 165-188). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishing.
  NEWMAN, M.G., KACHIN, K.E., ZUELLIG, A.R., CONSTANTINO, M.J. & CASHMAN, L. (2003). The social phobia diagnostic questionnaire : Preliminary validation of a new self-report diagnostic measure of social phobia. Psychological Medicine, 33, 623-635. [PDF]
BANDELOW, B. (1995). Assessing the efficacy of treatments for panic and agoraphobia. II : The Panic and Agoraphobia scale. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10, 73-81. ROBERSON-NAY, R., STRONG, D.R., NAY, W.T., BEIDEL, D.C. & TURNER, S.M. (2007). Development of an abbreviated Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory (SPAI) using Item Response Theory : The SPAI-23. Psychological Assessment, 19, 133-145.
GOISMAN, R.M., WARSHAW, M.G. & KELLER, M.B. (1999). Psychosocial treatment prescriptions for generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, and social phobia, 199-1996. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 1819-1821. EMMELKAMP, P.M. (2012). Specific and social phobias in ICD-11. World psychiatry, 11 (S1), 94-99.
BANDELOW, B. (1999). Panic and agoraphobia scale (PAS). Seattle : Hogrefe & Huber Publishers. BUNNELL, B., JOSEPH, D.L. & BEIDEL, D.C. (2013). Measurement invariance of the Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 27, 84-91. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Mesure des phobies, Mesure des troubles anxieux. Peur et Phobie
 
Phobie(s) (Traitements/Thérapies) : Ensemble des thérapies visant à aider et guérir les personnes qui ont des phobies.f. Treatment of OCD.
   
FREUD, S. (1909/1961). Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. London : Norton. DE JONGH, A. (1999). Treatment of specific phobias with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) : Protocol, empirical status, and conceptual issues. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 13 (1-2), 69-85. [PDF]
BORNSTEIN, B. (1949). The analysis of a phobic child. Some problems of theory and technique in a child analysis. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 3/4, 181-226. BENJAMIN, J., BEN-ZION, I.Z., KARBOFSKY, E. & DANNON, P. (2000). Double-blind placebo-controlled pilot study of paroxetine for specific phobia. Psychopharmacology, 149, 194-196.
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS, W.S., THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT, D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 131-137. [PDF] MARCHAND, A. et LETARTE, A. (2001). La peur d'avoir peur : Guide de traitement du trouble panique avec agoraphobie. Stanké.
BANDURA, A. (1968). Modeling approaches to the modification of phobic disorders. In R. Porter (Ed.), The role of learning in psychotherapy : Ciba Foundation Symposium. London : Churchill. ROWA, K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2005). Psychological treatments for social phobia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50 (6), 308-316. [PDF]
WOLPE, J. (1963). Quantitative relationships in the systematic desensitization of phobia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 119, 1062-1063. CÔTÉ, S. & BOUCHARD, S. (2008). Virtual reality exposure for phobias : A critical review. Journal of CyberTherapy & Rehabilitation, 1 (1), 75-91.
LADER, M.H. & MATTHEWS, A.M. (1968). A physiological model of phobic anxiety and desensitization. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 6, 411-421.
MATHEWS, A. (1978). Fear-reduction research and clinical phobias. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 390-404. DAVIS, T.E., OLLENDICK, T.H. & ÖST, L.-G. (2009). Intensive treatment of specific phobias in children and adolescents. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 16, 294-303.


SMITH, R.B. & SHIMOROTO, F.N. (1992). The use of cranial electrotherapy stimulation to block fear perception in phobic patients. Current Therapeutic Research, 51 (2), 249-253. KING, A.L.S., VAKENCA, A.M., LEAO DE MELO- NETO,V., FREIRE, R.C., MEZZASALMA, M.-A., CARDOSSO DDE OLIVEIRA E SILVA, A. & NARDI, A.E. (2011). Efficacy of a specific model for cognitive-behavioral therapy among panic disorder patients with agoraphobia : a randomized clinical tria. Sao Paulo Medical Journal, 129 (5), 325-334. [PDF]
THYER, B.A. (1992). Behavior therapies for persons with phobias. In K. Corcoran (Ed.), Structuring change : Effective practice for common client problems (pp. 51-71). Chicago, IL : Lyceum. HOOD, H.K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2012). Evidence-based assessment and treatment of specific phobias in adults. In T.E. Davis, T.H. Ollendick & L.G. Öst (Eds.), Intensive one-session treatment of specific phobias. Springer Science+Business Media. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Mesure des phobies, Peur et Phobie
 
Phobie alimentaire : Réticence, crainte ou peur de goûter un aliment. Néophobie alimentaire, phobie et conditionnement aversif alimentaire. Food phobia.
   
NOCK, M.K. (2002). A multiple-baseline evaluation of the treatment of food phobia in a young boy. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 33, 217-225.

Voir aussi PhobiePeur et Conditionnement aversif alimentaire
Phobie alimentaire (Néo-) : Réticence, crainte ou peur de goûter de nouveaux aliments. Néophobie alimentaire, phobie et conditionnement aversif alimentaire. Neophobic behavior to food.
   
ROYET, J.P. & PAGER, J. (1980). Neophobic behavior to food and electrical responses of olfactory bulb in rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 94, 255-262.
ROYET, J.P. & PAGER, J. (1980). Réduction progressive de la néophobie au cours de l'expérience olfacto-gustative de la variété alimentaire chez le rat adulte. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, 290, 907-909.
ROYET, J.P. (1983). Les aspects comportementaux de l'aversion conditionnée et de la néophobie. L'Année Biologique, 22, 113-167.
BIRCH, L.L., McPHEE, L, SHOBA, B.C., PIROK, E. & STEINBERG, L. (1987). What kind of exposure reduces children's food neophobia ? Looking vs. tasting. Appetite, 9 (3), 171-178.
NOCK, M.K. (2002). A multiple-baseline evaluation of the treatment of food phobia in a young boy. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 33, 217-225.
DE BRUGADA, I., GONZALE, F. & CANDIDO, A. (2003). Repeated administration of LiCl produces an unconditioned stimulus preexposure effect in backward excitatory CTA but not habituation of the unconditioned increment in neophobia. Behavioural Processes, 60, 227-233. [PDF]

Voir aussi PhobiePeur et Conditionnement aversif alimentaire
Phobie alimentaire : Voir Conditionnement aversif alimentaire et Néophobie. Food phobia.
Phobie chez les animaux : Animal phobia, fear in the dog.
   
SOLOMON, R.L. & WYNNE, L.C. (1950). Avoidance conditioning in normal dogs and in dogs deprived of normal autonomic functioning. American Psychologist, 5, 264.
MELZACK, R. (1952). Irrational fears in the dog. Canadian Journal of Psychology/Revue Canadienne de Psychologie, 6 (3), 141.
SOLOMON, R.L. & WYNNE, L.C. (1953). Traumatic avoidance learning : Acquisition in normal dogs. Psychological Monographs, 67, 354.
BLACK, A.H. (1959). Heart rate changes during avoidance learning ii dogs. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 13, 229-242.
MINEKA, S., KEIR, R. & PRICE, V. (1980). Fear of snakes in wild- and laboratory-reared rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Animal Learning & Behavior, 8 (4), 653-663.
MINEKA, S., DAVIDSON, M., COOK, M. & KEIR, R. (1984). Observational conditioning of snake fear in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 93 (4), 355-372.
McNALLY, R.J. & STEKETEE, G. (1985). The etiology and maintenance of severe animal phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 23, 431-436.
COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1989). Observational conditioning of fear to fear-relevant versus fear-irrelevant stimuli in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 98 (4), 448-459. [PDF]

Voir aussi Chien, Animal,Peur et Phobie
Phobie de la conduite d'un véhicule : Phobie de conduire une moto ou une voiture. Driving phobia.
   
EHLERS, A., HOFMANN, S.G., HERDA, C.A. & ROTH, W.T. (1994). Clinical characteristics of driving phobia. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 8, 323-339.
WALD, J. & TAYLOR, S. (2003). Preliminary research on the efficacy of virtual reality exposure rherapy to rreat driving phobia. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 6 (5), 459-465.

Voir aussi PhobiePeur et Conduire un véhicule
Phobie de la noirceur : Phobie de la noirceur ou des endroits sombres ou mal éclairés. Phobia of darkness, nyctophobia.
   
ALEXANDER, V.K. (1957). A case of phobia of darkness. Psychoanalytic Review, 44, 106-109.
MIKULAS, W.L., GOFFMAN, M.G., DAYTON, D., FRAYNE, C. & MAIER, P.L. (1983). Behavioral bibliotherapy and games for treating fear of the dark. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 7 (3), 1-7.
SCHALLER, M., PARK, J.H. & MUELLER, A. (2003). Fear of the dark : Interactive effects of beliefs about danger and ambient darkness on ethnic stereotypes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 637-649. [PDF]

Voir aussi Phobie,Peur et Obscurité
Phobie de l'école : Phobie de l'école, présence en classe et décrochage scolaire. School phobia, phobic disorders in school setting.
   
HERSEN, M. (1970). Behavior modification approach to a school phobic case. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 26, 128-132.
AYLLON, T., SMITH, D. & ROGERS, M. (1977). Behavioral management of school phobia. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 1, 125-138.
KING, N.J. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (1989). Children's anxiety and phobic disorders in school settings : Classification, assessment, and intervention issues. Review of Educational Research, 59 (4), 431-470.
SUDRES, J.L., BRANDIBAS, G. et FOURASTÉ, R. (2004). La phobie scolaire : symptômes, entité spécifique, syncrétisme ou syndrome d’inadaptation. Neuropsychiatrie de l’'Enfance à l'Adolescence, 52 (8), 556-566.

Voir aussi École, Classe et Phobie
Phobie de s'exprimer en public : Phobie de parler : Speech phobia.
   
GROSSBERG, J.M. (1965). Successful behavior therapy in a case of speech phobia ("stagefright"). Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 30, 285-288.

Voir aussi PhobiePeur et Agoraphobie
Phobie des animaux : Animal phobia.
 
Phobie des animaux
Phobie des araignées Phobie des chiens Phobie des serpents
 
   
McNALLY, R.J. & STEKETEE, G.S. (1985). The etiology and maintenance of severe animal phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 23, 431-435.
OHMAN, A., DIMBERG, U. & ÖST, L.-G. (1985). Animal and social phobias : Biological constraints on learned fear responses. In S. Reiss & R.R. Bootzin (Eds.), Theoretical issues in behavior therapy (pp. 123-178). Orlando FL : Academic Press.
MATCHETT, G. & DAVEY, G.C.L. (1991). A test of a disease-avoidance model of animal phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 29, 91-94.
DAVEY, G.C.L., FORSTER, L. & MAYHEW, G. (1993). Familial resemblances in disgust sensitivity and animal phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 41-50.

Voir aussi Animal, Peur et Phobie
Phobie des araignées (et autre insectes) : Phobie des araignées et autres bébittes du même acabit (ça rime). Une variante de cette phobie se développe à l'endroit des acariens et autres petits insectes (acarophobie). Spider phobia.
   
 ÖST, L.G. & HUGDAHL, K. (1981). Acquisition of phobias and anxiety response patterns in clinical patients. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 19, 439-447.  ÖST, L.G. (1997). Rapid treatment of specific phobias. In G.C.L. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory, research and treatment (pp. 227-246). London : Wiley.
 MILTENBERGER, R.G., WRIGHT, K. & FUQUA, W. (1986). Graduated in vivo exposure with a severe spider phobic. Scandinavian Journal of Behavior Therapy, 15, 71-76.  ÖST, L.G., FEREBEE, I. & FURMARK, T. (1997). One-session group therapy of spider phobia : Direct versus indirect treatments. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 721-732.
 ÖST, L.G., SALKOVSKIS, P.M. & HELLSTROM, K. (1991). One-session therapist-directed exposure vs. self-exposure in the treatment of spider phobia. Behavior Therapy, 22, 407-422.  ÖST, L.G., BRANDBERG, M. & ALM, T. (1997). One vs five sessions of exposure in the treatment of flying phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 987-996.
LAVY, E., Van DEN HOU, m. & ARNTZ, A. (1993). Attentional bias and spider phobia : conceptual and clinical issues. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 17-24. CARLIN, A.S., HOFFMAN, H.G. & WEGHORST, S. (1997). Virtual reality and tactile augmentation in the treatment of spider phobia : A case study. Behavior Research & Therapy, 35 (2), 153-158.
 MERCKELBACH, H., DE JONG, P.J., ARNTZ, A. & SCHOUTEN, E. (1993). The role of evaluative learning and disgust sensitivity in the etiology and treatment of spider phobia. Advances in Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15, 243-255. THORPE, S.J. & SALKOVSKIS, P.M. (1997). The effect of one-session treatment for spider phobia on attentional bias and beliefs. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 36, 225-241.
DE JONG, P.J., ARNTZ, A. & MERCKELBACH, H. (1993). The startle probe response as an instrument for evaluating exposure effects in spider phobia. Advances in Behavior Research & Therapy, 75, 301-316. CARLIN, A.S., HOFFMANN, H.G. & WEGHORST, S. (1997). Virtual reality and tactile augmentation in the treatmentof spider phobia : A case study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 153-158.
ARNTZ, A., LAVY, E., VAN DEN BERG, G. & VAN RIJSOORT, S. (1993). Negative beliefs of spider phobics : A psychometric evaluation of the spider phobia beliefs questionnaire. Advances in Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15, 257-277.  ÖST, L.G., STRIDH, B.M. & WOLF, M. (1998). A clinical study of spider phobia : Prediction of outcome after self-help and therapist-directed treatments. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36, 17-35.
   SAWCHUK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., TOLIN, D.F., LEE, T.C, KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (2000). Disgust sensitivity and contamination fears in spider and blood-injection-injury phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38 (8), 753-762.
 SZYMANSKI, J. & O'DONOHUE, W.T. (1995). Fear of Spiders Questionnaire. Journal of Behavioral Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26, 31-34. GARCIA-PALACIOS, A., HOFFMAN, H.G., CARLIN, C., FURNESS, T.A. & BOTELLA-ARBONA, C. (2002). Virtual reality in the treatment of spider phobia : A controlled study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40 (9), 983-993.
 HELLSTROM, K. & ÖST, L.G. (1995). One-session therapist directed exposure vs two forms of manual directed self-exposure in the treatment of spider phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 959-965. BOUCHARD, S., St-JACQUES, J., ROBILLARD, CÔTÉ, S. & RENAUD, P. (2003). Efficacité de l'exposition en réalité virtuelle pour l'acrophobie : Une étude préliminaire. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 13 (3), 107-112.
JONES, K.M., SWEARER, S.M. & FRIMAN, P.C. (1996). A functional analysis of entomophobia in a boy in residential care : A preliminary case report. The Clinical Behavior Analyst, 1, 5-7. TEACHMAN, B.A. & WOODY, S.R. (2003). Automatic processing in spider phobia : implicit fear associations over the course of treatment. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 112,100-109.
MURIS, P. & MERCKELBACH, H. (1996). A comparison of two spider fear questionnaires. Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 27, 241-244. HOFFMAN, H.G., GARCIA-PALACIOS, A., CARLIN, C., FURNESS, T.A. & BOTELLA-AARBONA, C. (2003). Interfaces that heal : Coupling real and virtual objects to cure spider phobia. International Journal of Human-Computer Interaction, 15, 469-486.
MULKENS, S.A.N., DE JONG, P.J. & MERCKELBACH, H. (1996). Disgust and spider phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105 (3), 464-468. [PDF] GOTESTAM, G.K. (2002). One-session group treatment of spider phobia by direct or modeled exposure. Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, 31, 18-24.
 ÖST, L.G. (1996). One-session group treatment of spider phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34, 707-715 RINCK, M. & BECKER, E.S. (2007). Approach and avoidance in fear of spiders. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 38 (2), 105-120.
  BOUCHARD, S., ST-JACQUES, J., ROBILLARD, G et RENAUD, P. (2007). Efficacité d'un traitement d'exposition en réalité virtuelle pour le traitement de l'arachnophobie chez l'enfant : Une étude pilote. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 17 (3), 101-108.
   ANDERSSON, G., WAARA, J., JONSSON, U., MALMEAUS, F., CALBRING, P. & ÖST, L.G. (2009). Internet-based se lf-help versus one-session exposure in the treatment of spider p hobia : A randomized controlled trial. Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, 38 (2), 114-120.
 
Voir aussi Phobie, Peur et Cyberthérapie
Phobie des avions : Phobie des avions ou des hélicoptères. Fear of flying.
   
SCRIGNAR, C.B., SWANSON, W.C. & BLOOM, W.A. (1973). Use of systematic desensitization in the treatment of airplane phobic patients. Behavior Research & Therapy, 1, 129-131. ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., SMITH, S.G., LEE, J.H. & PRICE, L. (2000). A controlled study of virtual reality exposure therapy for the fear of flying. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68, 1020-1026.
SANK, L.I. (1976). Counterconditioning for a flight pho- bia. Social Work Journal, 21, 318-319. KAHAN, M., TANZER, J. & DARVIN, D. (2000). Virtual reality-assisted cognitive-behavioral treatment for fear of flying : Acute treatment and follow-up. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 3, 387-392.
HOWARD, W.A., MURPHY, S.M. & CLARKE, J.C. (1983). The nature and treatment of fear of flying : a controlled investigation. Behavior Therapy, 14, 557-567. MALTBY, N., KIRSCH, I., MAYERS, M. & ALLEN, G. (2002). Virtual reality exposure therapy for the treatment of fear of flying : A controlled investigation. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70 (5), 1112-1118.
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., WATSON, B.A., KESSLER G.D. & OPDYKE, D. (1996). Virtual reality exposure therapy in the treatment of fear of flying : A case report. Behavior Research & Therapy, 34 (5-6-), 477-481. ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F. & ANDERSON, P.L. (2002). Twelve-month follow-up of virtual reality and standard exposure therapies for the fear of flying. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70, 428-432.
NORTH, M.M., NORTH, S.M. & COBLE, J.R. (1997). Virtual reality therapy for fear of flying. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 130-160. MÜLBERGER, A., WIEDMANN, G. & PAULI, P. (2003). Efficacy of a one-session virtual reality exposure treatment for fear of flying. Psychotherapy Research, 13, 323-336.
MOLLER, A.T., NORJTE, C. & HELDERS, S.B. (1998). Irrational cognitions and the fear of flying. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive- Behaviour Therapy, 16 (2), 135-148. BOTELLA, C., OSMA, J., GARCIA-PALACIOS, A., QUERO, S. & BANOS, R.M. (2004). Treatment of flying phobia using virtual reality : Data from a 1-year follow up using a multiple baseline design. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 11, 311-323.
CAPAFONS, J.I., SOSA, C.D. & AVERO, P. (1998). Systematic desensitization in the treatment of fear of flyng. Psychology in Spain, 2 (1), 11-16. [PDF] MÜHLBERGER, A., WEIK, A. & PAULI, P. (2006). One-session virtual reality exposure treatment for fear of flying : 1-year follow-up and graduation flight accompaniment effects. Psychotherapy Research, 16, 26-40.
SMITH, S.G., ROTHBAUM, B.O. & HODGES, L.F. (1999). Treatment of fear of flying using virtual reality exposure therapy : A single case study. The Behavior Therapist, 22, 154-158. KRIJN, M., EMMELKAMP, P.G.M., OLAFSONN, R.P., BOUWMAN, M., VAN GERWEN, L.J., SPINHOVEN, P., SCHUEMIE, M.J. & VAN DER MAST, C.A. (2007). Fear of flying treatment methods : virtual reality exposure vs. cognitive behavioral therapy. Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 7 (2), 121-128.

Voir aussi Peur et Phobie
Phobie des chiens : Phobie des chiens. = peur des chiens. Cynophobia, dog phobia, fear of dog.
   
ERFANIAN, N. & MILTENBERGER, R.G. (1990). Contact desensitization in the treatment of dog phobias in persons who have mental retardation. Behavioral Residential Treatment, 5, 55-60.
DOOGAN, S. & THOMAS, G.V. (1992). Origins of fear of dogs in adults and children : the role of conditioning processes and prior familiarity with dogs. Behavior Research & Therapy, 30 (4), 387-394.
ARNTZEN, E. & ALMAAS, I.K. (1997). Reduction of phobic behaviour for animals in a boy with mental retardation. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 26, 124-131.
RENTZ, T.O., POWERS, M.B., SMITS, J.A.J., COUGLE, J.R. & TELCH, M.J. (2003). Active-imaginal exposure : examination of a new behavioral treatment for cynophobia (dog phobia). Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41 (11), 1337-1353.
OAR, E.L., FARRELL, L.J. & WATERS, A.M. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (2016). Blood-injection-injury phobia and dog phobia in youth : Psychological characteristics and associated features in a Clinical Sample. Behavior Therapy, 47, 312-324.

Voir aussi Peur et Phobie
Phobie des couteaux : Phobie des couteaux ou autres objets tranchants. Knife phobia.
   
LEITENBERG, H., AGRAS, W.S., THOMPSON, L.E. & WRIGHT, D.E. (1968). Feedback in behavior modification : An experimental analysis of two phobic cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 131-137. [PDF]

Voir aussi Peur et Phobie
Phobie des examens : Phobie des examens ou des évaluations, et par la bande, de l'école. School phobia.
   
DODD, A. (1992). Insights from a math phobic. Mathematics Teacher, 85 (4), 296-298.
KEARNY, C.A., EISEN, A.R. & SILVERMAN, W.K. (1995). The legend and myth of school phobia. School Psychology Quarterly, 10, 65-85.
 BURNS, M. (1998). Math : facing an American phobia. Sausalito, CA : Math Solutions Publications.

Voir aussi Peur et Phobie
Phobie des grosses personnes : Phobie à l'endroit des obèses. Fat phobia.
   
ROBINSON, B.E., BACON, J.G. & O'REILLY, J.O. (1993). Fat phobia : Measuring, understanding, and changing anti-fat attitudes. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 14, 467-480.
BACON J.G., SCHELTEMA, K.E. & ROBINSON, B.E. (2001). Fat phobia scale revisited : The short form. International Journal of Obesity, 25, 252-257.
PEREZ-LOPEZ, M.S., LEWIS, R.J. & CASH, T.F. (2005). The Relationship of Antifat Attitudes to Other Prejudicial and Gender- Related Attitudes. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 24 (5), 517-525.
SARIKAYA, R., OZTURK, H., AFYON, Y.A. & TEREGUN, E. (2013). Examining university students' attitudes towards fat phobia. Turkish Journal of Sport & Exercice, 15 (2), 70-74.

Voir aussi Phobies et Obésité
Phobie des hauteurs : Phobie des hauteurs, qui s'accompagne habituellement de vertige. = acrophobie. Acrophobia, height vertigo, fear of heights.
   
MENZIES, R.G. & CLARKE, J.C. (1995). The etiology of acrophobia and its relationship to severity and individual response patterns. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33 (31), 499-501.
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D., WILLIFORD, J. & NORTH, M. (1995). Virtual reality graded exposure in the treatment of acrophobia : a case study. Behavior Therapy, 26 (3), 547-554.
HODGES, L.F., ROTHBAUM, B.O., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D., MEYER, T., NORTH, M., DE GRAAFF, J.J. & WILLIFORD, J. (1995). Virtual environment for treating the fear of heights. IEEE Computer, 28 (7), 27-34.
ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D., WILLIFORD, J. & NORTH, M. (1995). Effectiveness of computer-generated (virtual Reality) graded exposure in the treatment of acrophobia. American Journal Psychiatry, 152 (4), 626-628.
KRIJN, M., EMMELKAMP, P.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G., BIEMOND, R., DE WILDE DE LIGNY, C., SCHUEMIE, M.J. & VAN DER MAST, C.A.P.G. (2004). Treatment of acrophobia in virtual reality : The role of immersion and presence. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 42, 229-239. [PDF]
WHIYNEY, S.L., JACOB, ROLF, G. & SPARTO, B.G. (2005). Acrophobia and pathological height vertigo : indications for vestibular physical therapy ? Physical Therapy, 85 (5), 443-458.
POULTON, R., DAVIES, S., MENZIES, R.G., LANGLEY, J.D. & SILVA, P.A. (1998). Evidence for a non-associative model of the acquisition of a fear of heights. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36 (5), 537-544.

Voir aussi Peur et Phobies
Phobie des nombres : Phobie des nombres. Number phobia.
   
WEGROCKI, H.J. (1938). A case of number phobia. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 19, 97-99.
Voir aussi Phobies et Nombre
Phobie des seringues : Phobie des seringues et des injections. Injection phobia, blood-injection-injury phobia.
   
 ÖST, L.G. (1992). Blood and injection phobia : Background and cognitive, physiological, and behavioral variables. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 101, 68-74.  SAWCHUK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., TOLIN, D.F., LEE, T.C, KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (2000). Disgust sensitivity and contamination fears in spider and blood-injection-injury phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38 (8), 753-762.
 ÖST, L.G., HELLSTROM, K & KAVER, A. (1992). One versus five sessions of exposure in the treatment of injection phobia. Behavior Therapy, 23, 263-282.  NIR, Y., PAZ, A., SABO, E. & POTASMAN, I. (2003). Fear of injections in young adults : prevalence and associations. The American Journal of Tropical Medicine & Hygiene, 68, 341-344.
KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (1994). Acquisition of blood, injury and needle fears and phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 817-823. OLATUNJI, B.O., LOHR, J.M., SAWCHUK, C.N. & PATTEN, K. (2007). Fear and disgust responding in heterogeneous blood-injection-injury phobia. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 29, 1-8.
BIENVENU, O.J. & EATON, W.W. (1998). The epidemiology of blood-injection-injury phobia. Psychological Medicine, 28, 1129-1136. DU, S., JAANISTE, T., CHAMPION, G.D. & YAP, C.S.L. (2008). Theories of fear acquisition : The development of needle phobia in children. Pediatric Pain Letters, 10 (2), 13-17. [PDF]
GOODENOUGH, B., THOMAS, W., CHAMPION, G.D., PERROTT, D., TAPLIN, J.E., VON BAEYER, C.L. & ZIEGLER, J.B. (1999). Unravelling age effects and sex differences in needle pain : ratings of sensory intensity and unpleasantness of venipuncture pain by children and their parents. Pain, 80, 79-190. AYALA, E.S., MEURET, A.E. & RITZ, T. (2009). Treatments for blood-injection-injury phobia : A critical review of current evidence. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 43, 1235-1242.

Voir aussi Phobie du sang,Peur et Phobies
Phobie des serpents : Phobie des serpents. Ophidiophobia, ear of snakes, serpent fear.
   
MINEKA, S., KEIR, R. & PRICE, V. (1980). Fear of snakes in wild- and laboratory-reared rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Animal Learning & Behavior, 8 (4), 653-663. OHMAN, A., FLYKT, A. & ESTEVES, F. (2001). Emotion drives attention : Detecting the snake in the grass. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 130, 466-478.

FLYKT, A. (2006). Preparedness for action : Responding to the snake in the grass. American Journal of Psychology, 119, 29-44.
MINEKA, S. & COOK, M. (1986). Immunization against the observational conditioning of snake fear in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95, 307-318. FLYKT, A. & CALDARA, R. (2006). Tracking fear in snake and spider fearful participants during visual search : A multi-response domain study. Cognition & Emotion, 20 (8), 1075-1091.
COOK, M., MINEKA, S., WOLKENSTEIN, B. & LAITSCH, K. (1985). Observational conditioning of snake fear in unrelated rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 94, 591-610.  PROKOP, P., ÖZEL, M. & USAK, M. (2009). Cross-cultural comparison of student attitudes toward snakes. Society & Animals, 17 (3), 224-240.
OHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2003). The malicious serpent : Snakes as a prototypical stimulus for an evolved module of fear. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12 (1), 5-9. [PDF] SABSEVITZ, J., SHEPPARD, S.C., RUSSO, A.R. & FORSYTH, J.P. (2010). One-sessiont treatment for snake fearful individuals : An open trial evaluating short-term outcomes. Behavior Theapist, 33 (3), 48-53. [PDF]

Voir aussi Phobie et Cyberthérapie
Phobie du bruit : Phobie des bruits forts ou soudains. Noise phobia.
   
HOULIHAN, D., SCHWARTZ, C., MILTENBERGER, R.G. & HEUTON, D. (1994). Rapid treatment of a young man's balloon (noise) phobia using in vivo flooding. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 24, 233-240.

Voir aussi Phobie et Bruit
Phobie du dentiste : Phobie des instruments de dentiste, de la salle d'attente ou du dentiste. Dental phobia, dental anxiety.
   
KOHLENBERG, R.J., GREENBERG, D., RETMORE, L. & HAAS, G. (1972). Behavior modification in the dentist's office. Journal of Dentistry for Children, 3, 61-67. THOM, A., SARTORY, G. & JOHNREN, P. (2000). Comparison between one-session psychological treatment and benzodiazepine in dental phobia. Journal Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68, 378-387.
KLEINKNECHT R.A., KLEPAC, R.K. & ALEXANDER, L.D. (1973). Origins and characteristics of fear of dentistry. Journal of American Dental Association, 86 (4), 842-848.  
GATCHELL, R.J., INGERSOLL, B.D., BOWMAN, L., ROBERTSON, M.C. & WALKER, C. (1983). The prevalence of dental fear and avoidance : a recent survey study. Journal of American Dental Association, 107, 609-610. CHELLAPPAH, N.K., VIGNEHSA, H. & MILGROM, P. (2006). Prevalence of dental anxiety and fear in children in Singapore. Community Dentistry & Oral Epidemiology, 8 (5), 269-271.
KLEINKNECHT, R.A., THORNDIKE, R.M., MCGLYNN, F.D. & HARKAVY, J. (1984). Factor analysis of the dental fear survey with cross-validation. Journal of American Dental Association, 108 (1), 59-61. LUNDGREN, J., CARLSSON, S.G. & BERGGREN, U. (2006). Relaxation versus cognitive therapies for dental fear; a psychophysiological approach. Health Psychology, 25 (3), 267-273.
CORAH, N.L., O'SHEA, RM., BISSELL, G.D., THINES, T.J. & MENDOLA, P. (1988). The dentist-patient relationship : perceived dentist behaviours that reduce patient anxiety and increase satisfaction. Journal of American Dental Association, 116, 73-76. BUCHANAN, H & COULSON, N.S. (2007). Accessing dental anxiety online support groups : an exploratory qualitative study of motives and experiences. Patient Education & Counselling, 66 (3), 263-269
DAVEY, G.C.L. (1989). Dental phobias and anxieties : Evidence for conditioning processes in the acquisition and modulation of a learned fear. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 51-58.  
GETKA E.J. & GLASS, C.R. (1992). Behavioral and cognitive-behavioral approaches to the reduction of dental anxiety. Behavior Therapy, 23 (3), 433-448. KlLINBERG, G. & BROBERG, A.G. (2007). Dental fear/anxiety and dental behaviour management problems in children and adolescents : a review of prevalence and concomitant psychological factors. International Journal of Pediatric Dentistry, 17 (6), 391-406.
TER HORST, G. & DE WIT, C.A. (1993). Review of behavioural research in dentistry 1987-1992: Dental anxiety, dentist-patient relationship, compliance and attendance. International Dental Journal, 43, 265-278.  
VASSEND, O. (1993). Anxiety, pain and discomfort associated with dental treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 659-660. RADUCANU, A.-M., FERARU, V., HERTELIU, C. & ANGHELESCU, R. (2009). Assessment of the prevalence of dental fear and its causes among children and adolescents attending a department of paediatric dentistry in Bucharest. OHDMBSC, 7 (1), 42-49. [PDF]
TOLEDANO, M., OSORIO, R., ARGUILERA, F.S. & PEGALAJAR, J. (1995). Children's dental anxiety : influence pf personality and intelligence factors. International Journal of Pediatric Dentistry, 5, 23-28. FREEMAN, R.A. (2007). Fearful child attends : a psychoanalytic explanation of children’s responses to dental treatment. International Journal of Paediatric Dentistry, 17 (6), 407-418.
MILGROM, P., WEINSTEIN, P. & GETZ, T. (1995). Treating fearful dental patients : A patient management handbook. Seattle : University of Washington, Continuing Dental Education. COULSON, N.S. & BUCHANAN, H. (2008). Self-reported efficacy of an online dental anxiety support group : a pilot study. Community Dentistry & Oral Epidemiology, 36 (1), 43-46.
LOCKER, D., SHAPIRO, D. & LIDDELL, A. (1996). Negative dental experiences and their relationship to dental anxiety. Community Dental Health, 13 (2), 86-92. HMUD, R. & WALSH, L.J. (2009). Dental anxiety : causes, complications and management approaches. Journal Of Minimum Intervention in Dentistry, 2 (1), 67-78.
LOCKER, D., SHAPIRO, D. & LIDDELL, A. (1997). Overlap between dental anxiety and blood-injury fears : psychological characteristics and response to dental treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 583-590. [PDF]  
CHAPMAN, H.R. & KIRBY, N.C. (1999). Dental fear in children : a proposed model. British Dental Journal, 187 (8), 408-412.  

Voir aussi Dentiste
Phobie du sang : Phobie du sang ou de tout instrument lié au sang (seringue, bistouri, etc.). Blood-injury-illness phobia, blood-injury fears, blood-injection-injury phobia.
   
 NEALE, M.C., WALTERS, E.E., EAVES, L.J., KESSLER, R.C., HEATH, A.C. & KENDLER, K.S. (1994). Genetics of blood-injury fears and phobias : a population-based twin study. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 54 (4), 326-334.
HYER, B.A., HIMLE, J. & CURTIS, G.C. (1985). Blood-injury-illness phobia : A review. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 41 (4), 451-459.
 HELLSTROM, K., FELLENIUS, J. & ÖST, L.G. (1996). One vs five sessions of applied tension in the treatment of blood phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34, 101-112.
LOCKER, D., SHAPIRO, D., LIDDELL, A. (1997). Overlap between dental anxiety and blood-injury fears : psychological characteristics and response to dental treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35 (7), 583-590.
BIENVENU, O.J. & EATON, W.W. (1998). The epidemiology of blood- injection-injury phobia. Psychological Medicine, 28, 1129- 1136.
 SAWCHUK, C.N., LOHR, J.M., TOLIN, D.F., LEE, T.C, KLEINKNECHT, R.A. (2000). Disgust sensitivity and contamination fears in spider and blood-injection-injury phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38 (8), 753-762.
OAR, E.L., FARRELL, L.J. & WATERS, A.M. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (2016). Blood-injection-injury phobia and dog phobia in youth : Psychological characteristics and associated features in a Clinical Sample. Behavior Therapy, 47, 312-324.

Voir aussi Phobie des seringues et Don de sang
Phobie préparée : Phobie qui, en raison de sa valeur de survie pour une espèce donnée, se développerait plus rapidement chez les individus de cette espèce que chez les individus des espèces qui ne possèdent pas cette prédisposition biologique. EX: La peur des serpents chez l'humain. Phobie préparée et prédisposition biologique. = prérequis biologique, péparation biologique. Prepared phobia.
   
SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1971). Phobias and preparedness. Behavior Therapy, 2, 307-320. ÖHMAN, A. & MINEKA, S. (2001). Fears, phobias, and preparedness : Toward an evolved module of fear and fear learning. Psychological Review, 108 (3), 483-520. [PDF]
OHMAN, A., ERIXSON, G. & LOFTBERG, I. (1975). Phobias and preparedness : Phobic versus neutral pictures as conditioned stimuli for human autonomic responses. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 84, 41-45. OHMAN, A., FLYKT, A. & ESTEVES, F. (2001). Emotion drives attention : Detecting the snake in the grass. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 130, 466-478.
RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1976). Unprepared phobias : "Be prepared." Behaviour Research & Therapy, 14, 333-338.  MINEKA, S. & ÖHMAN, A. (2002). Born to fear : Non-associative vs associative factors in the etiology of phobias. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 40, 173-184.
DE SILVA, P., RACHMAN, S. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1977). Prepared phobias and obsessions : Therapeutic outcome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15, 65-77.  
McNALLY, R.J. (1981). Phobias and preparedness : Instructional reversal of electrodermal responding to fear-relevant stimuli. Psychological Reports, 48, 175-180.  
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1982). The preparedness theory of phobias and human safety-signal conditioning Behaviour Research & Therapy, 20, 153-159.  
McNALLY, R.J. & REISS, S. (1984). The preparedness theory of phobias : The effects of initial fear level on safety-signal conditioning to fear-relevant stimuli. Psychophysiology, 21, 647-652.  
COOK, E.W., HODES, R.L. & LANG, P.J. (1986). Preparedness and phobia : effects of stimulus content on human visceral conditioning. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95, 195-207.  
McNALLY, R.J. (1987). Preparedness and phobias : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 283-303.  
SOARES, J.J.F. & ÖHMAN, A. (1993). Preattentive processing, preparedness, and phobias : Effects of instruction on conditioned electrodermal responses to masked and non-masked fear-relevant stimuli. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 87-95.  
DAVEY, G.C.L. (1995). Preparedness and phobias : Specific evolved associations or a generalized expectancy bias ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 289-297. FLYKT, A. (2006). Preparedness for action : Responding to the snake in the grass. American Journal of Psychology, 119, 29-44.
ÖHMAN, A., ESTEVES, F. & SOARES, J.J.F. (1995). Preparedness and preattentive associative learning : Electrodermal conditioning to masked stimuli. Journal of Psychophysiology, 9, 99-108.  

Voir aussi Phobie et Prédisposition biologique
Phobie de l'école : Phobie de l'école.
Phobie sociale : Phobie des lieux publics, des autres. = Trouble d'anxiété sociale. /gêne. Social phobia.
   
MARKS, M. & GELDER, M.G. (1966). Different ages of onset in varieties of phobias. American Journal of Psychiatry, 123, 218-221. THEVOS, A.K., ROBERTS, J.S., THOMAS, S.E. & RANDALL, C.L. (2000). Cognitive behavioral therapy delays relapse in female socially phobic alcoholics. Addictive Behaviors, 25 (3), 333-345.
ÖST, L.G., JERRELMAN, A. & JOHANSSON J. (1981). Individual response patterns and the effects of different behavioral methods in the treatment of social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 19 (1), 1-16. RANDALL, C.L., THOMAS, S.E. & THEVOS, A.K. (2000). Gender comparison in alcoholics with concurrent social phobia : Implications for alcoholism treatment. American Journal on Addictions, 9 (3), 202-215.
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C., DANCU, C.V. & KEYS, D. (1986). Psychopathology of social phobia and comparison to avoidant personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95, 389-394. WOODY, S.R. & RODRIGUEZ, B.J. (2000). Self-focused attention and social anxiety in social phobics and normal controls. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 24, 473-488.
JERREMALM, A., JANSSON, L. & ÖST, L.G. (1986). Cognitive and physiological reactivity and the effects of different behavioral methods in the treatment of social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 24 (2) 171-180. BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M. & MORRIS, T.L. (2000). Behavioral treatment of childhood social phobia. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68 (6), 1072-1080. [PDF]
LIEBOWITZ, M.R. (1987). Social phobia. Modern Problems of Pharmacopsychiatry Home, 22, 141-173. SPENCE, S.H., DONOVAN, C. & BRECHMAN-TOUSSAINT, M. (2000). The treatment of childhood social Phobia : The Effectiveness of a Social Skills Training-based, Cognitive-behavioural Intervention, with and without parental involvement. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 41(6), 713-726.
MATTICK, R.P. & PETERS, L. (1988). Treatment of severe social phobia : Effects of guided exposure with and without cognitive restructuring. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 56 (2) 251-260. CLARK, D.M. (2001). A cognitive perspective on social phobia. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International handbook of social anxiety : Concepts, research and interventions relating to the self and shyness. John Wiley & Sons Ltd. [PDF]
HEIMBERG, R.G. (1989). Cognitive and behavioral treatments for social phobia : A critical analysis. Clinical Psychology Review, 9, 107-128. ORSILLO, S.M. & HAMMOND, C. (2001). Social phobia : A brief overview and guide to assessment. In M.M. Antony, S.M. Orsillo & L. Roemer (Eds.), Practitioner's guide to empirically-based measures of anxiety (pp. 159-163). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishing.
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M., STANLEY, M.A. & DANCU, C.V. (1989). The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory : Concurrent and external validity. Behavior Therapy, 20, 417- 427. HEIMBERG, R.G. (2001). Current status of psychotherapeutic interventions for social phobia. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 62 (S1), 36-42.
GLASS, C.R. & ARNKOFF, D.B. (1989). Behavioral assessment of social anxiety and social phobia. Clinical Psychology Review, 9, 75-90. ORSILLO, S.M. (2001). Measures for social phobia. In M.M. Antony, S.M. Orsillo & L. Roemer (Eds.), Practitioner's guide to empirically-based measures of anxiety (pp. 165-188). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishing.
BEIDEL, D.C. BORDEN J.W., TURNER, S.M. & JACOB, R.G. (1989). The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory : Concurrent validity with a clinic sample. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 573-576. FAVA, G.A., GRANDI, S., RAFANELLI, C., RUINI, C., CONTI, S. & BELLUARO, P. (2001). Long-term outcome of social phobia treated by exposure. Psychological Medicine, 31 (5) 899-905.
BEIDEL, D.C. (1989). Social phobia. Family Practice Recertification, 11, 53-68. RAPEE, R.M. & SWEENEY, L. (2001). Social phobia in children and adolescents : Nature and assessment. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International handbook of social anxiety (pp. 525-538), Chichester, West Sussex, UK : Wiley.
MERSCH, P.P., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G., BOGELS, S.M. & VAN DER SLEEN, J. (1989). Social phobia : Individul response patterns and the effects of behavioral and cognitive interventions. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27 (4), 421-434. VELTING, O.N. & ALBANO, A. (2001). Current trends in the understanding and treatment of social phobia in youth. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 42, 127-140.
MATTICK, R.P., PETERS, L. & CLARKE, J.C. (1989). Exposure and cognitive restructuring for social phobia : A controlled study. Behavior Therapy, 20 (1) 3-23. ABRAMS, K., KUSHNER M., MEDINA, K.L. & VOIGHT, A. (2001). The pharmacologic and expectancy effects of alcohol on social anxiety in individuals with social phobia. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 64, 219-231.
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C., DANCU, C.V. & STANLEY, M.A. (1989). An empirically derived inventory to measure social fears and anxiety : The Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 1, 35-40. OOSTERBAAN, D.B., VAN BALKOM, A.J., SPINHOVEN, P. & VAN DYCK, R. (2001). The placebo response in social phobia. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 15 (3), 199-203.
HEIMBERG, R.G. (1990). Cognitive behavior therapy for social phobia. In A.S. Bellack & M. Hersen (Eds.), Comparative handbook of treatments for adult disorders (pp. 203-218). New York : Wiley. STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2001). Social phobia : comments on the viability and validity of an analogue research strategy and British norms for The Fear of Negative Evaluation Questionnaire. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 29, 423-430.
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C. & TOWNSLEY, R.M. (1990). Social phobia : Relationship to shyness. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 28, 497-505. CLARK, D.M. (2001). A cognitive perspective on social phobia. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International handbook of social anxiety : Concepts, research and interventions relating to the self and shyness. John Wiley & Sons Ltd. [PDF]
WLAZLO, Z., SCHROEDER-HARTWIG, K., HAND, I., KAISER, G. & MÜNCHAU, N. (1990). Exposure in vivo vs social skills training for social phobia : Long-term outcome and differential effects. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 28, 181-193. HEINRICHS, N., HOFFMAN, E. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2001). Cognitive-behavioral treatment for social phobia in Parkinson's disease : A single-case study. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 8, 329-335.
VAN AMERINGEN, M., MANCINI, C., STYAN, G. & DONISON, D. (1991). Relationship of social phobia with other psychiatric illness. Journal of Affective Disorders, 21 (2), 93-99.  
MERSCH, P.P., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & LIPS, C. (1991). Social phobia : Individual response patterns and the long-term effects of behavioral and cognitive interventions. A follow-up study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 29 (4), 357-362. WOODY, S.R. & ADESSKY, R.S. (2002). Therapeutic alliance, group cohesion, and homework compliance during cognitive-behavioral group treatment of social phobia. Behavior Therapy, 33 (1), 5-27.
GELERNTER, C.S., UHDE, T.W., CIMBOLIC, P., ARNKOFF, D.B., VITTONE, B.J., TANCER, M.E. & BARTKO, J.J. (1991). Cognitive-behavioral and pharmacological treatment for social phobia : A controlled study. Archives of General Psychiatry, 48, 938-945. SPURR, J.M., STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (2002). Review article self-focused attention in social phobia and social anxiety. Clinical Psychology Review, 22, 947-975. [PDF]
COX, B.J., SWINSON, R.P. & SHAW, B.F. (1991). Value of the Fear Questionnaire in differentiating agoraphobia and social phobia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 842-845. VEIT, R., FLOR, H., ERB, M., HERMANN, C., LOTZE, M., GRODD, W. & BIRBAUMER, N. (2002). Brain circuits involved in emotional learning in antisocial behavior and social phobia in humans. Neuroscience Letters, 328, 233-236.
BEIDEL, D.C. (1991). Social phobia and over anxious disorder in school-age children. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 30, 545-552. STEIN, M., GOLDIN, P., SARREN, J., ZORRILLA, L. & BROWN, G. (2002). Increased amygdala activation to angry and contemptuous faces in generalized social phobia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 59 (11), 1027-1034. [PDF]
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D.C. BORDEN, J.W., STANLEY, M.A. & JACOB, R.G. (1991). Social phobia : Axis I and II correlates. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 102-106.  

 
HOLT, C.S., HEIMBERG, R.G. & HOPE, D.A. (1992). Avoidant personality disorder and the generalized subtype of social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 101 (2), 318-325.  
FYER, A.J., MANNUZZA, S., CHAPMAN, T.F., LIEBOWITZ, M. & KLEIN, D.F. (1993). A direct interview family study of social phobia. JAMA Psychiatry, 50 (4), 286-293.  
HEIMBERG, R.G., SALZMAN, D.G., HOLT, C.S. & BLENDELL, K.A. (1993). Cognitive-behavioral group treatment for social phobia : Effectiveness at five-year follow-up. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 17 (6), 597-598.  
STOPA, L. & CLARK, D.M. (1993). Cognitive processes in social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 255-267.  
 O'DONOHUE, W.T. & SZYMANSKI, J. (1993). Mechanisms of change in cognitive therapy in a simple phobia : logical analysis and empirical hypothesis testing. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive Behavior Therapy, 11, 207-222.  
BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M. & COOLEY, M.R. (1993). Assessing reliable and clinically significant change in social phobia : Validity of the social phobia and anxiety inventory. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31 (3), 331-337. CONTI, S., GRANDI, S., RUINI, C., RAFANELLI, C., SAVIOTTI, F.M., BARTOLUCCI, G., TOSSANI, E., BELAISE, C. & FAVA, G.A. (2003). Long-term follow-up of social phobia treated by behavioral therapy. Rivista di Psichiatra, 38 (2), 78-85.
DAVIDSON, J.R.T., POTTS, N., RICHICHI, E., KRISHNAN, R., FORD, S.M., SMITH, R. & WILSON, W.H. (1993). Treatment of social phobia with clonazepam and placebo. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 13, 423-428. AMIR, N., ELIAS, J., KLUMPP, H. & PRZEWORSKI, A. (2003). Attentional bias to threat in social phobia : facilitated processing of threat or difficulty disengaging attention from threat ? Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41 (11), 1325-1335.
NEWMAN, M.G., HOFMANN, S.G, TRABERT, W., ROTH, W.T. & TAYLOR, C.B. (1994). Does behavioral treatment of social phobia lead to cognitive changes ? Behavior Therapy, 25, 503-517. [PDF] LINCOLN, T.M., RIEF, W., HAHLWEG, K., FRANK, M., VON WITZLEBEN, I., SCHROEDER, B. & FIEGENBAUM, W. (2003). Effectiveness of an empirically supported treatment for social phobia in the field. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41 (11), 1251-1269.
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D. & JACOB, R.G. (1994). Social phobia : A comparison of behavior therapy and atenolol. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 62, 350-358. STANGIER, U., HEIDENRICH, T., PEITZ, M., LAUERBACH, W. & CLARK, D.M. (2003). Cognitive therapy for social phobia : Individual versus group treatment. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41, 991-1007.
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D., COOLEY, M.R., WOODY, S.R. & MESSER, S.C. (1994). A multi component behavioral treatment for social phobia : Social effectiveness therapy. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32 (4), 381-390. CLARK, D.M., EHLERS, A., MCMANUS, F., HACKMAN, A., FENNELL, M., CAMPBELL, H., FLOWER, T., DAVENPORT, C. & LOUIS, B. (2003). Cognitive therapy versus fluoxetine in generalized social phobia : A randomized placebo-controlled trial. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 71 (6), 1058-1067.
HOPE, D.A., HERBERT, J.D. & WHITE, C. (1995). Diagnostic subtype, avoidant personality disorder, and efficacy of cognitive-behavioral group therapy for social phobia. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 19 (4), 399-417.  
WELLS, A., CLARK, D.M., SALKOVSKIS, P.M., LUDGATE, J., HACKMANN, A. & GELDER, M. (1995). Social phobia : The role of in-situation safety behaviors in maintaining anxiety and negative beliefs. Behavior Therapy, 26, 153-161.  
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D. & COOLEY-QUILLE, M.R. (1995). Two-year follow-up of social phobics treated with social effectiveness therapy. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33 (5), 553-555.  
HOFMANN, S., NEWMAN, M., EHLERS, A. & ROTH, W.T. (1995). Psychophysiological differences between social phobia with and without avoidant personality disorder. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 104, 224-231. CLARK, D.M., CROZIER, W.R. & ALDEN, L.E. (2005). A cognitive perspective on social phobia. The essential Handbook of Social Anxiety for Clinicians, 193-218.
WELLS, A. & PAPEGERGIOU, C. (1995). Worry and the incubation of intrusive images following stress. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 579-583. WILSON, J.K. & RAPEE, R.M. (2004). The interpretation of negative social events in social phobia : changes during treatment and relationship to outcome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 43 (3), 373-389.
BROWN, E.J., HEIMBERG, R.G. & JUSTER, H.R. (1995). Social phobia subtype and avoidant personality disorder : Effect on severity of social phobia, impairment, and outcome of cognitive behavioral treatment. Behavior Therapy, 26, 467-486. PRZEWORSKI, A. & NEWMAN, M.G. (2004). Ambulatory computer-assisted group therapy for generalized social phobia. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60, 179-188. [PDF]
EDELMAN, R.E. & CHAMBLESS, D.L. (1995). Adherence during sessions and homework in cognitive-behavioral group treatment of social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33 (5), 573-577. GOTLIB, I.H., KASCH, K.L., TRAILL, S., JOORMANN, J., ARNOW, B. & JOHNSON, S.L. (2004). Coherence and specificity of information-processing biases in depression and social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 113 (3), 386-398. [PDF]
HOFMANN, S., NEWMAN, M., BECKER, E., TAYLOR, C.B. & ROTH, W.T. (1995). Social phobia with and without avoidant personality disorder : Preliminary behavior therapy outcome findings. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 9, 427-438. ROWA, K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2005). Psychological treatments for social phobia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50 (6), 308-316. [PDF]
TURNER, S.M., BEIDEL, D., WOLFF, P.L. SPAULDING, S. & JACOB, R.G. (1996). Clinical features affecting treatment outcome in social phobia. Behavior Research & Therapy, 34 (10), 795-804. KLINGER, E., BOUCHARD, S., LÉGERON, P., ROY, S., LAUER, F., CHEMIN, I. & NUGUES, P. (2005). Virtual reality therapy versus cognitive behavior therapy for social phobia : A preliminary controlled study. Cyberpsychology & Behavior, 8 (1), 76-88. [PDF]
SCHOLING, A. & EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (1996). Treatment of generalized social phobia : Results of long-term follow up. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34, 447-452. CAMPBELL-SILLS, L. & STEIN, M.B. (2005). Justifying the diagnostic status of social phobia : A reply to Wakefield, Horwitz, and Schmitz. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50, 320-323. [PDF]
LUNDH, L.G. & ÖST, L.G. (1996). Face recognition in patients with social phobia. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 25, 139-148.  WAKEFIELD, J.C., HORWITZ, A.V. & SCHMITZ, M.F. (2005). Are we overpathologizing the socially anxious ? Social phobia from a harmful dysfunction perspective. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50, 317-319. [PDF]
LEUNG, A.W. & HEIMBERG, R.G. (1996). Homework compliance, perceptions of control, and outcome of cognitive-behavioral treatment of social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 34 (5-6), 423-432. OSSMAN, W.A., WILSON, K.G., STORAASLI, R. & MCNEILL, J. (2006). A preliminary investigation of the use of acceptance and commitment therapy in group treatment for social phobia : An exploratory study. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 6 (3), 397-416. [PDF]
FOA, E.B., FRANKLIN, M.E., PERRY, K.J. & HERBERT, J. D. (1996). Cognitive biases in generalized social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 433-439.
TAYLOR, S. (1996). Meta-analysis of cognitive-behavioral treatments for social phobia. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 27 (1), 1-9. CLARK, D.M., EHLERS, A., HACKMANN, A., McMANUS, F., FENNEL, M., GREY, N., WADDINGTON, L. & WILD, J. (2006). Cognitive therapy versus exposure and applied relaxation in social phobia : a randomized controlled trial. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 74, 568-578. [PDF]
DALRYMPLE, K.L. & HERBERT, J.D. (2007). Acceptance and commitment therapy for generalized social anxiety disorder : A pilot study. Behavior Modification, 31, 543-568. [PDF]
CLARK, D.M. & WELLS, A. (1995). A cognitive model of social phobia. In R.G. Heimberg, M. Liebowitz, D. Hope & F. Scheier (Eds.), Social phobia : Diagnosis, assessment, and treatment (pp 69-93). Guilford : New York.
SUTHERLAND, S.M., TUPLER, L.A., COLKERT, J.T. & DAVIDSON, J.R.T. (1996). A 2-year follow-up of social phobia : Status after a brief medical trial. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 184 (12), 731-738. BEIDEL, D.C., TURNER, S.M., YOUNG, B.J., AMMERMAN, R.T., SALLEE, R.F. & CROSBY, L. (2007). Psychopathology of adolescent social phobia. Journal of Psychopathology & Behavioral Assessment, 29, 47-54.
VAN DYCK, R. (1996). Non-drug treatment for social phobia. International Clinical Psychopharmacology, 11 (3), 65-70.  
WOODY, S.R. (1996). Effects of focus of attention on social phobics' anxiety and social performance. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 105, 61-69. McEVOY, P.M. (2007). Effectiveness of cognitive behavioural group therapy for social phobia in a community clinic : A benchmarking study. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 3030-3040. [PDF]
GOULD, R.A., BUCKMINSTER, S., POLLACK, M.H., OTTO, M.W. & YAP, L. (1997). Cognitive-behavioral and pharmacological treatment for social phobia : A meta-analysis. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 4, 291-306. CALBRING, P., GUNNARSDOTTIR, M., HEDENSÖ, L., ANDERSSON, G., EKSELIUS, L. & FURMARK, T. (2007). Treatment of social phobia : Randomised trial of internet-delivered cognitive-behavioural therapy with telephone support. British Journal of Psychiatry, 190, 123-128. [PDF]
ANTONY, M.M. (1997). Assessment and treatment of social phobia. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 42 (8), 826-834 [PDF] WELLS, A. (2007). Cognition about cognition : Metacognitive therapy and change in generalized anxiety disorder and social phobia. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 14 (1), 18-25. [PDF]
WOODY, S.R., CHAMBLESS, D.L. & GLASS, C.R. (1997). Self-focused attention in the treatment of social phobia. Behavior Research & Therapy, 35, 117-129. TAUBE-SCHIFF, M., SUVAK, M.K., ANOTNY, M.M., BIELING, P.J. & McCABE, R.E. (2007). Group cohesion in cognitive-behavioral group therapy for social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 687-698. [PDF]
 BORKOVEC, T.D., CASTONGUAY, L.G. & NEWMAN, M.G. (1997). Measuring treatment outcome for posttraumatic stress disorder and social phobia : A review of current instruments and recommendations for future research. In H.H. Strupp, L.M. Horowitz & M.J. Lambert (Eds.), Measuring patient changes in mood, anxiety, and personality disorders : Toward a core battery (pp. 117-154). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. MORTBERG, E., CLARK, D.M., SUNDIN, O. & ABERG-WISTEDT, A. (2007). Intensive group cognitive treatment and individual cognitive therapy vs. treatment as usual in social phobia : a randomized controlled trial. ACTA Psychiatrica Scandanvica, 115, 142-154.
 CHAMBLESS, D.L., TRAN, G.Q. & GLASS, C.R. (1997). Predictors of response to cognitive-behavioral group therapy for social phobia. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 11 (3), 221-240. FOGLER, J.M., TOMPSON, M.C., STEKETEE, G. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2007). Influence of expressed emotion and perceived criticism on cognitive-behavioral therapy for social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 235-249. [PDF]
 VAN VELZEN, C.J.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & SCHOLING, A. (1997). The impact of personality disorders on behavioral treatment outcome for social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35 (10), 899-900. SCHULZ, S.M., MEURET, A.E. & HOFMANN, S.G. (2007). Social phobia. In M.H. Hersen and J.C. Thomas (Eds.), Handbook of clinical interviewing with adults (pp. 223-237). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
 VAN VELZEN, C.J.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & SCHOLING, A. (1997). The impact of personality disorders on behavioral treatment outcome for social phobia : Erratum. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36 (1), 1. CALBRING, P., GUNNARSDOTTIR, M., HEDENSÖ, L., ANDERSSON, G., EKSELIUS, L. & FURMARK, T. (2007). Treatment of social phobia : Randomised trial of internet-delivered cognitive-behavioural therapy with telephone support. British Journal of Psychiatry, 190, 123-128. [PDF]
TAYLOR, S., WOODY, S., McLEAN, P.D. & KOCH, W.J. (1997). Sensitivity of outcome measures for treatments of generalized social phobia. Assessment, 4 (2), 181-191. HERTEL, P.T., BROZOVICH, F., JOORMANN, J. & GOTLIB, I.H. (2008). Biases in interpretation and memory in generalized social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 117 (2), 278-288. [PDF]
 VAN VELZEN, C.J.M., EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. & SCHOLING, A. (1997). The impact of personality disorders on behavioral treatment outcome for social phobia : Erratum. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 36 (1), 1. ITO, L.M., ROSO, M.C., TIWARI, S., KENDALL P.C. & ASBAH F.B. (2008). Cognitive-behavioral therapy in social phobia. Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, 30 (S2), 96-101. [PDF].
HEIMBERG, R.G., LIEBOWITZ, M.R., HOPE, D.A., SCHNEIER, M.F.R., HOLT, C.S., WELKOWITZ, L.A., JUSTER, H.R., CAMPEAS, R., BRUCH, M.A., CLOITRE, M., FALLON, B.A. & KLEIN, D.F. (1998). Cognitive-behavioral group therapy versus phenelzine in social phobia : 12-week outcome. Archives of General Psychiatry, 55, 1133-1141. [PDF] GUITTON, M.J., KLIN, Y. & DUDAI, Y. (2008). Taste-dependent sociophobia : When food and company do not mix. Behavioural Brain Research, 191, 148-152. [PDF]
KESSLER, R.C., STEIN, M.B. & BERGLUND, P. (1998). Social phobia subtypes in the National Comorbidity Survey. American Journal of Psychiatry, 155 (5), 613-619. TITOV, N., GIBSON, M., ANDREWS, G. & McVOY, P. (2009). Internet treatment for social phobia reduces comorbidity. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 43, 754-759. [PDF]
WELLS, A. & PAPAGEORGIOU, C. (1998). Social phobia : effects of external attention on anxiety, negative beliefs, and perspective taking. Behavior Therapy, 29, 357-370. PRIYAMVADA, R., KUMARI, S., PRAKASH, J. & CHAUDHURY, S. (2009). Cognitive behaviorale therapy in the treatment of social phobia. Industrial Psychiatry Journal, 18 (1), 60-64. [PDF]
SALABERRIA, K. & ECHEBURA, E. (1998). Long-term outcome of cognitive therapy's contribution to self-exposure in vivo to the treatment of generalized social phobia. Behavior Modification, 22 (3), 262-284. LEICHSENRING, F., HOYER, J., BEUTEL, M., HERPERTZ, S., HILLER, W., IRLE, E., JORASCHKY, P., KÖNIG, H.H., DE LIZ, T.M., NOLTING, B., PÖHLMANN, K., SALZER, S., SCHAUENBURG, H., STANGIER, U., STRAUSS, B., SUBIC-WRANA, C., VORMFELDE, S., WENIGER, G., WILLUTZKI, U., WILTINK, J. & LEIBING, E. (2009). The social phobia psychotherapy research network. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 78, 35-41. [PDF]
HUNT, C. & ANDREWS, G. (1998). Long-term outcome of panic disorder and social phobia. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 12 (4), 395-406. BEIDEL, D.C., RAO, P.A., SCHARFSTEIN, L.A., WONG, N. & ALFANO, C.A. (2010). Social skills and social phobia : an investigation of DSM-IV subtypes. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 48, 992-1001.
HOFMANN, S.G., ALBANO, A.M., HEIMBERG, R.G., TRACEY, S., CHORPITA, B.F. & ARLOW, D.H. (1999). Subtypes of social phobia in adolescents. Depression & Anxiety, 9, 15-18. WATERS, A.M., HENRY, J., MOGG, K., BRADLEY, B. & PINE, D.S. (2010). Attentional bias for angry faces in children with social phobia. Journal of Experimental Psychopathology, 2 (4), 475-489. [PDF]
RAPEE, R.M. & HEIMBERG, R.G. (1997). A cognitive-behavioral model of anxiety in social phobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35 (8), 741-756. [PDF] SCHARFSTEIN, L.A., BEIDEL, D.C., FINNELL, L.R., DISTLER, A. & CARTER, N.T. (2011). Do pharmacological and behavioral interventions differentially affect treatment outcome for children with social phobia ? Behavior Modification, 35, 451-467.
  WONG, N., BEIDEL, D., SARVER, D. & SIMS, V. (2012). Facial emotion recognition in children with high functioning autism and children with social phobia. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 43, 775-794.
HEIMBERG, R.G., LIEBOWITZ, M.R., HOPE, D.A., SCHNEIER, F.R., HOLT, C.S., WELKOWITZ, L.A., JUSTER, H.R., CAMPEAS, R., BRUCH, M.A., CLOITRE, M., FALLAN, B. & KLEIN, D.F. (1998). Cognitive behavioral group therapy vs phenelzine therapy for social phobia : 12-week outcome. Archives of General Psychiatry, 55 (12), 1133-1141. EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (2012). Specific and social phobias in ICD-11. World psychiatry, 11 (S1), 94-99.
WITTCHEN, H.U., STEIN, M.B. & KESSLER, R.C. (1999). Social fears and social phobia in a community sample of adolescents and young adults : prevalence, risk factors and comorbidity. Psychological Medicine, 29, 309-323. WONG, N., SARVER, D.E. & BEIDEL, D.C. (2012). Quality of life impairments among adults with social phobia : The impact of subtype. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 26 (1), 50-57. [PDF]
KESSLER, R.C., STANG, P., WITTCHEN, H.U., STEIN, M., WALTERS, E.E. & BERGLUND, P. (1999). Lifetime co-morbidities between social phobia and mood disorders in the US National Comorbidity Survey. Psychological Medicine, 29, 555-567. BUNNELL, B., JOSEPH, D.L. & BEIDEL, D.C. (2013). Measurement invariance of the Social Phobia and Anxiety Inventory. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 27, 84-91. [PDF]
 SCHOLING, A. & EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (1999). Prediction of treatment outcome in social phobia : A cross-validation. Behavior Research & Therapy, 37 (7), 659-670.  

Voir aussi Trouble d'anxiété sociale, Trouble anxieux, Phobie et Agoraphobie
 
Phobie spécifique : Voir Phobie.
   
ÖST, L-G. (1989). One-session treatment for specific phobias. Behavioral Research & Therapy, 27, 1-7. BENJAMIN, J., BEN-ZION, I.Z., KARBOFSKY, E. & DANNON, P. (2000). Double-blind placebo-controlled pilot study of paroxetine for specific phobia. Psychopharmacology, 149, 194-196.
THORPE, S.J. & SALKOVIS, P.M. (1995). Phobic beliefs : Do cognitive factors play a role in specific phobias ? Behavioural Research & Therapy, 33, 805-816. ST-JACQUES, J., BOUCHARD, S. et BÉLANGER, C. (2008). La phobie spécifique chez l'enfant et l'adolescent : Une recension des écrits sur les traitements utilisant l'exposition. Counseling et Spiritualité, 27, 71-88.
MERCKELBACH, H., DE JONG, P.J., MURIS, P. & VAN DEN HOUT, M.A. (1996). Thw etiology of specific phobias : A review. Clinical Psychology Review, 16 (4), 337-361. [PDF] ZLOMKE, K. & DAVIS, T.E. (2008). One-session treatment of specific phobias : A detailed description and review of treatment efficacy. Behavior Therapy, 39 (3), 207-223.
  ALMAY, S., ZHANG, W., VARIA, I., DAVIDSON, J.R.T. & CONNOR, K.M. (2008). Escitalopram in specific phobia : Results of a placebo-controlled pilot trial. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 22, 157-161.
HOFMANN, S.G., LEHMAN, C.L. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997). How specific are specific phobias ? Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 28, 233-240. CHOU, K.L. (2009). Specific phobia in older adults : evidence from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol and Related Conditions. American Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 17, 376-386.
  DAVIS, T.E., OLLENDICK, T.H. & ÖST, L.-G. (2009). Intensive treatment of specific phobias in children and adolescents. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 16, 294-303.
ANTONY, M.M., BROWN, T.A. & BARLOW, D.H. (1997). Heterogeneity among specific phobia types in DSM-IV. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 35, 1089-1100. OLLENDICK, T.H., RAISHEVICH, N., DAVIS, T.E., SIRBU, C. & ÖST, L-G. (2010). Phenomenology and psychological characteristics of youth with specific phobias. Behavior Therapy, 41, 133-141.
ÖST, L-G. (1997). Rapid treatment of specific phobias. In G. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory, research, and treatment (pp. 227-246). London : Wiley. OLLENDICK, T.H., ALLEN, B. BENOIT K. & COWART, M.J. (2011). The tripartite model of fear in children with specific phobia : Assessing concordance and discordance using the Behavioral Approach Test. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 49, 459-465. [PDF]
SPENCE, S.H., DONOVAN, C. & BRECHMAN-TOUSSAINT, M. (1999). Social skills, social outcomes, and cognitive features of childhood social phobia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 108 (2), 211-221. HOOD, H.K. & ANTONY, M.M. (2012). Evidence-based assessment and treatment of specific phobias in adults. In T.E. Davis, T.H. Ollendick & L.G. Öst (Eds.), Intensive one-session treatment of specific phobias. Springer Science+Business Media. [PDF]
DE JONGH, A. (1999). Treatment of specific phobias with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) : Protocol, empirical status, and conceptual issues. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 13 (1-2), 69-85. [PDF] KANE, E.S., BRAUNSTEIN, K., OLLENDICK, T.H. & MURRIS, P. (2015). Relations of anxiety sensitivity, control beliefs, and maternal over-control to fears in clinic-referred children with specific phobia. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 24 (7), 2127-2134. [PDF]

Voir aussi Phobie
Phonatoire (Appareil) : Partie de la gorge formée du larynx, du pharynx et des cordes vocales, qui permet aux mammifères, y compris l'humain, de produire des sons, des phones. Appareil phonatoire, langage et parler. = appareil phonologique. Phonation, articulatory phonetics, human instrument, place of articulation.
   
TARNEAUD, J. (1957). Larynx et phonation. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. MARCHAL, A. (1980). Les sons et la parole. Montréal : Guerin.
LIEBERMAN, P.H., KLATT, D.H. & WILSON, W.H. (1969). Vocal tract limitations on the vowel repertoires of rhesus monkeys and other nonhuman primates. Science, 164, 1185-1187. [PDF] LE HUCHE, F. (1984). Anatomie et physiologie des organes de la voix et de la parole. Paris : Masson.
RONDELEUX, L.-J. (1974). La mecanique vocale. La Recherche, 5 (48), 734-743. LIEBERMAN, P. & BLUMSTEIN, S. (1988). Speech physiology, speech perception and acoustic phonetics. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
  TITZE, I.R. (1994). Principles of voice production. Prentice Hall.
FINK, B.R. (1975). The human larynx : A functional study. New York : Raven Press. LUCERO, J.C. (1998). Optimal glottal configuration for ease of phonation. Journal of Voice, 12, 151-158.
  FITCH, T. (2000). The evolution of speech : a comparative review. Trends in Cognitive Science, 4 (7), 258-267. [PDF]
  TITZE, I.R. (2008). The human instrument. Scientific American, 298 (1), 94-101.

ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin. Voir aussi Langage et Parler
Phonème : En linguistique, selon Troubetskoï, plus petite unité sans signification et non-segmentable de la langue orale, du langage parlé. EX: le phonème [n] et sa transcription écrite gn. dans le mot cham-pi-gnon. ou si-gnal. Il y a trente-six phonèmes en français, divisés en deux grandes familles : les voyelles et les consonnes. L'incapacité à distinguer ces unités de base (discrimination), à apprendre leurs règles de correspondance avec les graphème et d'assemblages en unité plus complexes (syllabes et mot ) seraient à l'origine de la dyslexie et des difficultés d'apprentissage de la lecture. EX: Salon contient deux syllabes et cinq phonèmes : 2 voyelles + 3 consonnes. Phonème, conscience phonémique et lecture. = atome du langage, son simple. Phoneme.
 
Mot = Salon
class="rouge"S a l o n
Première syllabe Seconde syllabe
Attaque Rime Et ainsi de suite...
Noyau Coda
Phonème 1 Phonème 2 Phonème 3
Consonne 1 Voyelle 1 Consonne 2
S a l o n
 
 
SAPIR, E. (1933). La réalité psychologique des phonèmes. Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 30,247-265. TREIMAN R., ZUKOWSKI, A. (1996). Children's sensitivity to syllables, onsets, rimes and phonemes, Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 61, 193-215.
GEMELLI, A. (1939). Observations sur le phoneme au point de vue de la psychologie. Acta Psychologica, 4, 83-112. CHRISTENSEN, C.A. (1997). Onset, rimes and phonemes in learning to read. Scientific Studies of Reading, 1 (4), 341-358.
HANNA, J.S, HANNA, P.R., HODGES, R.E. & RUDORF, E.H. (1966). Phoneme-grapheme correspondences as cues to spelling improvement. Washington, D.C. : U.S. Government Printing Office. LINDAMMOD, P.C. & LINDAMMOD, P.D. (1998). Lindamood phoneme sequencing program for reading, spelling, and speech. Austin, TX : PRO-ED.
BRYANT, P.E. & GOSWANI, U. (1987). Beyond grapheme-phoneme correspondence. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive, 7, 439-443. EHRI, L.C. (1998). Grapheme-phoneme knowledge is essential for learning to read words in English. In J. Metsala & L. Ehri (Eds.), Word recognition in beginning literacy (pp. 3-40). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.
HARRIS, Z. (1955). From phoneme to morpheme. Language, 31 (2), 190-222. [PDF]  KIRAN, S. (2005). Effect of training phoneme to grapheme conversion to improve written and oral deficits : A model based approach. Aphasiology, 19 (1), 53-76.
LAHEY, B.B., WELLER, D.R. & BROWN, W.A. (1972). The behavior analysis approach to reading : Phonics discriminations. Journal of Literacy Research, 5 (3), 200-206. GROFF, P. (2001). Teaching phonics : letter-to-phoneme, phoneme-to-letter, or both ? Reading & Writing Quarterly, 17 (4), 291-306.
LIBERMAN, I.Y., SHANKWEILER, D., FISCHER, F.W. & CARTER, B. (1974). Explicit syllable and phoneme segmentation in the young child. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 18, 201-212. WALLEY, A.C., METSALA, J.L. & GARLOCK, V.M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth : Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability. Reading & Writing, 16, 5-20.
WILLIAMS, J. (1984). Phonemic analysis and how it relates to reading. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 17, 240-245. THOMAS, E.M. & SÉNÉCHAL, M. (2004). Long-term effects of articulation on speech perception, phoneme sensitivity, and decoding : A Study from age 3 to age 8. Applied Psycholinguistics, 25, 513-541.
ELMAN, J.L. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1988). Cognitive penetration of the mechanisms of perception : Compensation for coarticulation of lexically restored phonemes. Journal of Memory & Language, 27, 143-165. MUTER, V., HULME, C., SNOWLING, M. & STEVENSON, J. (2004). Phonemes, rimes, vocabulary, and grammatical skills as foundations of early reading development : Evidence from a longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 40 (5), 665-681.
BRIDGEMAN, E. & SNOWLING, M. (1988). The perception of phoneme sequence : A comparison of dyspraxic and normal children. British Journal of Disorders of Communication, 23, 245- 252.  KIRAN, S. (2005). Effect of training phoneme to grapheme conversion to improve written and oral deficits : A model based approach. Aphasiology, 19 (1), 53-76.
HURFORD, D.P. (1990). Training phonemic segmentation ability with a phonemic discrimination intervention in second-and third-grade children with reading disabilities. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 23, 564-569. HULME, C., CARAVOLAS, M., MALKOVA, G. & BRIGSTOKE, S. (2005). Phoneme isolation ability is not simply a consequence of letter-sound knowledge. Cognition, 97, B1-B11.
BALL, E.W. & BLACHMAN, B.A. (1991). Does phoneme awareness training in kindergarten make a difference in early word recognition and developmental spelling. Reading Research Quarterly, 25, 49-66. WISE, J.C., SEVCIK, R.A., MORRIS, R. D., LOVETT, M.W. & WOLf, M. (2007). The growth of phonological awareness by children with reading disabilities : A result of semantic knowledge or knowledge of grapheme-phoneme correspondences ? Scientific Studies of Reading, 11, 151-164.

Voir aussi Conscience phonémique, Graphème et Lecture
Phonétique : Branche de la linguistique qui étudie l'articulation et la prononciation des sons par le locuteur, et la façon dont ils sont perçus par le récepteur.
 
 
STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M., SHANKWEILER, D.P. & PISONI, D. (1972). Auditory and phonetic processes in speech perception : Evidence from a dichotic study. Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 2, 455-466.
DUBOIS, J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI, J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris : Larousse.
Phonologie : Branche de la linguistique qui étudie l'organisation et la fonction des sons (phonèmes) du locuteur. ( ): Jakobson, Troubetskoï. Phonology, phonological ability.
   
BRAINE, M.D.S. (1974). On what might constitute learnable phonology. Language, 50, 269-299. BUTTERWORTH, B. (1992). Disorders of phonological encoding. Cognition, 42 (1-3), 261-286. [PDF]
JAKOBSON, R. (1976). Six leçons sur le son et le sens. Paris : Éditions de Minuit. GUSSENHOVEN, C. & JACOBS, H. (1998). Understanding phonology. London : Arnold.
WALTER, H. (1977). Phonologie du français. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. STORKEL, H.L. & MORRISETTE, M.L. (2002). The Lexicon and phonology : Interactions in language acquisition. Language, Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 33, 24-37. [PDF]
OHALA, J.J. (1990). There is no interface between phonology and phonetics : a personal view. Journal of Phonetics 18, 153-171. JOANISSE, M.F. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2003). Phonology and syntax in specific language impairments : Evidence from a connectionist model. Brain & Language, 86, 40-56. [PDF]
BRADEY S. & SHANKWELLER, D. (Eds.) (1991). Phonological processes in literacy. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. WOLFF, U. & GUSTAFSSON, J.-E. (2015). Structure of phonological ability at age four. Intelligence, 53, 108-117.

Voir aussi Phonèmes, Linguistique, Conscience phonémique et Conscience phonologique
DUBOIS, J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI, J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris : Larousse.  
Phonologique (Trait) :
 
 
DUBOIS, J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI, J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris : Larousse.
Phoque (Phoca hispida) : Animal. = Loup-marin, blanchon. Seal, sea lion.
   
STIRLING, I. & ARCHIBALD, W.R. (1977). Aspects of predation of seals by polar bears. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 34, 1126-1129.
SMITH, T.G. (1980). Polar bear predation of ringed and bearded seals in the land-fast sea ice habitat. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 58, 2201-2209.
SMITH, T.G. & HAMMILL, M.O. (1981). Ecology of the ringed seal, Phoca hispida, in its fast ice breeding habitat. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 59, 966-981. [PDF]
SCHUSTERMAN, R.J. & KASTAK, D. (1993). A california sea lion is capable of forming equivalence relations. The Psychological Record, 43, 823-840.
STIRLING, I. (2002). Polar bears and seals in the eastern Beaufort Sea and Amundsen Gulf : a synthesis of population trends and ecological relationships over three decades. Arctic, 55 (S1), 59-76. [PDF]
Voir aussi Mammifère marin et Animal
BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.

Photographie : Voir Image. Picture, image, illustration.
Phrase : Ensemble de mots (au moins deux) qui exprime une idée. Sentence, sentence context.
   
BRAINE, M.D.S. (1963). The ontogeny of English phrase structure : The first phrase. Language, 39, 1-13. LEE, V.L. (1981). Prepositional phrases spoken and heard. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 35 (2), 227-242. [PDF]
GOUGH, P.B. (1966). The verification of sentences : The effects of delay of evidence and sentence length. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 5, 492-496. LORCH, R.F. (1981). Effects of relation strength and semantic overlap on retrieval and comparison processes during sentence verification. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 593-610.
GLEITMAN, L. & GLEITMAN, H. (1970). Phrase and paraphrase. New York : W.W. Norton. SHORE, C., O'CONNELL, B. & BATES, E. (1984). First sentences in language and symbolic play. Developmental Psychology, 20 (5), 872-880.
 JACOBY, L.L. (1972). Context effects on frequency judgments of words and sentences. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 94, 255-260. [PDF] BOCK, J.K. (1986). Syntactic persistence in sentence production. Cognitive Psychology, 18, 355-387.
EHRI, L.C. (1972). Sentence contexts as facilitators of noun pair learning in children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 14, 242-256.  
CLARK, H.H. & CHASE, W.G. (1972). On the process of comparing sentences against pictures. Cognitive Psychology, 3, 472-517. KINTSCH, W., WELSCH, D., SCHMALHOFER, F. & ZIMMY, S. (1990). Sentence memory : A theoretical analysis. Journal of Memory & Language, 29 (2), 133-159.
STEVES-LONG, J.R. (1974). The acquisition of simple and compound sentence structure in an autistic child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7, 473-479. [PDF]  
EHRI, L.C. (1974). Deep and surface structure in children's sentence learning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 17, 18-36.  
MARTIN, P. (1975). Analyse phonologique de la phrase française. Linguistics, 146, 35-68. BUTTERWORTH, B. (1994). Disorders of sentence production. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 346 (1315), 55-61. [PDF]
BOWERMAN, M. (1976). Semantic factors in the acquisition of rules for word use and sentence construction. In D.M. Morehead & A.E. Morehead (Eds.), Normal and deficient child language (pp. 99-179). Baltimore : University Park Press.  
PERFETTI, C.A. (1976). Levels of sentence comprehension. Bulletin de Psychologie, 346-355. CONSTABLE, R.T., PUGH, K.R., BERROYA, E., MENCL, W.E., WESTERVELD, M., NI, W. & SHANKWEILER, D. (2004). Sentence complexity and input modality effects in sentence comprehension : An fMRI study. NeuroImage, 22 (1), 11-21.
DAY, W.F. (1977). On Skinner’s treatment of the first-person, third-person psychological sentence distinction. Behaviorism, 5, 33-37. KELLOGG, R.T. (2004). Working memory components in written sentence generation. American Journal of Psychology, 117, 341-361.
LORCH, R.F. (1978). The role of two types of semantic information in the processing of false sentences. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 17, 523-537.
 LE NY, J.-F. (1978-1979). De la structure de la signification d'une phrase. Bulletin de Psychologie, 32, 833-843.  
TERRACE, H.S., PETITTO, L.A., SNADERS, R.J. & BEVER, T.G. (1979). Can an ape create a sentence ? Science, 206, 891-902. BASTIAANSE, R. & VAN ZONNEVELD, R. (2005). Sentence production with verbs of alternating transitivity in Broca's agrammatic aphasia. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 18, 57-66. [PDF]

Voir aussi Grammaire, Syntaxe et Sémantique
Phrénologie : Phrénologue : De phrenos, qui signifie «esprit» et logos qui veut dire «discours, science, étude». Pseudoscience développée par Spurzheim, qui tente d'établir une relation entre la forme du crâne et la localisation de certaines fonctions psychologique comme l'intelligence, l'émotivité, etc. Phrenology.
   
FORSTER, T. (1815). Observations on a new system of phrenology, or the anatomy and physiology of the brain, of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim. Philosophical Magazine & Journal, 45 (201), 44-50. BATES, E. & DICK, F. (2000). Beyond phrenology : Brain & Language in the next millennium. Brain & Language, 71 (1), 18-21.
 FLOURENS, M.J.P. (1842). Examen de la phrénologie. Paris  
FRANZ, S.I. (1912). New phrenology. Science, 35, 321-328.  
PIKE, F.H. (1912). A defence of the "new phrenology". Science, 35, 619-622. UTTAL, W.R. (2003). The new phrenology : The limits of localizing cognitive processes in the brain. MIT Press.
BAKAN, D. (1966). The influence of phrenology on American psychology. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 2, 200-220. DOBBS, D. (2005). Fact or phrenology ? The growing controversy over fMRI scans is forcing us to confront whether brain equals mind. Scientific American Mind, 16, 24-31. [PDF]
LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1970). Histoire de la phrénologie. L’homme et son cerveau selon FS Gall. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France. KURSHAN, I. (2006). Mind reading : Literature in the discourse of early Victorian phrenology and mesmerism. In M. Willis & C. Wynne (Eds.), Victorian literary mesmerism (pp. 17-38). Amsterdam : Rodopi.
COOTER, R.J. (1976). Phrenology and British alienists, c.1825-1845, Part I : Converts to a doctrine. Medical History, 20 (1), 1-21.  
COOTER, R.J. (1976). Phrenology and British Alienists, c.1825-1845, Part II : Doctrine and practice. Medical History, 20 (2), 135-151. DIENER, E. (2010). Neuroimaging : Voodoo, new phrenology, or scientific breakthrough ? Introduction to special section on fMRI. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 5, 714-715.
COOTER, R.J. (1984). The cultural meaning of popular science : Phrenology and the organization of consent in nineteenth-century britain. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.  

PARENT, A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De l'antiquité aux neurosciences. Laval : Les presses de l'Université Laval. Voir aussi Pseudoscience et Médecine alternative
Phylogenèse : Phylogénétique : De phylum, qui signifie «suites de formes revêtues par les ascendants d'une lignée ou d'une espèce» et de genesis qui signifie «histoire des origines ou origine». Renvoie aux caractéristiques d'une espèce qui ont été sélectionnées par l'évolution. Ces caractéristiques incluent les comportements innés. EX: Fermer les paupières lorsqu'on entend un bruit très fort est un comportement réflexe qui fait partie de l'histoire phylogénétique de l'espèce humaine. Phylogenèse et ontogenèse. = histoire phylogénétique. Phylogeny, phylogenetic history, phylogenic behavior.
   
LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1936). Evolutionary parallelism and human phylogeny. Man, 36,4-8. LICKLITER, R. & BERRY T.D. (1990). The phylogeny fallacy : Developmental psychology's misapplication of evolutionary theory. Developmental Review, 10, 348-364.
NISSEN, H.W. (1951). Phylogenetic comparison. In S.S. Stevens (Ed.), Handbook of experimental psychology (pp. 347-386). New York : John Wiley & Sons. BASOLO, A.L. (1995). Phylogenetic evidence for the role of a preexisting bias in sexual selection. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B : Biological Sciences, 259, 307-311.
SKINNER, B.F. (1966). The phylogeny and ontogeny of behavior. Science, 153, 1205-1213. BASOLO, A.L. (1996). The phylogenetic distribution of a female preference. Systematic Biology, 45, 290-307.
SKINNER, B.F. (1966). The shaping of phylogenic behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (1), 117-120. [PDF] BATES, E. & ELMAN, J. (2000). The ontogeny and phylogeny of language : A neural network perspective. In S.T. Parker, J. Langer & M.L. McKinney (Eds.), Biology, brains, and behavior : The evolution of human development (pp. 89-130). Santa Fe, NM : School of American Research Press.
GOULD, S.J. (1977). Ontogeny and phylogeny. Cambridge : Harvard University Press. PORGES, S.W. (2003). Social engagement and attachment : a phylogenetic perspectives. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1008, 31-47. [PDF]

DICKINS, T.E. & SERGEANT, M.J.T. (2006). The phylogeny and ontogeny of adaptations. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 29 (3), 283-284.
VAUCLAIR, J. (1984). A phylogenetic approach to object manipulation in human and nonhuman primates. Human Development, 27, 321-328. [PDF] COLE, M. (2007). Phylogeny and cultural history in ontogeny. Journal of Physiology/Paris, 101, 236-246. [PDF]
  PASCALIS, O. & KELLY, D.J. (2009). The origins of face processing in humans : phylogeny and ontogeny. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4, 200-209. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. (1984). Problems of selection and phylogeny, terms and methods of behaviorism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 713-717. UDELL, M.A.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2010). Ontogeny and phylogeny : both are essential to human-sensitive behavior in the genus Canis. Animal Behaviour, 79, 9-14. [PDF]
TOOBY, J. & COSMIDES, L. (1989). Adaptation versus phylogeny : The role of animal psychology in the study of human behavior. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 2 (3), 105-118. MÉGUESDITCHIAM, A., COCHET, H. & VAUCLAIR, J. (2011). From gesture to language : ontogenetic and phylogenetic perspectives on gestural communication and its cerebral lateralization. In A. Vilain, J.L. Schwartz, C. Abry and J. Vauclair (Eds.), Primate communication and human language : Vocalisation, gestures, imitation and deixis in humans and non-humans (pp. 91-119). Amsterdam : John Benjamins. [PDF]
  YANG, C. (2013). Ontogeny and phylogeny of language. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences U.S.A., 110, 6324-6327. [PDF]

Voir aussi Pseudoscience
Phylum : Voir Règne. Kingdom.
Physicalisme : Voir Matérialisme. Materialism.
Physiological & Biochemical Zoology : Revue scientifique de physiologie et de biochimie animale. Anciennement Physiological Zoology. Éditeur : Chicago Journals.
 SCOTT, J.P. & FREDERICSON, E. (1951). The causes of fighting in mice and rats. Physiological Zoology, 24, 273-309.
 
Physiological Psychology : Revue scientifique.
RICCIO, D.C. & RICHARDSON, R. (1984). The status of memory following experimentally induced amnesias : Gone, but not forgotten. Physiological Psychology, 12 (2), 59-72.
 
Physiologie : Physiologique : Branche de la biologie qui étudie le fonctionnement des organes et leurs relations avec le cerveau et les comportements. Physiologie, psychophysiologie et anatomie. = neurophysiologie, psychophysiologie. ( ): Anderson, Alpern, Aserinsky, Bard, Barlow, Beaunis, Bechterev, Berger, Bowditch, Brücke, Cabanis, Calvin, Cannon, Crozier, Dement, Donders, Dubois-Reymond, Eccles, Edelman, Fechner, Fernandez de Molina, Flourens, Freud, Fritsch, Galien de Pergame, Head, Helmholtz, Henle, Hering, His, Kitawaza, Kleitman, Kühne, Lange, Libet, Lotze, Ludwig, Magendie, Meehl, Melzack, Meyerson, Mills, Milner, Müller, Münsterberg, Pavlov, Quirk, Ranvier, Rizzolatti, Rosenblueth, Rushton, Schwann, Setchenov, Shankardas, Stevens, Stone, Vicq d'Azir, Virchow, Volkmann, Vulpian, Wall, Walter, Weber, Weismann, Wöhler, Wundt, Young. Physiology.
   
DUFIEU, J.F. (1763). Traité de physiologie. Lyon : Jacquenod CM Fils. PAVLOV, I.P. (1932). The reply of a physiologist to psychologists. Psychological Review, 39, 91-127.
VICQ D'AZIR, F. (1786). Traité d'anatomie et de physiologie avec des planches coloriées représentant au naturel les divers organes de l'Homme et des Animaux / Vol I-II (planches). Paris : François Didot l'aîné. KANTOR, J.R. (1945). Problems and paradoxes of physiological psychology. Psychological Record, 5, 355-394.
MAGENDIE, F. (1816). Précis élémentaire de physiologie. Paris. STONE, C.P. (1945). Physiological psychology. Annual Review of Physiology, 7, 623-652.
RICHERAND, A. (1817). Élémens de physiologie. Paris. Caille et Ravier. WEISS, H.D. (1972). The physiology of human erection. Annals of Internal Medicine, 76, 793-799.
 FLOURENS, M.J.P. (1856). Cours de physiologie comparée. Paris. DIAMOND, J. (1993). Logic of life : The challenge of integrative physiology. In D. Noble & C.A.R. Boyd (Eds.), Evolutionary physiology (pp. 89-111). Oxford : Oxford University Press.
VULPIAN, A. (1864/66). Leçons sur la physiologie générale et comparée du système nerveux. Paris : Gerner-Baillière. REESE, H.W. (1996). How is physiology relevant to behavior analysis ? The Behavior Analyst, 19, 61-70. [PDF]
DURAND DE GROS, J.-P. (1871). Les origines animales de l'homme éclairées par la physiologie et l'anatomie comparatives. Paris : Baillière.  SIEGELE, D. & FOSTER, T. (2001). Laptop computers and multimedia and presentation software : their effects on student achievement in anatomy and physiology. Journal of Research on Technology in Education, 34, 29-37. [PDF]
MAUDSLEY, H. (1879). The physiology and pathology of mind. Macmillan : London. CARLSON N.R. (2001). Physiology of behavior. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
BALDWIN, J.M. (1887). Postulates of physiological psychology. Presbyterian Review, 8, 427-440. SALONIA, A., GIRALDI, A., CHIVERS, M.L., GEORGIADIS, J., LEVIN, R., MARAVILLA, K. & MCCARTHY, M. (2010). Physiology of women's sexual function : Basic knowledge and new findings. Journal of Sexual Medicine, 7, 2637-2660.

NOBLE, D. (2013). Physiology is rocking the foundations of evolutionary biology. Experimental Physiology, 98 (8), 1235–1243.


ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie. Voir aussi Biologie
Physiology & Behavior : Revue scientifique qui étudie la relation entre physiologie et comportement. = Physiol. Behav.
NEURINGER, A. & HUNTLEY, R.W. (1991). Reinforced variability in rats : Effects of gender, age and contingency. Physiology & Behavior, 51, 145-149.
 
Physiothérapie : Physiothérapeute : Technologie médicale qui propose des thérapies fondées sur la biologie, notamment laphysiologie. Physiotherapy.
   
FAHMY-EID, N., ALINE, N., CHARLES, A., COLLIN, J., DAIGLE, J., FAHMY, P., HEAP, R. et PICHÉ, L. (1997). Femmes, santé et professions : histoire des diététistes et des physiothérapeutes au Québec et en Ontario, 1930-1990. Montréal : Fides.


Voir aussi Exercice
P - PIATTELLI-PALMARINI - PIAZZA - PICA - PIERON - PIGEON - PILLIAVIN - PINARD - PINEL - PINKER - PIO - PISA - PITTS - PL
Piaget Jean William Fritz (Neuchâtel Suisse 1896-1980 Genève) : Biologiste, psychologue et épistémologue suisse. Fondateur de la perspective cognitive européenne. Il a étudié le développement de la connaissance chez l'enfant. Il a dit : « L'intelligence est notre dernier recours quand nous ne savons pas comment faire face à une situation ». Étudiant de Bovet, Claparède, Janet, Jung et Simon. Professeur de Cellérier, Inhelder, Duckworth, Olivier, Papert et Pascual-Leone. Collaborateur d'Apostel, Bang, Berlyne, Bresson, Bourbaki, Fraisse, Gréco, Karmiloff-Smith, Lambercier, Morf, Rey et Szemiszka.
 


No 2
PIAGET, J. (1912). L'albinisme chez la Limnaea stagnalis. Le Rameau de Sapin : Organe du Club Jurassien, 46, 28.
PIAGET, J. (1937/54). La construction du réel chez l'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé. / The construction of reality in children. New York : Ballantine Books.
PIAGET, J. (1954). Le langage et la pensée du point de vue génétique. Acta Psychologica, 10, 51-60. [PDF]
PIAGET, J. (1970). Psychologie et épistémologie. Paris : Gonthiers/Denoël.
PIAGET, J. (1959). La naissance de l’'intelligence chez l’'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé.
ELKIND, D. (1961). Children's discovery of the conservation of mass, weight, and volume : Piaget replication study II. The Journal of Genetic Psychology Research & Theory on Human Development, 98 (2), 219-227. BEILIN, H. (1990). Piaget's theory : Alive and m ore vigorous than ever. Human Development, 33, 362-365.
BRAINE, M.D. (1962). Piaget on reasoning : A methodological critique for the presence of cognitive structures. Psychological Bulletin, 79, 172-179. SPELKE, E.S. (1991). Physical knowledge in infancy : Reflections on Piaget's theory. In S. Carey & R. Gelman (Eds.), Epigenesis of the mind : Essays in biology and knowledge. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
SUTTON-SMITH, B. (1966). Piaget on play : a critique. Psychological Review, 73, 104-110. AMAN-GAINOTTI, M. & DUCRET, J.J. (1992). Jean Piaget, disciple of Pierre Janet : Influence of behavior psychology and relations with psychoanalysis. Information Psychiatrique, 68, 598-606.
FLAVELL, J. (1967). The developmental psychology of Jean Piaget. New York : D. Van Nostrand Company. BEILIN, H. (1992). Piaget's new theory. In H. Beilin & P.B. Pufall (Eds.), The Jean Piaget symposium series. Piaget's theory : Prospects and possibilities (pp. 1-17). Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.
MILLER, D.J., COHEN, L.B. & HILL, K.T. (1970). A methodological investigation of Piaget's theory of object concept development in the sensory-motor period. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 9, 59-85. BEILIN, H. (1992). Piaget's enduring contribution to developmental psychology. Developmental Psychology, 28, 191-204.
GELMAN, R. (1971). Piaget and education. Contemporary Psychology, 16, 312-313. [PDF] SMITH, L. (1993). Necessary knowledge : Piagetian perspectives on constructivism. Hove, UK : Lawrence Erlbaum.
OVERTON, W.F. (1972). Piaget's theory of intellectual development and progressive education. In. J.R. Squire (Ed.), A new look at progressive education (pp. 88-115). Washington : Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development. BODEN, M.A. (1994). Piaget. London : Harper Collins.
LAWLER, J. (1975). Dialectical philosophy and developmental psychology : Hegel and Piaget on contradiction. Human Development, 18, 1-17. TUDGE, J.R.H. & WINTERHOFF, P.A. (1993). Vygotsky, Piaget, and Bandura : Perpspectives on the relations between the social word and cognitive development. Human Development, 36, 61-81. [PDF]
KRAMER, J.A., HILL, K.T. & COHEN, L.B. (1975). Infants' development of object permanence : A refined methodology and new evidence for Piaget's hypothesized ordinality. Child Development, 46, 149-155. LOURENÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the development of prosocial behavior in children : The force of negational thinking. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF]
BRINGUIER, J.-C. (1977/80). Conversations with Jean Piaget. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. AMAN-GAINOTTI, M. & DUCRET, J.J. (1992). Jean Piaget, disciple of Pierre Janet : Influence of behavior psychology and relations with psychoanalysis. Information Psychiatrique, 68, 598-606.
BORKE, H. (1978). Piaget's view of social interaction and the theoretical construct of empathy. In L. Siegel & C.J. Brainerd (Eds.), Alternatives to Piaget : critical essays on the theory (pp. 29-42). New York : Academic Press. BEILIN, H. (1992). Piaget's enduring contribution to developmental psychology. Developmental Psychology, 28, 191-204.
BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). Piaget's theory of intelligence. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall SMITH, L. (1993). Necessary knowledge : Piagetian perspectives on constructivism. Hove, UK : Lawrence Erlbaum.
BODEN, M. (1979/1994). Piaget Brighton, England : Harvester Press. TUDGE, J.R.H. & WINTERHOFF, P.A. (1993). Vygotsky, Piaget, and Bandura : Perpspectives on the relations between the social word and cognitive development. Human Development, 36, 61-81. [PDF]
FEIN, G. (1979). Echoes from the nursery : Piaget, Vygotsky, and the relationship between language and play. New Directions for Child Development, 6, 1-14. LOUREÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the development of prosocial behavior in children : The force of negational thinking. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF]
GREENSPAN, S.I. & CURRY, J.F. (1979). Piaget's theory and psychoanalysis : Attempts at synthesis. Psychological Issues, Monograph, 47, 8-28. GREENSPAN, S.I. & CURRY, J.F. (1995). Piaget's approach to intellectual functioning. In H. Kaplan & B. Sadock (Eds.), Comprehensive textbook of psychiatry (Vol. 6, pp. 291-300). Baltimore : Williams & Wilkins.
SZEMINSKA, A. (1979). Interventions. Enfance, 32 (5), 351-353. [PDF]
BISCHOF, N. (1980). Remarks on Lorenz and Piaget : How can «working hypotheses» be «necessary» ? In M. Piattelli-Palmarini (Ed.), Language & learning. The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky (pp. 233-241). Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
BEILIN, H. (1980). On learning of Jean Piaget's death : An appreciation. The Genetic Epistemologist, 3-4. LOURENÇO, O. & MACHADO, A. (1996). In defense of Piaget's theory : A reply to 10 common criticisms. Psychological Review, 103 (1), 143-164. [PDF]
OVERTON, W.F. (1981). Presentation in Reflections on Piaget. In J. Broughton, B.Leadbeater & E. Amsel (Eds.), Proceedings of the Jean Piaget MemorialConference. /Teachers College Record, 83, 161-163
LEMOYNE, G. & FAVREAU, M. (1981). Piaget's concept of number development : Its relevance to mathematics learning. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 12 (3), 179-196. PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1996). Vygotsky, Piaget, and the problems of Plato. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 55, 84-92.
DAY, M.C. (1981). Thinking at Piaget's stage of formal. Educational Leadership, 39 (1), 44-47. [PDF] CASE, R. (1999). Conceptual development in the child and the field : A personal view of the Piagetian legacy. In E. Scholnick, K. Nelson, S. Gelman & P. Miller (Eds.), Conceptual development : Piaget's legacy (pp. 23-51). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
OVERTON, W.F. (1981). Piaget and patterns of scientific explanation. Genetic Epistemologist, 9.  
ELKIND, D. (1981). Obituary : Jean Piaget (1896-1980). American Psychologist, 36 (8), 911-913. BEILIN, H. & FIREMAN, G. (1990). The foundation of Piaget's theories : mental and physical action. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 27,221-246.
VUYK, R. (1981). Piaget's genetic epistemology 1965-1980. New York : Academic. KESSELRING, T. (1999). Jean Piaget. München : Beck.
BRYANT, P.E. (1982). Piaget's questions. British Journal of Psychology, 73, 157-161. XYPAS, C. (2001). L'autre Piaget. Paris : Éditions de l'Harmattan.
COHEN, D. (1983). Piaget : Critique and assessment. London : Croom Helm. GATTICO, E. (2001). Jean Piaget. Milano : Bruno Mondadori.
GELMAN, R. & BAILLARGEON, R. (1983). A review of some Piagetian concepts. In J.H. Flavell and E. Markman (Eds.), Cognitive development (Vol. 3, pp. 167-230). New York : Wiley. VERGNAUD, G. (2001). Piaget visité par la didactique. Intellectica, 33, 107-123. [PDF]
BRYANT, P.E. (1984). Piaget, teachers and psychologists. Oxford Review of Education, 10, 251-259. SMITH, L. (2002). Piaget's model. In U. Goswami (Ed.), Blackwell handbook of childhood development (pp. 515-537). Malden, MA : Blackwell.
KAMII, C. (1985). Young children reinvent arithmetic : Implications of Piaget's theory. New York : Teachers College Press. GENOVESE, J.E. (2003). Piaget, pedagogy, and evolutionary psychology. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 107-123. [PDF]
KITCHENER, R.F. (1986). Piaget's theory of knowledge : Genetic epistemology and scientific reason. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press. TSOU, J.Y. (2006). Genetic epistemology and Piaget's philosophy of science : Piaget vs. Kuhn on scientific progress. Theory & Psychology 16 (2), 203-224. [PDF]
CHAPMAN, M. (1988). Constructive evolution : Origins and development of Piaget's thought. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. OJSOSE, B. (2008). Applying Piaget's theory of cognitive Development to mathematics instruction. The Mathematics Educator, 18 (1), 26-30. [PDF]
GREENSPAN, S.I. & CURRY, J.F. (1989). An overview of Piaget's approach to intellectual development. In R. Kaplan & B. Sadock (Eds.), Comprehensive textbook of psychiatry (Vol 1, pp. 256-262). Baltimore : Williams & Wilkins. HARRIS, P.L. (2009). Piaget on causality : The Whig interpretation of cognitive development. British Journal of Psychology, 100, 229-232.
  MÜLLER, U., BURMAN, J.T. & HUTCHISON, S.M. (2013). The developmental psychology of Jean Piaget : A quinquagenary retrospective. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 34, 52-55.

Voir aussi Piagétisme et Néo-piagétisme
Piagétien (Néo-) : Héritage et développements récents de la théorie de Piaget et du contructivisme piagétien. Neo-piagetism, neo-piagetian theories, neo-Piagetian, post-piagetian.
   
CASE, R. (1972). Learning and development : A neo-Piagetian interpretation. Human Development, 15, 339-358. REYNA, V.F. (1988). Review of Piaget’s construction of the child’s reality. Child Development Abstracts & Bibliography, 62, 3.
CASE, R. (1972). Validation of a neo-piagetian capacity construct. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 14, 287-322. REYNA, V.F. & BRAINERD, C.J. (1988). Piaget under scrutiny. Review of Piaget’s construction of the child’s reality. Science, 241, 733.
DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. & PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1979). Formal operations and M power : A neo-piagetian investigation. New Directions for Child Development, 5, 1-43. CASE, R. & SOWDER, J.T. (1990). The development of computational estimation : A neo-Piagetian analysis. Cognition & Instruction, 7, 79-104.
  PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & MORRA, S. (1991). Horizontality of water level : a neo-Piagetian developmental review. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 23, 231-276.
CASE, R. (1978). Intellectual development from birth to adulthood : A neo-Piagetian interpretation. In R.S. Siegler (Ed.), Children's thinking : What develops ? (pp. 37-72). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (1997). Les modèles néo-piagétiens : Quoi de nouveau ? Psychologie Française, 42, 9-21.
  MÜLLER, U. & OVERTON, W.F. (1998). How to grow a baby. A re-evaluation of image-schema and Piagetian action approaches to representation. Human Development, 41, 71-111.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & GOODMAN, D. (1979). Intelligence and experience : A neo-piagetian approach. Instructional Science, 8, 301-367. LARIVÉE, S., NORMANDEAU, S. & PARENT, S. (2000). The French connection : Contributions of French-language research in the post-Piagetian era. Child Development, 71 (4), 823-839.
FOORMAN, B.R. (1982). A neo-Piagetian analysis of communication performance in young children. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 105, 3-24. BRAINERD, C.J. (2003). Jean Piaget, learning research, and American education. In B.J. Zimmerman & D.H. Schunk (Eds.), Educational psychology : A century of contributions (pp. 251-287). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
SHULMAN, V., RESTAINO-BAUMANN, L. & BUTLER, L. (Eds.). (1985). The future of Piagetian theory : The neo-Piagetians. New York : Plenum. KNIGHT, C. & SUTTON, R. (2004). Neo-Piagetian theory and research : enhancing pedagogical practice for educators of adults. London Review of Education, 2, 47-60.
  DAURIGNAC, E., HOUDÉ, O. & JOUVENT, R. (2006). Negative priming in a numerical Piaget-like task as evidenced by ERP. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 18, 730-736.
PASCUAL-LEONE, J. (1987). Organismic processes for neo-Piagetian theories : A dialectical causal account of cognitive development. International Journal of Psychology, 22, 531-570. DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. & LECERF, T. (2006). Relationships between working memory and intelligence from a developmental perspective : convergent evidence from a Neo-Piagetian and a psychometric approach. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 18 (1), 109-137.
CASE, R. (1987). Neo-Piagetian theory : Retrospect and prospect. International Journal of Psychology, 22, 773-791. DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (2007). Modèles néo-piagétiens du développement cognitif et perspective psychométrique de l'intelligence : y a-t-il convergence ? L'Année Psychologique, 107, 257-302. [PDF]
DEMETRIOU, A. (Ed.) (1988). The neo-Piagetian theories of cognitive development : Toward an integration. Amsterdam : North-Holland. MORA, S. (2007). Cognitive development : Neo-piagetian perspectives. London : Psychology Press.

MÜLLER, U. & CARPENDALE, J.I.M. (2011). Reevaluation of Piaget's concept of egocentrism : New perspectives on a misunderstood idea. New Ideas in Psychology, 29, 325-326.

HOUDÉ, O., PINEAU, A., LEROUX, G., POIREL, N., PERCHEY, G., LANOË, C., LUBIN, A., TURBELIN, M.-R., ROSSI, S., SIMON, G., DELCROIX, N.,LAMBERTON, F., VIGNEAU, M., WISNIEWSKI, G., VICET, J.-R. & MAZOYER, B. (2011). Functional MRI study of Piaget's conservation-of-number task in preschool and school-age children : A neo-Piagetian approach. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 110, 332-346.

MÜLLER, U., BURMAN, J.T. & HUTCHISON, S.M. (2013). The developmental psychology of Jean Piaget : A quinquagenary retrospective. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 34, 52-55.

Voir aussi Piaget et Piagétisme
Piagétisme : Nom donné à la position philosophique et méthodologique de Piaget, qui postule que se sont les interactions avec le milieu qui permettent au sujet (épistémique) de construire sa connaissance du monde. Cette connaissance se construit d'abord grâce aux schèmes sensori-moteurs, puis, à partir d'un 1 an et demi/2 ans, au moyen des schèmes conceptuels (concepts). = constructivisme piagétien, constructivisme génétique, cognitivisme européen. *constructivisme social, socio-constructivisme. Constructivism, constructionism.
   
ELKIND, D. (1967). Piaget and Montessori. Harvard Educational Review, 37 (2), 535-545. VAN GEERT, P. (2000). The dynamics of general developmental mechanisms : from Piaget and Vygotsky to dynamic systems models. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9, 64-68.
SIGEL, I. (1969). The Piagetian system and the world of education. In D. Elkind and J. Flavell. (Eds.), Studies in Cognitive Development. New York : Oxford University Press. DE VRIES, R. (2000). Vygotsky, Piaget, and education : a reciprocal assimilation of theories and educational practices. New Ideas in Psychology, 18 (2-3), 187-213.
ELKIND, D. (1967). Piagetian and psychometric conceptions of intelligence. Harvard Educational Review, 39 (2), 319-337. [PDF] MÜLLER, U. & CARPENDALE, J.I.M. (2000). The role of social interaction in Piaget's theory : Language for social cooperation and social cooperation for language. New Ideas in Psychology, 18, 139-156.
KONECNI, V.J. (1971). Piaget's concept of egocentrism and some related issues. Psihologija, 12, 197-210.  
RUBIN, K.H. (1974). Piaget in the preschool : A canadian perspective. Orbit, 5, 4-8. SMITH, L. (2001). Jean Piaget. In J.A. Palmer (Ed.), 50 modern thinkers on education : From Piaget to the present. London : Routledge.
ATHEY, I. (1974). Piaget, play, and problem solving as a learning medium. Washington, DC : National Association for the Education of Young Children. TRYPHON, A. & VONÈCHE, J. (2001). Working with Piaget : Essays in honour of Barbel Inhelder. Hove, SussEX: Psychology Press.
DE VRIES, R. (1974). Relationships among Piagetian, IQ, and achievement assessments of intelligence. Child Development, 45, 746-756. DE LISI, R. (2002). From marbles to instant messenger : Implications of Piaget's ideas about peer learning. Theory into Practice, 41 (1), 5-12. [PDF]
DE VRIES, R. & KOHLBERG, L. (1977). Relations between Piagetian and psychometric assessments of intelligence. In L. Katz (Ed.), Current topics in early childhood education (Vol. 1). Nordwood, NJ : Ablex. VERGNAUD, G. (2002). Piaget visité par la didactique. Intellectica, 33, 107-123.
BRAINERD, C.J. (1978). Piaget's theory of intelligence. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall. GENOVESE, J.E. (2003). Piaget, pedagogy, and evolutionary psychology. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 127-137. [PDF]
BRODEN, M. (1978). Artificial intelligence and piagetian theory. Synthese 38, 389-414.  
SIEGEL, L. & BRAINERD, C.J. (Eds.). (1978). Alternatives to Piaget : Essays on the theory. New York : Academic Press.  
HUMPHREYS, L.G. & PARSONS, C.K. (1979). Piagetian tasks measure intelligence and intelligence tests assess cognitive development : A reanalysis. Intelligence, 3, 369-382.  
FEIN, G. (1979). Echoes from the nursery : Piaget, Vygotsky, and the relationship between language and play. New Directions for Child Development, 6, 1-14.  
VERGNAUD, G. (1981). Jean Piaget, quels enseignements pour la didactique ? Revue Française de Pédagogie, 57, 7-14.  
INMAN, W.C. & SECREST, T. (1981). Piaget's data and Spearman's theory - An empirical reconciliation and its implications for academic achievement. Intelligence, 5, 329-344.  
LEMOYNE, G. & FAVREAU, M. (1981). Piaget's concept of number development : Its relevance to mathematics learning. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 12 (3), 179-196. MÜLLER, U. GROBMAN, K.H. (2003). Artificial life and Piaget. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (4), 149-151.
DAY, M.C. (1981). Thinking at Piaget's stage of formal. Educational Leadership, 39 (1), 44-47. [PDF] BRAINERD, C.J. (2003). Jean Piaget, learning research, and American education. In B.J. Zimmerman & D.H. Schunk (Eds.), Educational psychology : A century of contributions (pp. 251-287). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
GERGELY, G. (1985). Piaget and language acquisition. In Mérei, F. (Ed.), In memory of Piaget (pp. 73-94), Budapest : MTA Academic Press. KROESBERGEN, E.H., VAN LUIT, J.E. & MASS, J.M. (2004). Effectiveness of explicit and constructivist mathematics instruction for low-achieving students in the Netherlands. The Elementary School Journal, 104 (3), 233-251.
BICKHARD, M.H. (1988). Piaget on variation and selection models : Structuralism, logical necessity, and interactivism. Human Development, 31, 274-312. KROESBERGEN, E.H. & VAN LUIT, J.E. (2005). constructivist mathematics education for students with mild mental retardation. European Journal of Special Needs Education, 20 (1), 107-116.
LOURENÇO, O. (1990). From cost-perception to gain-construction : Toward a Piagetian explanation of the development of altruism in children. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 13, 119-132.  
LOURENÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the development of prosocial behavior in children : The force of negational thinking. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF] DUCKWORTH, E.R. & JULYAN, C. (2005). A constructivist perspective on teaching and learning science. In C.T. Fosnot (Ed.), Constructivism : Theory, perspectives, and practice (pp. 61-79). New York : Teachers College Press.
VERGNAUD, G. (1996). Some of Piaget's fundamental ideas concerning didactics. Prospects, 26 (1), 183-194.  
LOURENÇO, O. & MACHADO, A. (1996) In defense of Piaget's theory. : A reply to 10 common criticisms. Psychological Review, 103 (1), 143-164. [PDF] KESSELRING, T. & MÜLLER, U. (2011). The concept of egocentrism in the context of Piaget's theory. New Ideas in Psychology, 29, 327e345.
VERGNAUD, G. (1996). Education the best portion of Piaget's heritage. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 55 (2/3), 112-118.  
FLAVELL, J.H. (1996). Piaget's legacy. Psychological Science, 7, 200-203.  
DE VRIES, R. (1997). Piaget's social theory. Educational Researcher, 26 (2), 4-17. LOURENÇO, O. (2012). Piaget and Vygotsky : Many resemblances, and a crucial difference. New Ideas in Psychology, 30, 281-295. [PDF]
WADSWORTH, B.J. (1996). Piaget’s theory of cognitive and affective development : Foundations of constructionism. Boston : Allyn & Bacon. LOURENÇO, O. (2016). Developmental stages, Piagetian stages in particular : A critical review. New Ideas in Psychology, 40, 123-137. [PDF]

Voir aussi Piaget et Néo-piagétisme
Piano : Pianiste : Pianist.
   
KRAMPE, R.T. & ERICSSON, K.A. (1996). Maintaining excellence : deliberate practice and elite performance in young and older pianists. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 125 (4), 331-359.


Voir aussi Musique et Exercice
Piattelli-Palmarini Massimo (1942-) : Linguiste et psychologue cognitiviste américain. En 1975, il a organisé un débat entre Piaget et Chomsky au Centre Royaumont.
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1980). Preface and introduction to language and learning : The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky (the Royaumont debate). Harvard University Press.
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1980). Introduction to language and learning : The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky : How hard is the "hard core" of a scientific theory ? (the Royaumont debate). Harvard University Press.
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1989). Evolution, selection and cognition : from "learning" to parameter setting in biology and in the study of language. Cognition, 31, 1-44.
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1996). Wishful thinking ? Nature, 382, 505-506.
PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (2000). Speaking in too many tongues. Nature, 408, 403-404.
Piazza
Cathleen C. Piazza Pier Vincenzo Piazza
 
Piazza Cathleen C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des troubles alimentaires. Professeure de Patel. Collaborateur de Cataldo, Deleon, Derby, Fisher, Hagopian, Hanley, Kodak, Leblanc, Lindauer, Ninness, Roane, Shore, Thompson et Zarcone.
PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., HAGOPIAN, L.P., BOWMAN, L.G. & TOOLE, L. (1996). Using a choice assessment to predict reinforcer effectiveness. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 1-9. [PDF]
PIAZZA, C.C., PATEL, M.R., GULOTTA, C.S., SEVIN B.M. & LAYER, S.A. (2003). On the relative contributions of positive reinforcement and escape extinction in the treatment of food refusal. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 36 (3), 309-324. [PDF]
PIAZZA, C.C., HANLEY, G.P., BOWMAN, L.G., RUYTER, J.M., LINDAUER, S.E. & SAJONTZ, D.M. (1997). Functional analysis and treatment of elopement. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 30 (4), 653-672. [PDF]
PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., BROWN, K.A., SHORE, B., KATZ, R.M., SEVIN, B.M., GULOTTA, C.S. & BLAKEY-SMITH, A. (2003). Functional analysis of inappropriate mealtime behaviors. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 36 (2), 187-204. [PDF]
PIAZZA, C.C. (2008). Feeding disorders and behavior : what have we learned ? Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 14 (2), 174-181.
Piazza Pier Vincenzo (1961-) : Neurobiologiste italien et spécialiste de la dépendance. Collaborateur de Belin.
PIAZZA, P.V. DEMINIÈRE, J.M., LE MOAL, M. & SIMON, H. (1989). Factors that predict individual vulnerability to amphetamine self-administration. Science, 245,1511-1513.
PIAZZA, P.V. ROUGÉ-PONT, F., DEMINIÈRE, J.M., KHAROUBI, M., LE MOAL, M. & SIMON, H. (1991). Dopaminergic activity is reduced in the prefrontal cortex and increased in the nucleus accumbens of rats predisposed to develop amphetamine self-administration. Brain Research, 567, 169-174.
PIAZZA, P.V. & LE MOAL, M. (1996). Pathophysiological basis of vulnerability to drug abuse : role of an interaction between stress, glucocorticoids, and dopaminergic neurons. Annual Review of Pharmacology & Toxicology, 36, 359-378.
PIAZZA, P.V. & LE MOAL, M. (1997). Glucocorticoids as a biological substrate of reward : physiological and pathophysiological implications. Brain Research Reviews, 25, 359-372.
PIAZZA, P.V. & DEROCHE-GAMONET, V. (2013). A multi step general theory of transition to addiction. Psychopharmacology, 229, 387-413. [PDF]
PIB : Voir Produit intérieur brut.
Pica : Trouble alimentaire qui consiste à manger des objets non-comestibles (EX: du sable), de manière compulsive. On observe ce comportement surtout chez les nourrissons (entre 1 an et 2 ans). = maladie de pica. Pica, scavenging.
   
GUTELIUS, M.F., MILLICAN, F.K., LAYMAN, E.M., COHEN, G.J. & DUBLIN, C.C. (1962). Nutritional studies of children with pica. Pediatrics, 29, 1012-1023. SOLYOM, C., SOLYOM, L. & FREEMAN, R. (1991). An unusual case of pica. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 36, 50-53.
  BELL, K.E. & STEIN, D.M. (1992). Behavioral treatments of pica : A review of empirical studies. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 11, 377-389.
  DUKER, P.C. & NELEN, M. (1993). The use of negative practice for the control of pica behavior. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 24, 249-253.
AUSMAN, J., BALL, T.S. & ALEXANDER, D. (1974). Behavior therapy of pica with a profoundly retarded adolescent. Mental Retardation, 90, 16-18. JAWED, S.M., KRISHNAN, V.H., PRASHER, V.P. & CORBETT, J.A. (1993). Worsening of pica as a symptom of depressive illness in a person with severe mental handicap. British Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 835-837.
FOXX, R.M. & MARTIN, E.D. (1975). Treatment of scavenging behavior (coprophagy and pica) by overcorrection. Behavior Research & Therapy, 13 (2-3), 153-162. DONNELLY, D.R. & OLCZAK, P.V. (1994). A placebo stimulus for the assessment and treatment of pica for tobacco. Behavioral Interventions, 9, 247-250.
ALBIN, J.B. (1977). The treatment of pica (scavenging) behavior in the retarded : A critical analysis and implications for research. Mental Retardation, 15, 14-17. EDWARDS, C.H., JOHNSON, A.A., KNIGHT, E. M., OYEMADE, U.J., COLE, O.J., WESTNEY, O.E., JONES, S., LARYEA, H. & WESTNEY, L.S. (1994). Pica in an urban environment. Journal of Nutrition, 124 (S), 954-962.
SNOWDON, C.T. (1977). A nutritional basis for lead pica. Physiology & Behavior, 18, 885-893. MOORE, D.F. & SEARS, D.A. (1994). Pica, iron deficiency, and medical history. The American Journal of Medicine, 97, 390-393.
  DECKER, C.J. (1994). Pica in the mentally handicapped : A 15-year surgical perspective. Journal of the American Medical Association, 271 (16), 1224.
DANFORD, D.E. & HUBER, A.M. (1982). Pica among mentally retarded adults. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 87, 141-146. BOGART, L.C., PIERSAL, W.C. & GROSS, E.J. (1995). The long-term treatment of life-threatening pica : A case study of a woman with profound mental retardation living in an applied setting. Journal of Developmental & Physical Disabilities, 7, 39-50.
  HIRSH, N. & MYLES, B.S. (1996). The use of a pica box in reducing pica behavior in a student with autism. Focus on Autism & Other Developmental Disabilities, 11, 222-225.
WINTON, A.S. & SINGH, N.N. (1983). Suppression of pica using brief- duration physical restraint. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 27, 93-103. PIAZZA, C.C., HANLEY, G.P. & FISHER, W.W. (1996). Functional analysis and treatment of cigarette pica. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 29 (4), 437-450. [PDF]
SINGH, N. & BAKKER, L. (1984). Suppression of pica by overcorrection and physical restraint : A comparative analysis. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 14 (3), 331-341. LEBLANC, L.A, PIAZZA, C.C. & KRUG, M.A. (1997). Comparing methods for maintaining the safety of a child with pica. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 18, 215-220.
  KATSIYANNIS, A., TOOREY, G. & BOND, V. (1998). Current considerations in treating pica. Teaching Exceptional Children, 30 (4), 50-53.
KINNEL, H.G. (1985). Pica as a feature of autism. British Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 80-82 PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., HANLEY, G.P., LEBLANC, L.A., WORSDELL, A.S., LINDAUER, S.E. & KEENEY, K.M. (1998). Treatment of pica through multiple analyses of its reinforcing functions. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 31 (2), 165-189. [PDF]
ZAMULA, E. (1985). The curious compulsion called pica. FDA Consumer, 19, 29-32. GOH, H.L., IWATA, B.A. & KAHNG, S.W. (1999). Multicomponent assessment and treatment of cigarette pica. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3), 297-315. [PDF]
SINGH, N. & WINTON, A.S. (1985). Controlling pica by components of an overcorrection procedure. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 90, 40-45. GRIGSBY, R.K., THYER, B.A., WALLER, R.J. & JOHNSTON, G.A. (1999). Chalk eating in middle Georgia : A culture-bound syndrome of pica ? Southern Medical Journal, 92 (2), 190-192.
  PACE, G.M. & TOYER, E.A. (2000). The effects of a vitamin supplement on the pica of a child with severe mental retardation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (4), 619-622. [PDF]
PANIAGUA, F., BRAVERMAN, C. & CAPRIOTTI, R. (1986). Use of a treatment package in the management of a profoundly mentally retarded girl’s pica and self stimulation. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 90 (5), 550-557. ROSE, E.A., PORCERELLI, J.H. & NEALE, A.V. (2000). Pica : Common but commonly missed. Journal of the American Board of Family Practice, 13, 353-358.
MACE, F.C. & KNIGHT, D. (1986). Functional analysis and treatment of severe pica. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (4), 411-416. [PDF] HEAD, G., SIKLAR, Z., TANYER, G., DALLAR, Y. & GUNAY, S. (2000). Pica and intoxication in childhood. Clinical Pediatrics, 39, 624-625.
KALFUS, G.R., FISHER-GROSS, S., MARVULLO, M.A. & NAU, P.A. (1987). Outpatient treatment of pica in a developmentally delayed child. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 9 (3/4), 49-62. KIRCHNER, J. (2001). Management of pica : A medical enigma. American Family Physician, 63, 1177.
ROJAHN, J., McGONIGLE J., CURCIO, C. & DIXON, M. (1987). Suppression of pica by water mist and aromatic ammonia : A comparative analysis. Behavior Modification, 11 (1), 65-74. HAGOPIAN, L.P. & ADELINIS, J.D. (2001).Response blocking with and without redirection for the treatment of pica. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 34 (4), 527-530. [PDF]
PAISEY, T.J. & WHITNEY, R.B. (1989). A long-term case study of analysis, response suppression, and treatment maintenance involving life-threatening pica. Behavioral Residential Treatment, 4, 191-211. ALI, Z. (2001). Pica in people with intellectual disability : A literature review of aetiology, epidemiology and complications. Journal of Intellectual & Developmental Disability, 26, 205-215.
ROBINSON, B.A., TOLAN, W. & GOLDING-BEECHER, O. (1990). Childhood pica : Some aspects of the clinical profile in Manchester, Jamaica. West Indian Medical Journal, 39, 20-26. RAPP, J.T., DOZIER, C.L. & CARR, J.E. (2001). Functional assessment and treatment of pica : A single-case experiment. Behavioral Interventions, 16, 111-125.
DONNELLY, D.R. & OLCZAK, P.V. (1990). The effect of differential reinforcement of incompatible behaviors (DRI) on pica for cigarettes in persons with intellectual disability. Behavior Modification, 14, 81-96. HACKWORTH, S.R. & WILLIAMS, L.L. (2003). Pica for foam rubber in patients with sickle cell disease. Southern Medical Journal, 96 (1), 81-83.
LACEY, E.P. (1990). Broadening the perspective of pica : Literature review. Public Health Reports, 105, 29-35. MCCORD, B.E., GROSSER, J.W., IWATA, B.A. & POWERS, L.A. (2005). An analysis of response-blocking parameters in the prevention of pica. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (3), 391-394. [PDF]
LOFTS, R.H., SCHROEDER, S.R. & MALER, R.H. (1990). Effects of serum zinc supplementation on pica behavior of persons with mental retardation. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 95, 103-109. STIEGLER, L. (2005). Understanding pica behavior : A Review for clinical and education professionals. Focus on Autism & other Developmental Disabilities, 20 (1), 27-38. [PDF]

Voir aussi Coprophagie et Trouble alimentaire
Pic-bois (Cactospiza pallida) : Oiseau. = Woody, pique-bois, pic, pivert, tambourinaire. Woodpecker.
   
TEBBICH, S. & BSHARRY, R. (2004). Cognitive abilities related to tool use in the woodpecker finch, Cactospiza pallida. Animal Behaviour, 67, 689-697.
TEBBICH, S., TABORSKY, M., FESSL, B. & BLOMQUIST, D. (2001). Do woodpecker finches acquire tool-use by social learning ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 268, 2189-2193.
TEBBICH, S., TABORSKY, M., FESSL, B. & DVORAK, M. (2002). The ecology of tool-use in the woodpecker finch (Cactospiza pallida). Ecology Letters, 5, 656-664.

BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi. Voir aussi Animal et Oiseau
Picciotto Sol (Alep 1942-) : Politologue et juriste brittanique d'origine syrienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'état et de la taxation. Collaborateur de Holloway.
PICCIOTTO, S. (1979). The theory of the state, class struggle and the rule of law. In B. Fine, R. Kinsey, J. Lea, S. Picciotto & J. Young (Eds.), Capitalism and the rule of law (pp. 164-170). London : Hutchinson.
PICCIOTTO, S. (1983). Jurisdictional conflicts. International Journal of the Sociology of Law, 11 (1), 11-40.
PICCIOTTO, S. (1997). Fragmented states and international rules of law. Social & Legal Studies, 6 (2), 259-279. [PDF]
PICCIOTTO, S. (1997). Offshore : The state as legal fiction. In M.P. Hampton and J.P. Abbott (Eds.), Offshore finance centres and tax havens. The rise of global capital (pp. 3-79). Macmillan. [PDF]
PICCIOTTO, S. (2003). Private rights vs public standards in the WTO. Review of International Political Economy, 10 (3), 377-405.
Pick/Picq
Arnold Pick Pascal Picq
 
Pick Arnold (Velké 1851-1924 Prague) : Médecin, psychiatre et anatomiste tchèque. On lui doit la première description de la démence frontotemporale ou maladie de Pick (Atrophie des lobes frontaux et aphasie). Étudiant de Meynert et Westphal.

 
 
 
 
KERTESZ, A. & KALVACH, P. (1996). Arnold Pick and German neuropsychiatry in Prague. Archives of Neurology, 53 (9), 935-938.
Pickering Alan D. ( ) : Neuropsychologue béhavioriste anglais et spécialiste de l'étude de la dopamine et de ses effets sur l'apprentissage. Collaborateur de Gray et Smillie.
PICKRERING, A.D. (1997). The conceptual nervous system and personality : From Pavlov to neural networks. European Psychologist, 2, 139-163.
PICKRERING, A.D., CORR, P.J., POWELL, J.H., KUMARI, V., THORTON, J.C. & GRAY, J.A. (1997). Individual differences in reactions to reinforcing stimuli are neither black nor white : To what extent are they gray ? In H. Nybork (Ed.), The scientific study of human nature (pp. 36-67). Amsterdam, the Netherlands : Pergamon/Elsevier Science Inc.
PICKRERING, A.D., CORR, P.J. & GRAY, J.A. (1999). Interactions and reinforcement sensitivity theory : A theoretical analysis of Rusting and Larsen (1997). Personality & Individual Differences, 26, 357-365.
PICKRERING, A.D. (2004). The neuropsychology of impulsive antisocial sensation seeking personality traits : From dopamine to hippocampal function ? In R.M. Stelmack (Ed.), On the psychobiology of personality : Essays in honor of Marvin Zuckerman (pp. 455-478). London : Elsevier.
PICKERING, A.D. & SMILLIE, L.D. (2008). The behavioural activation system : challenges and opportunities. In P.J. Corr (Ed.), The reinforcement sensitivity theory of personality. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
Pickles Andrew ( ) : Psychiatre anglais et spécialiste de l'étude de l'autisme. Collaborateur de Bolton, Bailey, Gottesman, Le Couteur, Lord et Rutter.
PICKLES, A., BOLTON, P., MACDONALD, H., BAILEY, A. LE COUTEUR, A., SIM, C.H. & RUTTER, M. (1995). Latent-class analysis of recurrence risks for complex phenotypes with selection and measurement error : a twin and family history study of autism. American Journal of Human Genetic, 57, 717-726.
PICKLES, A. (1998). Psychiatric epidemiology. Statistical Methods in Medical Research, 7 (3), 235-251.
PICKLES, A. & CROUDACE, T. (2010). Latent mixture models for multivariate and longitudinal outcomes. Statistical Methods in Medical Research, 19 (3), 271-289.
PICKLES, A., LE COUTEUR, A., LEADBITTER, K., SALOMONE, E., COLE- FLETCHER, R., TOBIN, H. & GREEN, J. (2016). Parent- mediated social communication therapy for young children with autism (PACT): Long-term follow-up of a randomised controlled trial. The Lancet, 388, 2501-2509.
PICKLES, A., HARRIS, V., GREEN, J., ALDRED, C, McCONACHIE, A., SLONIMS, V., LE COUTEUR, A., HUDRY, K. & CHARMAN, T. (2015). Pact consortium. Treatment mechanism in the MRC re-school autism communication trial : Implications for study design and parent-focussed therapy for children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 56 (2), 162-170.
Pickren Wade ( ) : Psychologue canadien et historien de la psychologie. Collaborateur de Dewsbury.
PICKREN, W.E. (2000). A whisper of salvation : Psychology and religion at the turn of the twentieth century. American Psychologist, 55, 1022-1024.
PICKREN, W.E. & DEWBURY, D.A. (2002). Evolving perspectives on the history of psychology. Washington, D.C. : APA Books.
PICKREN, W.E. (2003). An elusive honor : Psychology, behavior, and the Nobel Prize. American Psychologist, 58, 721-722.
PICKREN, W.E. (2009). Indigenization and the history of psychology. Psychological Studies, 54, 87-95.
PICKREN, W.E. & RUTHERFORD, A. (2010). A history of modern psychology in context. New York : Wiley.
Picorer : Chez les oiseaux, notamment chez le pigeon et la poule, comportement qui consiste donner un coup de bec à un congénère ou à un objet (de la nourriture ou un disque lumineux dans la boîte de Skinner). = piquer. Pecking, key pecking, pecking a key.
   
DEWS, P.B. (1955). Differential sensitivity to pentobarbital of pecking performance in pigeons depending on the schedule of reward. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 113, 393-401. WILKIE, D.M. & SPETCH, M.L. (1980). Control of pigeons' keypecking by a conditional clock. The Psychological Record, 30, 251-260.
HAILMAN, J.P. (1962). Pecking of laughing gull chicks to models of the parental head. Auk, 79, 89-98. [PDF] WILKIE, D.M., SPETCH, M.L. & LEADER, L.G. (1981). Control of pigeons, keypecking by the left right arrangement of stimuli. Animal Learning & Behavior, 9, 2-8.
RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, P.N. (1967). Training and maintenance of key-pecking in the pigeon by negative reinforcement. Science, 157, 954-955. [PDF] ZWEERS, G.A. (1982). Pecking of the pigeon (Columba livia L.). Behaviour, 81, 173-230.
BROWN, P.L. & JENKINS, H.M. (1968). Auto-shaping of the pigeon's key peck. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 1-8. [PDF] PEDEN, B.F. & TIMBERLAKE, W. (1984). Effects of reward magnitude on key-pecking and eating by pigeons in a closed economy. Psychological Record, 34, 397-416. [PDF]
RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, P.N. (1969). Escape and avoidance of shock by pigeons pecking a key. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12, 533-538. [PDF] BOVET, P. & VAUCLAIR, J. (1985). A probabilistic model of the spatial patterning of pecking in birds : preliminary study with young chicks. Behavioural Processes, 11, 349-363. [PDF]
DUNHAM, P.J., MARINER, A. & ADAMS. H. (1969). Enhancement of off-key pecking by on-key punishment. Journal of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 12 (5), 789-797. [PDF]
RILLING, M., KRAMER, T.J. & ASKEW, H.R. (1970). The preliminary analysis of the dynamics of the pecking response in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 13 (2), 267-278. [PDF] GREEN, L. & HOLT, D.D. (2003). Economic and biological influences on key pecking and treadle pressing in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80 (1), 43-58. [PDF]
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1973). Pavlovian conditioning with heat reinforcement produces stimulus-directed pecking in chicks. Science, 181, 875-877. HOLT, D.D., GREEN, L. & MUENKS, W.M. (2004). Biological and economic effects on responding : Rate and duration of the pigeon's keypeck. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 203-221. [PDF]
DOVE, L.D., RASHOTTE, M.E. & KATZ, H.N. (1974). Development and maintenance of attack in pigeons during variable-interval reinforcement of key pecking. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3), 463-469. [PDF]  
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1975). Key pecking in pigeons produced by pairing key light with inaccessible grain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 199-206. [PDF]  
SCHWARTZ, B. (1975). Behavioral contrast in the pigeon : a study of the duration of key pecking maintained on multiple schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (2), 227-241. [PDF] DIXON, L, DUNCAN, I.J.H. & MASON, G.J. (2008). What's in a peck ? Using fixed action patterns to identify the motivation behind feather-pecking. Animal Behaviour, 76, 1035-1042.
NEWLIN, R.J. & LOLORDO, V.M. (1976). A comparison of pecking generated by serial, delay, and trace autoshaping procedures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (2), 227-241. [PDF] PINKSTON, J.W., MADDEN, G.J. & FOWLER, S.C. (2008). Effects of darkness on apomorphine-induced pecking in pigeons. Behavioral Pharmacology, 19 (4), 347-352. [PDF]

 
Picotte François ( ) : Psychologue et psychanalyste québécois. Co-fondateur et ex-directeur de la Maison Jacques-Ferron, une ressource alternative en santé mentale pour psychotiques. Étudiant de Letendre.

LETENDRE, R., MONAST, D. et PICOTTE, F. (1992). L'expérience hospitalière psychiatrique : le point de vue des usagers : les déterminants du parcours. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 13 (2), 2-28.
PICOTTE, F. (1992). Une histoire de la psychanalyse à la Maison Jacques-Ferron : Le dur désir de durer. Filigrane, 10 (1), 109-120. [PDF]
PICOTTE, F. (1999). Éléments d'intervention auprès des personnes dites psychotiques à la maison Jacques-Ferron. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 20 (3), 129-140.
PICOTTE, F. (2010). Jeunesse. Dans R. Letendre & Marchand, D. (Dirs.), Adolescence et affiliation : Les risques de devenir soi. Montréal : Presses de l'Université du Québec. [LIRE]

Picq Pascal (Bois-Colombes France 1954-) : Paléantologue et anthropologue français. Collaborateur de Coppens et Cyrulnick.
PICQ, P., CYRULNICK, B. & DIGARD, J.-P. (2000). La plus belle histoire des animaux. Paris : Seuil.
COPPENS Y. et PICQ, P. (Dirs.) (2002). Aux origines de l’Humanité. Paris : Fayard.
PICQ, P. (2002). Le singe est-il le frère de l’Homme. Paris : Éditions Le Pommier.
PICQ, P. (2003). Berceaux de l'humanité : Des origines à l'age de bronze. Paris : Larousse.
PICQ, P. (2007). Lucy et l'obscurantisme. Paris : Odile Jacob.
Pie (Pica pica) : Oiseau de la famille des corvidés. = Voleuse. Magpie.

 
BALANCA, G. (1984). Diet of a magpie (Pica pica) population. Gibier Faune Sauvage, 3, 37-61.
GOOCH, S., BAILLIE, S.R. & BIRKHEAD, T.R. (1991). Magpie Pica pica and songbird populations. Retrospective investigations of trends in population density and breeding success. Journal of Applied Ecology, 28 (3), 1068-1086.
KAPLAN, G. (2008). Alarm calls and referentiality in Australian Magpies : Between midbrain and forebrain, can a case be made for complex cognition ? Brain Research Bulletin, 76, 253-263. [PDF]
ZINKIVSKAY, A., NAZIR, F. & SMULDERS, T.V. (2009). What-where-when memory in magpies (Pica pica). Animal Cognition, 12, 119-125.
CHIRON, F. & JULLIARD, R. (2007). Responses of songbirds to magpie reduction in an urban habitat. Journal of Wildlife Management, 71 (8), 2624-2631.
SHEPARD, T.V., LEA, S.E.G. & HEMPEL de IBERA, N. (2015). The thieving magpie' ? No evidence for attraction to shiny objects. Animal Cognition, 18 (10), 393-397.
Voir aussi Animal et Oiseau
BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.
Pied-dans-la-porte/Pied-au-nez : Voir Technique du pied-dans-la-porte. FITD, foot-in-the-door technique.
Pierce W. David (1945-2020) : Psychologue béhavioriste canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude du conditionnement répondant et de l'anorexie. = Daver. Professeur de Powell. Collaborateur de Belke, Cameron, Eisenberger et Epling.
PIERCE, W.D. (1977). Rank consensus and experimentally induced changes in interpersonal evaluation. Psychological Reports, 41, 1331-1338.
PIERCE, W.D. & EPLING, W.F. (1991). Can operant research with animals rescue the science of human behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 14, 129-132. [PDF]
PIERCE, W.D. & EPLING, W.F. (1995). The applied importance of research on the matching law. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (2), 237-241. [PDF]
PIERCE, W.D. (2001). Activity anorexia : Biological, behavioral, and neural levels of selection. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24 (3), 551-552. [PDF]
PIERCE, W.D., CAMERON, J., BANKO, K.M. & SO, S. (2003). Positive effect of rewards and performance standards onintrinsic motivation. The Psychological Record, 53, 561-579. [PDF]
RESCHER, N. (1958). Peirce and the economy of research. Philosophy o f Science, 43, 71-98.
Piéron Henri (Paris 1881-1964 Paris) : Psychologue français, chef de file de l'antimentalisme et béhavioriste avant la lettre. Il est l'un des fondateurs en France de la psychologie scientifique. Certains historiens des sciences le considèrent comme le père du béhaviorisme. Il a dit : « La science et la philosophie sont restées longtemps confondues. Ce qui caractérise la science, c'est l'appel à la vérification, la subordination de la théorie aux faits, l'esprit expérimental, tandis que la philosophie se satisfait dans une cohérence logique interne et se limite progressivement aux problèmes qui ne peuvent pas être soumis au contrôle de l'expérience. ». Professeur d'Oléron.
PIÉRON, H. (1913). Le cerveau et la pensée. Paris : Alcan.
PIÉRON, H. (1924). Psychologie expérimentale. Paris : Armand Colin.
PIÉRON, H. (1958-1959). De l'actinie à l'Homme. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
PIÉRON, H. (1945). La sensation, guide de vie. Paris : Gallimard.
PIÉRON, H. (1963). Vocabulaire de la psychologie. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
LITTMAN, R.A. (1971). Henri Pierron and french psychology : a comment on professor Fraisse's note. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 7, 261-268.
NICOLAS, S. & PINS, D. (2014). La loi de Piéron et les premiers instruments de mesure des temps de réaction. Bulletin de Psychologie, 67 (5), 385-407.
NICOLAS, S., GYSELINK, V. & PIOLINO, P. (2015). Historic note on Henri Piéron's election at the Collège de France (1923). L'Année psychologique / Topic in Cognitive Psychology, 115 (2), 177-196.
NICOLAS, S. et GOUNDEN, Y. (2016). La psychologie et la psychophysiologie d'Henri Piéron au laboratoire de la Sorbonne. Dans L. Gutierrez, J. Martin et R. Ouvrier-Bonnaz (Dirs.), Henri Piéron (1881-1964), Psychologie, orientation et éducation (p. 39-62). Toulouse : Octarès.
KLEIN, A. (2016). Henri Piéron, élève et digne successeur d'Alfred Binet ? Dans L. Gutierrez, J. Martin et R. Ouvrier-Bonnaz (Dirs.), Henri Piéron (1881-1964), Psychologie, orientation et éducation (p. 25-38). Toulouse : Octarès.
Pierre Régine (1932-2023) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne, didacticienne et spécialiste du français. Elle enseigne à l'Université de Montréal. Étudiante de Pinard.
PINARD, A. & PIERRE, R. (1986). Interference effects in the conservation of weight. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 147, 3.
PIERRE, R., BOURCIER, D. HUDON, A. et NOREAU, S. (1989). Acquisition du système des déterminants et apprentissage précoce de la lecture. Bulletin International de Pédagogie de la Langue Maternelle, 3 (2), 16-33.
PIERRE, R. (1996). Apprendre à lire dans un monde en changement : redéfinir le débat des méthodes. In F. Christie & J. Foley (Eds.), Some contemporary themes in Literacy research. N.Y. Waxmann Münster.
PIERRE, R. (2000). Prévenir l’illettrisme : la responsabilité de l’école du 21e siècle. Dans M. Ebrahimi (Dir.), La mondialisation de l'ignorance (p. 69-89). Montréal. Éditions IQ.
PIERRE, R. (2003). Introduction : L’enseignement de la lecture au Québec de 1980 à 2000 : fondements historiques, épistémologiques et scientifiques. Revue des Sciences de l’Éducation, 29 (1), 3-35. [PDF]
Pierre angulaire : En science, métaphore pour désigner un phénomène ou un facteur qui joue un rôle essentiel. EX: Chez les mammifères, le jeu est la pierre angulaire des premiers apprentissages. = Fondement, pierre d'assise, facteur déterminant. Angular stone.

 
FEJZO, A. et LAPLANTE, L. (2014). L'analyse morphologique : pierre angulaire dans l'erichissement du vocabulaire.Québec Français, 171 80-82. [PDF]
Piéton : Tout individu qui se déplace dans un lieu public, généralement sur les trottoirs, en marchant. Pedestrian skill.
   
PAGE, T.J., IWATA, B.A. & NEEF, N.A. (1976). Teaching pedestrian skills to retarded persons : generalization from the classroom to the natural environment. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (4), 433-444. [PDF]
JENNING, R.K., BURKI, M.A. & ONSTINE, B.W. (1977). Behavioral observations and the pedestrian accident. Journal of Safety Research, 9, 26-33.
YEATON, W.H. & BAILEY, J.S. (1978). Teaching pedestrian safety skils to young children using an instructional package : An analysis and one-year follow-up. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11 (3), 315-329. [PDF]
JASON, L.A. & LIOTTA, R. (1982). Pedestrian jaywalking under facilitating and nonfacilitating conditions. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15 (3), 469-473. [PDF]
PHILLIPS, S. & TODMAN, J. (1999). Pedestrian skills training for children with learning difficulties. International Journal of Rehabilitation Research, 22 (3), 237-238.

Voir aussi Accident et Marcher
Pieuvre : Animal de la famille des céphalopodes. = (Octopus vulgaris, Octopus robescens). Octopus.
   
DEWS, P.B. (1959). Some observations on an operant in the octopus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (1), 57-63. [PDF] MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1964). The effect of overtraining on a nonreversal shift in octopus. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 106, 373-377.
MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1963). Reversal learning in Octopus vulgaris Lamarck with and without irrelevant cues. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 15, 236-242. MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1964). Performance of octopus over a series of reversals of simultaneous discrimination. Animal Behaviour, 12, 321-324.
SUTHERLAND, N.S., MACKINTOSH, N.J. & MACKINTOSH, J. (1963). Simultaneous discrimination training in Octopus and transfer of discrimination along a continuum. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 56, 150-156. YOUNG, J.Z. (1972). The anatomy of the nervous system of "Octopus vulgaris". Journal of Anatomy, 112 (1), 144.
SUTHERLAND, N.S., MACKINTOSH, J. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1963). The visual discrimination of reduplicated patterns by Octopus. Animal Behaviour, 11, 106-110. MATHER, J.A. & ANDERSON, R.C. (1993). Personalities of octopuses (Octopus rubescens). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 107 (3), 336-340. [PDF]

BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi. Voir aussi Calmar
Piff Paul K. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des classes sociales et des comportements prosociaux. Collaborateur de Neuringer, Keltner et Kraus.
PIFF, P.K., KRAUS, M.W., CÔTÉ, S., CHENG, B.H. & KELTNER, D. (2010). Having less, giving more : The influence of social class on prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99, 771-784.
PIFF, P.K., STANCATO, D.M., CÔTÉ, S., MENDOZA-BENTON, R. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Higher social class predicts increased unethical behavior. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 109, 4086-4091. [PDF]
PIFF, P.K., MARTINEZ, A. G. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Me against we : Ingroup transgression, collective shame, and ingroup-directed hostility. Cognition & Emotion, 26, 634-649.
PIFF, P.K., DIETZE, P., FEINBERG, M., STANCATO, D.M. & KELTNER, D. (2015). Awe, the small self, and prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 108, 883-899.
 PIFF, P.K. & ROBINSON, A.R. (2017). Social class and prosocial behavior : Current evidence, caveats, and questions. Current Opinion in Psychology, 18, 6-10.
Pigden Charles ( ) : Philosophe nouveau-zélandais et spécialiste des théories du complot.
PIDGEN, C. (1989). Logic and the autonomy of ethics. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 67 (2), 127-151.
PIDGEN, C. (1990). Geach on "good". Philosophical Quarterly, 40 (159), 129-154.
PIDGEN, C. (1995). Popper revisited, or what is wrong with conspiracy theories. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 25, 3-34.
PIDGEN, C. (2007). Conspiracy theories and the conventional wisdom. Episteme : A Journal of Social Epistemology, 4 (2), 219-232.
PIDGEN, C. (2012). Identifying Goodness. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 90 (1), 93-109.
Pigeon (Columba livia domestica) : Oiseaude la famille des colombidés, souvent utilisé dans les recherches en laboratoire. Probablement l'animal le plus utilisé dans l'étude du sur le conditionnement opérant. Le pigeon picore. Son habitat naturel est la ville et le a href="definitionsl.htm#laboratoire">laboratoire. = Grand voyageur, facteur volant, rat volant, colombe. White Carneau, Silver King pigeons. Pigeon.
   

Pigeon.
Oiseau à la grise robe,
Dans l'enfer des villes,
À mon regard, tu te dérobes,
Tu es vraiment le plus agile
(Rémy Belvaux)


Boîte de conditionnement pour pigeon

 
WHITMAN, C.O. (1919). The behavior of pigeons. IN H.A. Carr (Ed.), Posthumous works of Charles Otis Whitmman (Vol 3). Philadelphia : Lippincott. VON FERSEN, L., WYNNE, C.D.L., DELIUS, J.D. & STADDON, J.E.R. (1990). Deductive reasoning in pigeons. Naturwissenschaften, 77, 548-549. VON FERSEN, L., WYNNE, C.D.L., DELIUS, J.D. & STADDON, J.E.R. (1990). Deductive reasoning in pigeons. Naturwissenschaften, 77, 548-549.
BREMER, F. (1927). Recherches sur la physiologie du cervelet chez le pigeon. Archives Internationales de Physiologie et de Biochimie, 28, 58-95. ZENTALL, T.R., STEIRN, J.N. & JACKSON-SMITH, P. (1990). Memory strategies in pigeons' performance of a radial-arm-maze analog task. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 16, 358-371.
LEVI, W.M. (1941/1968). The pigeon. Sumter, SC : Levi Publishing.
SKINNER, B.F. (1948). "Superstition" in the pigeon. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 38, 168-172. WATANABE, S. & ITO, Y. (1991). Discrimination of individuals in pigeons. Bird Behaviour, 9, 20-29.
SCHORGER, A.W. (1955). The passenger pigeon : Its natural history and extinction. Madison : University of Wiscon- sinPress.
BLOUGH, D.S. (1955). Method for tracing dark adaptation in the pigeon. Science, 121, 703-704.  
AZRIN, N.H. (1959). A technique for delivering shock to pigeons. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (2), 161-162. [PDF] GRANT, D.S. & SPETCH, M.L. (1991). Pigeons' memory for event duration : Differences between choice and successive matching tasks. Learning & Motivation, 22, 180-199.
ALLEN, W.H. (1959). How to raise and train pigeons. New York : Sterling Publishing. ZENTALL, T.R., URCUIOLI, P.J., JACKSON-SMITH, P. & STEIRN, J.N. (1991). Memory strategies in pigeons. In L. Dachowski & C.F. Flaherty (Eds.), Current topics in animal learning : Brain, emotion, and cognition (pp. 119-139). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
BLOUGH, D.S. (1959). Delayed matching in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (2), 151-160. [PDF] VON FERSEN, WYNNE, C.D.L., DELIUS, J.D. & STADDON, J.E.R. (1991). Transitive inference in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 17 (3), 334-341.
HOFFMAN, H.S. & FLESHLER, M. (1959). Aversive control with the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (3), 213-218. [PDF] MARKOVITS, H. & DUMAS, C. (1992). Can pigeons really make transitive inferences ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 18 (3), 311-312.
SKINNER, B.F. (1960). Pigeons in a pelican. American Psychologist, 15, 28-37. COOK, R.G., RILEY, D A. & BROWN, M.F. (1992). Spatial and configural factors in compound stimulus processing by pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 20 (1), 41-55. [PDF]
REYNOLDS, G.S. (1961). Attention in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 203-208. [PDF] COUVILLON, P.A. & BITTERMAN, M.E. (1992). A conventional conditioning analysis of transitive inference in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 18, 308-310.
CUMMING, W.W. & BERRYMAN, R. (1961). Some data on matching behavior in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (3), 281-284. [PDF] WATANABE, S. (1993). Object-picture equivalence in the pigeon : An analysis with natural concept and pseudoconcept discriminations. Behavioural Processes, 30, 225-232.
CATANIA, A.C. (1961). On the visual acuity of the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (5), 361-366. [PDF] WATANABE, S., LEA, S.E.G. & DITTRICH, W.H. (1993). What can we learn from experiments on pigeon concept discrimination ? In H.P. Zeigler & H.J. Bischof (Eds.), Vision, brain, and behavior in birds (pp. 351-376). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
KELLEHER, R.T., RIDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962). Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 3-13. [PDF]  SAVAGE, L.M. STACHFIELD, M. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1994). The effect of scopolamine, diazepam, and lorazapam on working memory in pigeons : An analysis of reinforcement procedures and sample problem type. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 48, 183-192.
BERRYMAN, R., CUMMING, W.W. & NEVIN, J.A. (1963). Acquisition of delayed matching in the pigeon. EJournal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 101-107. [PDF]  
SIDLEY, N.A. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1963). Induced electric current flow in the pigeon as a function of impressed voltage and pulse frequency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 99-100. [PDF]  
HERRNSTEIN, R.J. & LOVELAND, D.H. (1964). Complex visual concept in the pigeon. Science, 146, 549-551.  
HOGAN, J.A. (1964). Operant control of preening in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (5), 351-354. [PDF] LEFEBVRE, L. & GIRALDEAU, L-.A. (1994). Cultural transmission in pigeons is affected by the number of tutors and bystanders present during demonstrations. Animal Behaviour, 47, 331-337.
STADDON, J.E.R. (1965). Some properties of spaced responding in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (1), 19-27. [PDF]  
SHIMP, C.P. (1966). Probabilistically reinforced choice behavior in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (4), 443-455. [PDF] WATANABE, S., SAKAMOTO, J. & WAKITA, M. (1995). Pigeons' discrimination of paintings by Monet and Picasso. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (2), 165-174. [PDF]
BONEAU, C.A. & COLE, J.L. (1967). Decision theory, the pigeon, and the psychophysical function. Psychological Review, 74 (2), 123-135. MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1995). Categorization by people and pigeons. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48B, 193-214.
RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, D.H. (1967). Training and maintenance of key-pecking in the pigeon by negative reinforcement. Science, 157, 954-955.
DELIUS, J.D. (1968). Color preference shift in hungry and thirsty pigeons. Psychonomic Science, 13 (5), 273-274. [PDF] GREEN, L., PRICE, P.C. & HAMBURGER, M.E. (1995). Prisoner's dilemma and the pigeon : Control by immediate consequences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 64 (1), 1-17. [PDF]
BROWN, P. & JENKINS, H.M. (1968). Auto-shaping of the pigeon’s key peck. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 1-8. [PDF]  
STUBBS, A. (1968). The discrimination of stimulus duration by pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (3), 223-238. [PDF] HEYMAN, G.M. & TANZ, L. (1995). How to teach a pigeon to maximize overall reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 64 (3), 277-298. [PDF]
WILLIAMS, D.R. & WILLIAMS, H. (1969). Auto-maintenance in the pigeon : sustained pecking despite contingent non-reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 511-520. [PDF]  
BLOUGH, P.M. (1969). Attention shifts in a maintained discrimination. Science, 166, 125-126.  
HINELINE, P.N. & RACHLIN, H. (1969). Escape and avoidance of shock by pigeons pecking a key. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 533-538. [PDF]  
RILLING, M., KRAMER, T.J. & ASKEW, H.R. (1970). The preliminary analysis of the dynamics of the pecking response in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 13 (2), 67-278. [PDF]  
PORTER, D. & NEURINGER, A. (1970). Music discrimination by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 10, 138-148. URCUIOLI, P.J., ZENTALL, T.R. & DEMARSE, T. (1995). Transfer to derived sample-comparison relations by pigeons following many-to-one versus one-to-many matching with identical training relations. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48B, 158-178.
WRIGHT, A.A. & CUMMING, W.W. (1971). Color-naming functions for the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (1), 7-17. [PDF] WYNNE C.D.L., STADDON, J.E.R. & DELIUS, J.D. (1996). Dynamics of waiting in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (3), 603-618. [PDF]
BLOUGH, P.M. (1971). The visual acuitty of the pigeon for distant targets. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15, 57-67. [PDF] TERRACE, H.S., CHEN, S. & JASWAL, V. (1996). Recall of three-item sequences by pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 24 (2), 193-205. [PDF]
HODOS, W. & BRONBRIGHT, J.C. (1972). The detection of visual intensity differences by pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (3), 471-479. KAISER, D.H., ZENTALL, T.R. & GALEF, B.G. (1997). Can imitation in pigeons be explained by local enhancement together with trial and error learning ? Psychological Science, 8, 459-465.
SCHWARTZ, B. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1972). Two different kinds of key peck in the pigeon : Some properties of responses maintained by negative and positive response-reinforcer contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 201-216. [PDF] GREENE, C.M. & COOK, R.G. (1997). Landmark geometry and identity controls spacial navigation in rats. Animal Learning & Behavior, 25, 312-323. [PDF]
BLOUGH, D.S. (1972). Recognition by the pigeon of stimuli varying in two dimensions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (3), 345-367. [PDF] YOUNG, M.E. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (1997). Entropy detection by pigeons : Response to mixed visual displays after same-different discrimination training. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 23 (2), 157-170.
ROBERTS, W.A. (1972). Short-term memory in the pigeon : Effects of repetition and spacing. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 94, 74-83. WATANABE, S. (1997). Visual discrimination of real objects and pictures in pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 25, 185-192.
BRANCH, M.N. (1973). Observing responses in pigeons : effects of schedule component duration and schedule value. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (3), 417-428. [PDF] COOK, R.G., CAVOTO, B.R., KATZ, J.S. & CAVOTO, K.K. (1997). Pigeon same-different concept learning with multiple stimulus classes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 23 (4), 390-400. [PDF]
BLOUGH, D.S. (1973). Two-way generalization peak shift after two-key training in the pigeon. Animal Learning & Behavior, 1, 171-174.  
MAKI, W.S. & LEITH, C.R. (1973). Shared attention in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (2), 345-349. [PDF] WEAVER, J., STEIRN, J.N. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1997). Transitive inference in pigeons : Control for differential value transfer ?Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 4 (1), 113-117. [PDF]
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1973). The effect of redundant contextual stimuli on autoshaping the pigeon’s keypeck. Animal Learning & Behavior, 1, 198-206. CERUTTI, D.T. & CATANIA, A.C. (1997). Pigeons’ preference for free choice : Number of keys versus key area. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68 (3), 349-356. [PDF]
WASSERMAN, E.A. (1974). Stimulus-reinforcer predictiveness and selective discrimination learning in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 103, 284-297. SANTI, A., STANFORD, L. & COYLE, J. (1998). Pigeons’ memory for event duration : Differences between visual and auditory signals. Animal Learning & Behavior, 26, 163-171.
DOVE, L.D., RASHOTTE, M.E. & KATZ, H.N. (1974). Development and maintenance of attack in pigeons during variable-interval reinforcement of key pecking. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3), 463-469. [PDF] WILLS, S.J. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1999). Relational learning in pigeons ? Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52B, 31-52.
AINSLIE, G.W. (1974). Impulse control in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3), 485-489. [PDF] COOK, R.G. & KATZ, J.S. (1999). Dynamic object perception by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25 (2), 194-210. [PDF]
HODOS, W. & BRONBRIGHT, J.C. (1974). Intensity difference thresholds in pigeons after lesions of the tectofugal and thalamofugal visual pathways. Journal of Comparative ? Physiological Psychology, 87 (6), 1013-1031. HERBRANSON, W.T., FREMOUW, T. & SHIMP, C.P. (1999). The randomization procedure in the study of categorization of multidimensional stimuli by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25 (1), 113-135. [PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. & MOFFITT, M. (1974). Short-term memory in the pigeon : Stimulus-response associations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 22 (3), 507-512. [PDF] WILLS, S.J. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1999). Relational learning in pigeons ? Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52B, 31-52.
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1974). Abstract concept learning in the pigeon. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 102, 393-398. DORRANCE, B.R., KAISER, D.H. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2000). Event duration discrimination by pigeons : The choose-short effect may result from retention-test novelty. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28, 344- 353.
LUBOW, R.E. (1974). Higher-order concept formation in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3), 475-483. [PDF] WASSERMAN, E.A., YOUNG, M.E. & NOLAN, B.C. (2000). Display variability and spatial organization as contributors to the pigeon’s discrimination of complex visual stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 26, 133-143.
GREEN, L. & RACHLIN, H. (1975). Economic and biological influences on a pigeon's key peck. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (1), 55-62. [PDF] ZENTALL, T.R. (2000). Symbolic representation by pigeons. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9, 118-123.
SCHWARTZ, B. (1975). Discriminative stimulus location as a determinant of positive and negative behavioral contrast in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 167-176. [PDF] DORRANCE, B.R., KAISER, D.H. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2000). Event duration discrimination by pigeons : The choose-short effect may result from retention-test novelty. Animal Learning & Behavior, 28, 344-353. [PDF]
MILLER, H.L. (1975). Matching-based hedonic scaling in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 26 (3), 335-347. [PDF] ZENTALL, T.R., CLEMENT, T.S., BHATT, R.S. & ALLEN, J. (2001). Episodic-like memory in pigeons. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8, 685-690.
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1975). Key pecking in pigeons produced by pairing key light with inaccessible grain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23, 199-206. [PDF] MACHADO, A. & KEEN, R. (2002). Relative numerosity discrimination in the pigeon : further tests of the linear-exponential-ratio model. Behavioural Processes, 57, 131-148. [PDF]
ROBERTS, W.A. & GRANT, D.S. (1976). Studies of short-term memory in the pigeon using the delayed matching-to-sample procedure. In D.L. Medin, W.A. Roberts and R.T. Davis (Eds.), Processes of animal memory (pp. 79-98). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. BAUM, W.M. (2002). The Harvard pigeon lab under Herrnstein. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3), 347-355. [PDF]
POWELL, R.W. & KELLY, W. (1976). Responding under positive and negative response contingencies in pigeons and crows. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (2), 219-225. [PDF] GOLLUB, L.R. (2002). Between the waves : Harvard pigeon lab 1955-1960. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3), 319-326. [PDF]
ZENTALL, T.R. & HOGAN, D.E. (1976). Pigeons can learn identity, difference, or both. Science, 191, 408-409. CATANIA, A.C. (2002). The watershed years of 1958-1962 in the Harvard pigeon lab. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3), 327-345. [PDF]
RASHOTTE, M.E., KATZ, H.N., GRIFFIN, R.W. & WRIGHT, A.C. (1975). Vocalizations of white carneaux pigeons during experiments on schedule-induced aggression. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76 (2), 206-214. [PDF]  
WILLIE, D.M. & MASSON, M.E. (1976). Attention in the pigeon : a reevaluation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 26 (2), 207-212. [PDF] HINELINE, P.N. (2002). The Harvard pigeon lab in context. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3), 383-385. [PDF]
HERRNSTEIN, R.J., LOVELAND, D.H. & CABLE, C. (1976). Natural concepts in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 285-303. [PDF] ZENTALL, T.R. & CLEMENT, T.S. (2002). Memory mechanisms in pigeons : Evidence of base-rate neglect. Journal of Experiment Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 28, 111-115.
HODOS, W., SMITH, L. & BRONBRIGHT. J.C. (1976). Detection of the velocity of movement of visual stimuli by pigeons ?Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (2), 143-156. [PDF] FREMOUW, T., HERBRANSON, W.T. & SHIMP, C.P. (2002). Dynamics shifts of pigeon local / global attention. Animal Cognition, 5, 233-243.
EPSTEIN, R. (1977). Device to facilitate pigeon weighing. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 9, 313. DORRANCE, B.R. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2002). Imitation of conditional discriminations in pigeons. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 116, 277-285.
GREEN, L. & RACHLIN, H. (1977). Pigeons' preferences for stimulus information : effects of amount of information. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 27 (2), 255-263. [PDF] LOGUE, A.W. (2002). the living legacy of the harvard pigeon lab : quantitative analysis in the wide world. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (3), 357-366. [PDF]
CARTER, D.E. & WERNER, T.J. (1978). Complex learning and information processing by pigeons : A criticial analysis. Journal of the Exprerimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (3), 565-601. [PDF]
CERELLA, J. (1980). The pigeon's analysis of pictures. Pattern Recognition, 12, 1-6. COLOMBO, M., COTTLE, A. & FROST, N. (2003). Degree of representation of the matching concept in pigeons (Columba livia). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17 (3), 246-256.
FENNER, D. (1980). The role of contingencies and "principles of behavioral variation" in pigeons' pecking. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (1), 1-12. [PDF] GREEN, L. & HOLT, D.D. (2003). Economic and biological influences on key pecking and treadle pressing in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80 (1), 43-58. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, R., LANZA, R.P. & SKINNER, B.F. (1980). Symbolic communication between two pigeons (Columba livia domestica). Science, 207, 543-545. [PDF] HERBRANSON, W.T. & SHIMP, C.P. (2003). "Artificial grammar learning" in pigeons : A preliminary analysis. Learning & Behavior, 31 (1), 98-106. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, R. (1981). On pigeons and people : A preliminary look at the Columban Simulation Project. The Behavior Analyst, 4 (1), 43-55. [PDF] SOLE, L., SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. & BENNETT, P.J. (2003). Uncertainty in pigeons. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 10, 738-745.
EPSTEIN, R., LANZA, R.P. & SKINNER, B.F. (1981). "Self-awareness" in the pigeon. Science, 212, 695-696. [PDF] FROEHLICH, A.L., HERBRANSON, W.T., LOPER, J., WOOD, D. & SHIMP, C.P. (2004). "Anticipating" by pigeons depends on local statistical information in a serial response time task. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 133 (1), 31-45. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, R. & SKINNER, B.F. (1981). The spontaneous use of memoranda by pigeons. Behaviour Analysis Letters, 1, 241-246. [PDF] WIXTED, J.T. & GAITAN, S. (2004). Stimulus salience and asymmetric forgetting in the pigeon. Learning & Behavior, 32, 173-182. [PDF]
SPETCH, M.L., WILKIE, D.M. & SKELTON, R.W. (1981). Control of pigeons' keypecking topography by a schedule of alternating food and water reward. Animal Learning & Behavior, 9, 223-229. HACKENBERG, T.D. (2005). Of pigeons and people : Some observations on species differences in choice and self-control. Brazilian Journal of Behavior Analysis, 1, 135-147. [PDF]
ZENTALL, T.R., EDWARDS, C.A., MOORE, B.S. & HOGAN, D.E. (1981). Identity : The basis for both matching and oddity learning in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7, 70-86. BLAISDELL, A.P. & COOK, R.G. (2005). Two-item same-different concept learning in pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 33 (1), 67-77. [PDF]
LANZA, R.P., STARR, J. & SKINNER, B.F. (1982). "Lying" in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (2), 201-203. [PDF] SPETCH, M.L., FRIEDMAN, A. & VUONG, Q.C. (2006). Dynamic object recognition in pigeons and humans. Learning & Behavior, 34, 215-228. [PDF]
GROSSETT, D., ROY, S., SHARENOW, E. & POLING, A. (1982). Subjects used in JEAB research : Is the snark a pigeon ? The Behavior Analyst, 5, 189-190. [PDF]  KANGAS, B.D. & BRANCH, M.N. (2006). Stability of pigeon body weight under free-feeding conditions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (3), 393-396. [PDF]
EDWARDS, C.A., JAGIELO, J.A. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1983). Same/different" symbol use by pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 11 (3), 349-355.[PDF] SCHMIDT, G.F. & COOK, R.G. (2006). Mind the gap : Means-end discrimination by pigeons. Animal Behaviour, 71, 599-608.[PDF]
SHIMP, C.P. (1983).The local organization of behavior : dissociations between a pigeon's behavior and self-reports of that behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 39 (1), 61-68. [PDF] KYONKA, E.G.E. & GRACE, R.C. (2007). Rapid acquisition of choice and timing in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 33, 392–408.
 HEINEMANN, E.G. (1983). A memory model for decision pocesses in pigeons. In E.G. Heinemann, M.L. Commons, R.J. Herrnstein & A.R. Wagner (Eds.), Quantitative analyses of behavior : Discrimination processes (Vol. IV, pp. 3-19). Cambridge, MA : Ballinger. [PDF] SHIMP, C., FROELICH, A.L. & HERBRANSON, W.T. (2007). Information processing by pigeons (Columba livia) : Incentive as information. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 121 (1), 73-81. [PDF]
EPSTEIN, R. (1984). Pigeons, canaries and problem solving. Nature, 312, 313. ZENTALL, T.R. (2007). Temporal discrimination learning by pigeons. Behavioural Processes, 74, 286-292.
PORTER, D. & NEURINGER, A. (1984). Music discrimination by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behaviour Processes, 10, 138-148. PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE D.N. & HASELGROVE, M. (2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 36 (3), 188-199. [PDF]
TERRACE, H.S. (1984). Representations of Arbitrary Sequences by the Pigeon. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 22 (4), 291-291. ZENTALL, T.R., SINGER, R.A. & STAGNER, J.P. (2008). Episodic-like memory : Pigeons can report location pecked when unexpectedly asked. Behavioural Processes, 79, 93-98. [PDF]
 PALAMETA, B. & LEFEBVRE, L. (1985). The social transmission of a food-finding technique in pigeons : what is learned ? Animal Behaviour, 33, 892–896. URCUIOLI, P.J. (2008). Symmetry, anti-symmetry, and a theory of pigeons’ equivalence-class formation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 90 (3), 257-282. [PDF]
URCUIOLI, P.J. & ZENTALL, T. (1986). Retrospective coding in pigeons' delayed matching-to-sample. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 12, 69-77. PEARCE, J.M., ESBERG. R., GEORGE D.N. & HASELGROVE, M. (2008). The nature of discrimination learning in pigeons. Learning & Behavior, 36, 188-199. [PDF]
GLEESON, S. & LATTAL, K.A. (1987). Misdescribing the carneau : A perplexing plurality. Behavior Analysis, 10 (1), 111-112. [PDF]  PINKSTON, J.W., MADDEN, G.J. & FOWLER, S.C. (2008). Effects of darkness on apomorphine-induced pecking in pigeons. Behavioral Pharmacology, 19, 347-352.
ANDRONIS, P.T. (1987). Spontaneous co-operation between pigeons : An experimental analysis of some determinants of a complex social pattern. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, 153, KOBAN, A. & COOK, R.G. (2009). Rotational object discrimination by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 35 (2), 250-265. [PDF]
WASSERMAN, E.A., BHATT, R.S., CHATLOSH, D.L. & KIEDINGER, R.E. (1987). Discrimination of and memory for dimension and value information by pigeons. Learning & Motivation, 18, 34-56. McClURE, E.A., SAULSGIVER, K.A. & WYNNE C.D.L. (2009). ABA chronic dosing of d-amphetamine produces differential drug effects in two variants of a temporal discrimination procedure in pigeons. Behavioural Pharmacology, 20, 705-719.
 BROWN, M.F. (1987). Dissociation of stimulus compounds by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 13 (1), 80-91. [PDF] COOK, R.G. & ROSEN, H.A. (2010). Temporal control of internal states in pigeons. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 17, 915-922. [PDF]

WRIGHT, A.A., KATZ, J.S., MAGNOTTI, J., ELMORE, L.C. & BABB, S. (2010). Testing pigeon memory in a change detection task. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 17 (2), 243-249.
ROBERTS, W.A. & MAZMANIAN, D.S. (1988). Concept learning at different levels of abstraction by pigeons, monkeys, and people. Journal of Experimental Psycholoy : Animal Behavior Processes, 14, 247-260. LAGORIO, C.H. & HACKENBERG, T.D. (2010). Risky choice in pigeons and humans : A cross-species comparison. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (1), 27-44. [PDF]
SPETCH, M.L. & HONIG, W.K. (1988). Characteristics of pigeons' spatial working memory in an open field task. Animal Learning & Behavior, 16, 123 131. BROOKS, D.I. & COOK, R.G. (2010). Chord discrimination by pigeons. Music Perception, 27, 183-196. [PDF]
LEFEBVRE, L. & PALAMETA, B. (1988). Mechanisms, ecology, and population diffusion of socially learned food-finding behavior in feral pigeons. In T.R. Zentall & B.G. Galef (Eds.), Social learning : Psychological and biological perspectives (pp. 141-164). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum. HERBRANSON, W.T. & SCHROEDER, J. (2010). Are birds smarter than mathematicians ? Pigeons (Columba livia) Perform optimally on a version of the Monty Hall dilemma. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 124 (1), 1-13. [PDF]
  ZENTALL, T.R. (2011). Maladaptive gambling by pigeons. Behavioural Processes, 87, 50–56.

SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2011). Pigeons on par with primates in numerical competence. Science, 334 (6063), 1664.
  HERBRANSON, W.T. & STANTON, G.L. (2011). Flexible serial response learning in pigeons (Columba livia) and humans (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative Psychology. 125 (3), 328-340.
  SCARF, D. & COLOMBO, M. (2011). Knowledge of the ordinal position of list items in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 37 (4), 483-487.

HERBRANSON, W.T. (2012). Pigeons, humans, and the Monty Hall dilemma. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 21 (5), 297-301.

COLOMBO, M. & SCARF, D. (2012). Neurophysiological studies of learning and memory in pigeons. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 7, 23-43.
WRIGHT, A.A., COOK, R.G., RIVERA, J.J., SANDS, S.F. & DELIUS, J.D. (1988). Concept learning by pigeons : Matching-to-sample with trial-unique video picture stimuli. Animal Learning & Behavior, 16, 436-444. COOK, R.G., WRIGHT, A.A. & DRACHMAN, E.E. (2013). Categorization of birds, mammals, and chimeras by pigeons. Behavioural Processes, 93, 98-110. [PDF]
  HERBRANSON, W.T., TRINH, Y.T., XI, P.M., ARAND, M.P., BARKER, M.S.K. & PRATT, T.H. (2014). Change detection and change blindness in pigeons (Columba livia). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 128 (2), 181-187.
  HERBRANSON, W.T., XI, P.M. & TRINH, Y.T. (2014). Spatial variability in serial response learning and performance by pigeons (Columba livia). International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 27 (2), 280-294.
  HERBRANSON, W.T. & DAVIS, E.T. (2016). The effect of display timing on change blindness in pigeons (Columba livia). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 105 (1), 85-99.
  HERBRANSON, W.T., KARAS, E. & HARDIN, G. (2017). Perception of angle in visual categorization by pigeons (Columba livia). Animal Behavior & Cognition, 4 (3), 286-300.

SCARF, D., JOHNSTON, M. & COLOMBO, M. (2018). Pigeons (Columba livia) learn a four-item list by trial and error. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 132 (3), 234–-239.

Voir aussi Animal, Oiseau, Skinner et Conditionnement opérant
 
Pigeon (Boîte de conditionnement) : sous forme de boîte qui permet de conditionner un pigeon, notamment de manière opérante. Lehigh Valley Electronics pigeon chambers.
 
 

Boîte de conditionnement pour pigeon
 Pigliucci Massimo (Monrovia 1964-) : Généticien et philosophe italien d'origine libérienne et membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal.
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2000). Tales of the rational : A series of essays on atheism, straw-man arguments, creationism and the like. Freethought Pres.
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2002). Denying evolution : Creationism, scientism, and the nature of science. Sinauer.
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2003). Phenotypic integration. Oxford University Press.
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2005). The power and perils of metaphors in science. Skeptical Inquirer, 29 (5), 20-21.
PIGLIUCCI, M. (2006). Is evolutionary psychology a pseudoscience ? Skeptical Inquirer, 30 (2), 23-24.
 Pigou Arthur Cecil (Ryde 1877-1959 Cambridge) : Économiste anglais. On lui doit le concept d'externalité et de taxe sur les externalités. Étudiant de Marshall.
PIGOU, A.C. (1912). Wealth and welfare. London : Macmillan and Co.
PIGOU, A.C. (1920). The economics of welfare. London : Macmillan and Co. [LIRE]
PIGOU, A.C. (1933). The Theory of Unemployment. Routledge.
PIGOU, A.C. (1950). Keynes's general theory : a retrospective view. London : Macmillan and Co.
PIGOU, A.C. (1952). Essays in Economics. AMS Press.
 Piguet Olivier ( ) : Neurocognitivste australien d'origine française et spécialiste de la démence, notamment de la démence fronto-temporale. Collaborateur de Hodges, Kipps et Horneberger.
PIGUET, O., GRAYSON, D., BROE, G., TATE, R., BENNETT, H., LYE, T., CREASEY, H., RIDLEY, J. (2002). Normal ageing and executive functions in "old-old"community dwellers : Poor performance is not an inevitable outcome. International Psychogeriatrics, 14(2), 139-159.
PIGUET, O., HORNBERGER, M., SHELLEY, B.P., KIPPS, C.M. & HODGES, J.R. (2009). Sensitivity of current criteria for the diagnosis of behavioral variant frontotemporal dementia. Neurology, 72, 732-737. [PDF]
PIGUET, O., HORNBERGER, M., MIOSHI, E. & HODGES, J.R. (2011). Behavioural-variant frontotemporal dementia : diagnosis, clinical staging, and management. Lancet/Neurology, 10, 162-172. [PDF]
PIGUET, O., PETERSEN, A., LAM, B., GABERY, S., MURPHY, K., HODGES, J.R. & HALLIDAY, G. (2011). Eating and hypothalamus changes in behavioral-variant frontotemporal dementia. Annals of Neurology, 69 (2), 312-319.
PIGUET, O. (2013). Neurodegenerative disease : Frontotemporal dementia - Time to target inflammation ? Nature Reviews Neurology, 9 (6), 304-305
 Piketty Thomas (Clichy 1971-) : Économiste français et spécialiste de l'étude de la taxation.
PIKETTY, T. (1997). La redistribution fiscale face au chômage. Revue Française d'Economie, 12 (1), 157-201. [PDF]
PIKETTY, T. (1998). Les hauts revenus face aux modifications des taux marginaux supérieurs de l'impôt sur le revenu en France, 1970-1996. Économie et Prévision, 138-139. [PDF]
PIKETTY, T. (1998). L'impact des incitations financières au travail sur les comportements individuels : une estimation pour le cas français. Économie & Prévision, 132-133, 1-35. [PDF]
PIKETTY, T. (2013). Le capital au xxie siècle. Paris : Le Seuil.
PIKETTY, T., SAEZ, E. & STANTCHEVAA, S. (2014). Optimal taxation of top labor incomes : A tale of three elasticities. American Economic Journal : Economic Policy, American Economic Association, 6 (1), 230-271.
 Pilgrim Carol ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine. Collaboratrice de Galizio.
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (1990). Relations between baseline contingencies and equivalence probe performances. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 213-224. [PDF]
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (1995). Reversal of baseline relations and stimulus equivalence : I. Adults. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (3), 225-238. [PDF]
PILGRIM, C. & GALIZIO, M. (1996). Stimulus equivalence : A class of correlations or a correlation of classes ? In T.R. Zentall & P.M. Smeets (Eds.), Stimulus class formation in humans and animals (pp. 173-195). Amsterdam : Elsevier.
PILGRIM, C., JACKSON, J. & GALIZIO, M. (2000). Acquisition of arbitrary conditional discriminations by young normally developing children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 73 (2), 177-193. [PDF]
PILGRIM, C. (2003). Science and Human Behavior at fifty. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80 (3), 329-340. [PDF]
Piliavin
Irving Morris Piliavin Jane Allyn Piliavin
 
Piliavin Irving Morris (Russie 1928-2009 Oxnard) : Psychosociologue américain, d'origine russe, spécialisé dans l'étude du comportement d'aide, itinérance et de l'altruisme. Collaborateur de Piliavin, Rodin et Wallston.
PILIAVIN, I.M., HARDYCK, J.A. & VADUM, A.C. (1968). Constraining effects of personal costs on the transgressions of juveniles. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 10, 227-231.
PILIAVIN, I.M. & RODIN, J. (1969). Good samaritanism : an underground phenomenon ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 13 (4), 289-299. [LIRE]
PILIAVIN, I.M., VADUM, A.C. & HARDYCK, J.A. (1969). Delinquency, personal costs and parental treatment : A test of a reward-cost model of juvenile criminality. Journal of Criminal Law & Criminology, 60 (2), 165-172. [PDF]
PILIAVIN, I.M., PILIAVIN, J.A. & RODIN, J. (1975). Costs, diffusion, and the stigmatized victim. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32 (3), 429-438.
PILIAVIN, I.M., WRIGHT, B.R.E., MARE, R.D. & WESTERFIELD, A.H. (1996). Exits from and returns to homelessness. Social Service Review, 70 (1), 33-57. [PDF]
Piliavin Jane Allyn (1937-) : Psychosociologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du comportement d'aide et de l'altruisme, notamment des dons de sang. = Jane Allyn, Jane Hardyck. Étudiante de Festinger et collaboratrice de Dovidio, Gaertner, Marecek, Piliavin Rodin et Walster.
ALLYN, J. & FESTINGER, L. (1961). The effectiveness of unanticipated persuasive communications. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 62, 35-40.
PILIAVIN, J.A. & MARTIN, R.R. (1978). The effects of the sex composition of groups on style of social interaction. Sex Roles, 4 (2), 281-296.
PILIAVIN, J.A. & CHARNG, H.-W. (1990). Altruism : A review of recent theory and research. The Annual Review of Sociology, 16, 27-65. [PDF]
PILIAVIN, J.A. & SIEGEL, E. (2007). Health benefits of volunteering in the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 48 (4), 450-464. [PDF]
PILIAVIN, J.A. (2009). Altruism and helping : The evolution of a field : The 2008 Cooley-Mead presentation. Social Psychology Quarterly, 72 (3), 209-225. [PDF]
Pillard Richard C. (Springfield 1933-) : Psychiatre américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'orientation sexuelle. Collaborateur de Bailey.
 PILLARD R.C., POUMADERE, J. & CARRETTA, R.A. (1982). A family study of sexual orientation. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 11 (6), 511-520.
 PILLARD R.C. & WEINRICH, J.D. (1986). Evidence of familial nature of male homosexuality. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43 (8), 808-812.
 BAILEY, J.M., PILLARD, R.C., NEALE, M.C. & AGYEI, Y. (1993). Heritable factors influence sexual orientation in women. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 217-223.
 BAILEY, J.M. & PILLARD, R.C. (1995). Genetics of human sexual orientation. Annual Review of Sex Research, 6, 126-150.
 PILLARD R.C. & BAILEY J.M. (1998). Human sexual orientation has a heritable component. Human Biology, 70 (2), 347-365.
LYNCH, P.E. (2003). An interview with Richard C. Pillard, MD. Journal of Gay & Lesbian Psychotherapy, 7 (4), 63-70.
Pillsbury Walter Bowers (Burlington 1872-1960 Ann Arbor) : Psychologue américain et président de l'APA en 1910. Étudiant de Wolfe.
 PILLSBURY, W.B. (1906/08). Attention/L'Attention.
 PILLSBURY, W.B. (1910). The psychology of reasoning.
 PILLSBURY, W.B. (1911). The essentials of psychology.
 PILLSBURY, W.B. (1915). Attention. Psychological Bulletin, 12 (5), 177-178.
BALLANTYNE, P.F. (1999). Walter B. Pillsbury. American National Biography, 17, 524-525. [LIRE].
Pilote : Piloter : Ensemble de comportements et des décisions qui permettent de conduire un avion, sans accident. Pilot.
   
McFARLAND, R.A. (1946). Human factors in air transport design hardcover. McGraw-Hill Book Co. SHAPPELL, S.A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (1996). U.S. naval aviation mishaps 1977-92 : Differences between single- and dual-piloted aircraft. Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 67, 65-69.
McFARLAND, R.A. (1953). Human factors in air transportation. New York : McGraw-Hill Book Co.  
GRAS, A., MORICOT, C., POIROT-DELPECH, S. et SCARDIGLI, V. (1991). Le pilote, le contrôleur et l'automate. PIRTTEM-CNRS et du rapport final SERT-Minisérie des transports. Paris : Éditions de L'Iris.  
NORMAN, D.A. (1991). Cognitive science in the cockpit. CESERlAC Gateway, 2, l-6. WIEGEMANN, D.A. & SHAPPELL, S.A. (1999). A human error approach to aviation accident analysis : The human factors analysis and classification system. Ashgate e-Book. [PDF]
SIREVAAG, E.J., KRAMER, A.F., WICKENS, C.D., REISWEBER, M., STRAYER, D.L. & GRENELL, J.H. (1993). Assessment of pilot performance and mental workload in rotary wing aircraft. Ergonomics, 9, 1121-1140. LI, G., BAKER, S., GRABOWSKI., J. & REBOK, G. (2001). Factors associated with pilot error in aviation crashes. Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 72, 52-58.
HUTCHINS, E. (1995). How a cockpit remembers its speeds. Cognitive Science, 19, 265-288. [PDF] WIEGEMANN, D.A., GOH, J. & O'HARE, D. (2002). The role of situation assessment and flight experience in pilots' decisions to continue visual flight rules flight into adverse weather. Human Factors, 44, 189-197.
SHAPPELL, S.A., DETWILER, C., HOLCOMB, K., HACKWORTH, C., BOQUET, A. & WIEGEMANN, D.A. (1995). Human error and commercial aviation accidents : an analysis using the human factors analysis and classification system. Human Factors, 9 (2), 227-242. [PDF] HOLBROOK, J., ORASANU, J. & McCOY, C. (2003). Weather-related decision making by aviators in Alaska. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Aviation Psychology, 12, 576-581.
BAKER, S. (1995). Putting "human error" into perspective. Aviation, Space, & Environmental Medicine, 66, 521. BATT, R. & O'HARE, D. (2005). Pilot behaviors in the face of adverse weather : A new look at an old problem. Aviation, Space & Environmental Medicine, 76, 552-559.

Pilule : Voir Médicament et Contraception. Pill, medication, prescription drug.
Pimozide : Pimozide.
 
 
BRUGGEMAN, R., VAN DER LINDEN, C., BUITELAAR, J.K., GERICKE, G.S., HAWKRIDGE S.M. & TEMLETT, J.A. (2001). Risperidone versus pimozide in Tourette's disorder : a comparative double-blind parallel-group study. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 62, 50-56.
Pinard Adrien (Montréal 1916-1998 Montréal) : Psychologue cognitiviste (européen) québécois. Professeur de l'Université du Québec à Montréal et co-inventeur avec Barbeau d'un test d'intelligence : le Barbeau-Pinard ou l'Épreuve individuelle d'intelligence générale. Étudiant de Mailloux. Professeur de Gouin-Décarie et Pierre. Collaborateur de Barbeau et Laurendeau
BARBEAU, G. & PINARD, A. (1951-1963). Épreuve individuelle d'intelligence globale. Montréal : Le Centre de Psychologie et de Pédagogie.
PINARD, A., BARBEAU, G.L. & LAURENDEAU, M. (1954). Tests différentiels d'intelligence P.B.L.P. Montréal : Éditions de l'Institut de Psychologie de l'Université.
PINARD, A. (1980). Le modèle scientifique-professionnel : synthèse ou prothèse ? Seize ans plus tard. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 1 (3), 58-87.
PINARD, A. (1981). The conservation of conservation : The child's acquisition of a fundamental concept. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
PINARD, A., LEFEBRE-PINARD, M. et BIBEAU, M. (1989). Le savoir métacognitif portant sur la compréhension : comparaison entre adultes analphabètes et adultes alphabétisés. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 10 (3), 78-91.
GORETTI, M. (1961). L'épreuve individuelle d'intelligence générale de Barbeau et Pinard : Étude sur l'administration collective de quatre-sous-tests verbaux. Québec : Université Laval.
 MICHAUD, A. (1999). Rencontre avec ... Adrien Pinard. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 20 (3), 1-6. [PDF]
Pincus
Aaron L. Pincus Fred L. Pincus
 
Pincus Aaron L. ( ) : Psychologue et psychanalyste américain, spécialiste de l'étude et de la mesure du narcissisme. Collaborateur de Borkovec, Castonguay, Krueger, Leichsenring, Ley, Newman et Slaney.
PINCUS, A.L., ANSELL, E.B., PIMENTAL C.A., CAIN, N.M., WRIGHT, A.G.C. & LEVY, K.N. (2009). Initial construction and validation of the Pathological Narcissism Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 21, 365-379.
PINCUS, A.L., LUKOWITSKY, M.R., WRIGHT, A.G.C. & EICHLER, W.C. (2009). The interpersonal nexus of persons, situations, and psychopathology. Journal of Research in Personality, 43, 264-265.
PINCUS, A.L. (2011). Some comments on nomology, diagnostic process, and narcissistic personality disorder in the DSM-5 proposal for personality and personality disorders. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research, & Treatment, 2, 41-53.
PINCUS, A.L., CAIN, N.M. & WRIGHT, A.G.C. (2014). Narcissistic grandiosity and narcissistic vulnerability in psychotherapy. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research, & Treatment, 5, 439-443. [PDF]
PINCUS, A.L., HOPWOOD, C.J. & WRIGHT, A.G.C. (2015). The situation through an interpersonal lens. European Journal of Personality, 29, 407-408.
Pincus Fred L. (New York 1942-) : Sociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du racisme.
PINCUS, F.L. & ARCHER, E. (1989). Bridges to opportunity : Are community colleges meeting the needs of minority students ? New York : Academy for Educational Development and the College Entrance Examination Board.
PINCUS, F.L. (1995). Discrimination comes in many forms. American Behavioral Scientist, 40 (2), 186-194. [PDF]
PINCUS, F.L. & EHRLICH, H.J. (1999/2019). Race and ethnic conflict contending views on prejudice, discrimination, and ethnoviolence. Routledge.
PINCUS, F.L. (2003). Reverse discrimination : Dismantling the myth. Boulder, CO : Lynne Rienner Publishers.
PINCUS, F.L. (2011). Understanding diversity : An introduction to class, race, gender, sexual orientation and disability. Boulder, CO : Lynne Rienner Publishers.
Pind Jören L. ( ) : Psychologue danois et historien des sciences.
PIND, J.L. (1989). Advances in dyslexia research. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 1-12.
PIND, J.L. (1998). Merits of a Gibsonian approach to speech perception. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 21, 279-280.
PIND, J.L. (2009). Psychology : The development of psychology as a field of study at the University of Copenhagen 1850-1950. Nordic Psychology, 61, 46-61.
PIND, J.L. (2009). A tale of two psychologies : The Høffding-Lehmann controversy and the establishment of experimental psychology at the University of Copenhagen. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 45 (1), 34-55.
PIND, J.L. (2012). Figure and ground at 100. The Psychologist, 25 (1), 90-91. [PDF]
Pinel
John J.P. Pinel Philip Pinel
 
Pinel John J.P. ( ) : Psychobiologiste canadien spécialisé dans l'étude de l'épilepsie et la faim, notamment chez le rat.
PINEL J.P.J., TREIT, D. & ROVNER, L.I. (1977). Temporal lobe aggression in rats. Science, 197, 1088-1089.
PINEL J.P.J. & TREIT D. (1978). Burying as a defensive response in rats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 92, 708-712.
PINEL J.P.J., TREIT D. & WILKIE, D.M. (1980). Stimulus control of defensive burying in the rat. Learning & Motivation, 11, 150-163.
PINEL J.P.J., ASSANAND, S. & LEHMAN, D.R. (2000). Hunger, eating, and ill health. American Psychologis, 55 (10), 1105-1116. [PDF]
PINEL J.P.J., ASSANAND, S. & LEHMAN, D.R. (2001). The evolution of hunger, its relation to ill health, and the myth of set-point theory. American Psychologist, 55, 1105-1116.
Pinel Philip (Jonquières 1745-1826 Paris) : Psychiatre français. Il est considéré par plusieurs historiens des sciences comme le père de la psychiatrie en France. En 1795, il est nommé médecin-chef de la Salpêtrière. On lui doit l'une des premières nosologies psychiatriques.
PINEL, P. (1798). Nosographie philosophique.
PINEL, P. (1801). Traité médico-philosophique sur l’aliénation mentale.
 
 
 

Pinker Steven (Montréal 1954-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine canadienne, chef de file de la psychologie évolutionniste et spécialiste de l'étude du langage. Il est membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. Collaborateur de Damasio, Dronkers, Finke, Jackendoff, Kosslyn et Ullman.
PINKER, S. (1979). Formal models of language learning. Cognition, 7, 217-283.
PINKER, S. & PRINCE, A. (1988). On language and connectionism : Analysis of a Parallel Distributed Processing model of language acquisition. Cognition, 28, 73-193.
PINKER, S. (1997). How the mind works. Harmondsworth, UK : The Penguin Press.
PINKER, S. (2002/05). The blank slate : The modern denial of human nature. New York : Viking. /Comprendre la nature humaine. Paris : Odile Jacob. [PDF]
PINKER, S. & JACKDENOFF, R. (2005). The faculty of language : what's special about it ? Cognition, 95 (2), 201-236. [PDF]
BRAINE, M.D.S. (1988). Review of Pinker, S : Language learnability and language development. Journal of Child Language, 15, 189-199.
RONDAL, J.A. (1994). Pieces of minds in psycholinguistics : Steven Pinker, Kenneth Wexler, and Noam Chomsky. A series of interviews conducted by J.A. Rondal. International Journal of Psychology, 29, 85–104.
TOMASELLO, M. (1995). Language is not an instinct. Cognitive Development, 10, 131-156. [PDF]
SCHLINGER, H.D. (2002). Not so fast Mr. Pinker : A behaviorist looks at the Blank Slate. Behavior & Social Issues, 12, 75-79. [PDF]
LUDVIG, E.A. (2003). Why Pinker need behaviorism : A critique of Blank Slate. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 139-143. [PDF]
Pintrich Paul Robert (Wilmington 1953-2000) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'étude de la motivation à l'école et de la métacognition. Collaborateur de Kratwohl, Linnenbrink et Schunk.
PINTRICH, P.R. (1994). Continuities and discontinuities : Future directions for research in educational psychology. Educational Psychologist, 29, 137-148.
PINTRICH, P.R. (2000). An achievement goal theory perspective on issues in motivation terminology, theory, and research. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 25, 92-104.
PINTRICH, P.R. (2003). A motivational science perspective on the role of student motivation in learning and teaching contexts. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95 (4), 667-686. [PDF]
PINTRICH, P.R. (2004). A conceptual framework for assessing motivation and self-regulated learning in college students. Educational Psychology Review, 16 (4), 385-407. [PDF]
PINTRICH, P.R. (2010). The role of goal orientation in self regulated learning. In M. Boekaerts, P.R. Pintrich & M. Zeidner (Eds.), Handbook of self-regulation (pp. 451-502). Academic Press : San Diego.
SCHUNK, D.H. (2005). Self-regulated learning : The educational legacy of Paul R. Pintrich. Educational Psychologist, 40, 85-94.
Piolat Annie ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine d'origine française, spécialisée dans l'étude des processus cognitifs responsables de la production écrite, notamment de la rédaction de texte. Collaboratrice de Kellog, Olive et Vauclair.
PIOLAT, A. (1977). Stratégies syntaxiques spécifiques aux modalités d'expression orale et écrite. Cahiers de Psychologie, 20, 43-67.
PIOLAT, A. (1991). Effects of word processing on text revision. Language & Education, 5, 255-172.
PIOLAT, A. et OLIVE, T. (2000). Comment étudier le coût et le déroulement de la rédaction de textes ? La méthode de la triple tâche : Un bilan méthodologique. L'Année Psychologique, 100, 465-502. [PDF]
PIOLAT, A., OLIVE, T. & KELLOGG, R.T. (2005). Cognitive effort during note-taking. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 19, 291-312. [PDF]
PIOLAT, A. et BANNOUR, R. (2011). Les effets de l’écriture expressive sur la santé physique et psychologique des rédacteurs : un bilan, des perspectives de recherches. European Review of Applied Psychology / Revue Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 61, 101-113. [PDF]
Piolino Pascale ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine d'origine française, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire autobiographique. Collaborateur de Nicolas.
PIOLINO, P., DESGRANGES, B., BENALI, K. & EUSTACHE, F. (2002). Episodic and semantic remote autobiographical memory in aging. Memory, 10, 239-257.
PIOLINO, P. (2003). Neuropsychologie cognitive de la vie quotidienne. Psychologie et Neuropsychiatrie du Vieillissement, 1, 57.
PIOLINO, P., CLARYS, D., TACONNAT, L., ISINGRINI, M., DESGRANGES, B., GUILLERY-GIRARD, B. & EUSTACHE, F. (2006). Autobiographical memory, autonoetic consciousness, and self-perspective in aging. Psychology & aging, 21 (3), 510-525. [PDF]
PIOLINO, P., LAMIDEY, V., DESGRANGES, B. & EUSTACHE, F. (2007). The semantic and episodic subcomponents of famous person knowledge : dissociation in healthy subjects. Neuropsychology, 21 (1), 122-135.
PIOLINO, P. (2008). à la recherche du self : théorie et pratique de la mémoire autobiographique dans la maladie d'Alzheimer. Encéphale, 34 (2), 77-88.
PIRLS : Programme International de Recherche en Lecture Scolaire : Vaste enquête menée tout les les cinq ans sur le rendement en lecture des élèves de 4e année à l'échelle internationale. Ce programme est une initiative de l'Association internationale pour l'évaluation du rendement scolaire (AIE). Il évalue les habiletés de lecture et de compréhension de textes littéraires et informatifs. Progress in International Reading Literacy Study.
 
 
LABRECQUE, M., CHUY, M., BROCHU, P. & HOUME, K. (2012). PIRLS 2011. Canada in context. Council of Ministers of Education : Canada.
Voir aussi TEIMS et PISA
PISA : Programme International de Suivi des Acquis : Vaste enquête menée tout les trois ans auprès d'élèves de 15 ans d'une trentaine de pays membres de l'OCDE. Elle vise à évaluer la qualité du système d'éducation de ces pays à partir de trois indicateurs (compréhension de l'écrit (littéracie), culture mathématique et scientifique). NDLR : Ces trois indicateurs du rendement scolaire ne sont jamais mesurés simultanément. En 2000, c'était la littéracie; en 2003, les mathématiques; en 2006, la culture scientifique et ainsi de suite. Ajoutons que ces indicateurs ne mesurent pas les apprentissages d'un programme scolaire, mais plutôt un corpus de connaissances standards et universelles qui correspont plus à moins selon les pays aux connaissances acquises par les enfants . Précisons également qu'une école sélectionnée pour cette enquête peut se désister si la direction a le sentiment que les résultats de ses élèves ne seront pas à la hauteur des standards du programme (ce qui constitue une menace certaine à la valdité externe de cette enquête). PISA.
   
WILLMS, J.D. (2003). PISA 2000 : Socioeconomic status and reading performance of French- and Italian-speaking Swiss students. Genève : Service de la Recherche en Éducation. GUISO, L., MONTE, F., SAPIENZA, P. & ZINGALES, L. (2008). Culture, gender, and math. Science, 320, 1164-1165. [PDF]
WILLMS, J.D. (2004). Variation des niveaux de compréhension de l'écrit entre les provinces canadiennes : constatations tirées du PISA de l'OCDE. Ottawa : Statistique Canada. HIRTT, N. (2008). Pourquoi les performances PISA des élèves francophones et flamands sont-elles si différentes ? Bruxelles : Appel pour une école démocratique.
  SUGGATE, S.P. (2009). School entry age and reading achievement in the 2006 Programme for International Student Assessment (PISA). International Journal of Educational Research, 48, 151-161.
  BROCHU, P., M.-A. DEUSSING, K. HOUME & CHUY, M. (2013). À la hauteur : Résultats canadiens de l'étude PISA de l'OCDE - Le rendement des jeunes du Canada en mathématiques, en lecture et en science - Premiers résultats de 2012 pour les jeunes âgés de 15 ans. Toronto : Conseil des ministres de l'Éducation (Canada).
  LABAREE, D.F. (2014). Let’s measure what no one teaches : PISA, NCLB, and the shrinking aims of education. Teachers College Record, 116, 1-14.
VRIGNAUD, P. (2006). La mesure de la littéracie dans PISA : la méthodologie est la réponse, mais quelle était la question ? Revue Française de Pédagogie, 157, 27-41. FENIGER, Y. & LEFSTEIN, A. (2014). How not to reason with PISA data : an ironic investigation. Journal of Education Policy, 29 (6), 845-855.
DOHN, N.B. (2007). Knowledge and skills for PISA - Assessing the assessment. Journal of Philosophy of Education, 41 (1), 1-16. KANKARAS, M. & MOORS, G.B.D. (2014). Analysis of cross-cultural comparability of PISA 2009 scores. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 45 (3), 381-399.
  SCHMIDT, W.H. & BURROUGHS, N.A. (2015). Puzzling out PISA : What can international comparisons tell us about American education ? American Educator, 39 (1), 24-31. [PDF]


 SCHLEICHER, A. (2019). PISA 2018 : Insights and interpretation. OECD.

Voir aussi TEIMS, PIRLS et Enseignement
Pisoni David B. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la compréhension de la parole. Il s'intéresse aussi à la surdité. Étudiant de Pollack. Collaborateur de Karpicke.
PISONI, D.B. (1973). Auditory and phonetic memory codes in the discrimination of consonants and vowels. Perception & Psychophysics, 13, 253-260.
PISONI, D.B. & LAZARUS, J.H. (1974). Categorical and noncategorical modes of speech perception along the voicing continuum. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 55, 328-333.
PISONI, D.B. (1975). Auditory short-term memory and vowel perception. Memory & Cognition, 3, 7-18.
PISONI, D.B. (1973). Identification and discrimination of the relative onset time of two component tones : Implications for voicing perception in stops. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 61,1352-1361.
PISONI, D.B., JOHNSON, K. & BERNACKI, R.H. (1991). Effects of alcohol on speech. Proceedings of the Human Factors & Ergonomics Society Annual Meeting, 35 (10), 694-698.
Pithécanthrope : = Homme de Java, Homme de Tautavel, Sinanthrope. Pithecanthropus erectus.
   
MANOUVRIER, L. (1895). Discussion du "Pithecanthropus erectus" comme précurseur présumé de l'homme. Bulletin de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 6, 12-47.
DUBOIS, E. (1896). On Pithecanthropus erectus : a transitional form between Man and the Apes. Transactions of the Royal Dublin Society, 6 (1), 1.
Voir aussi Australopithèque et Homo
Pitman Roger K. ( ) : Médecin béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement du trouble de stress post-traumatique (TSPT). Collaborateur de Milad, Orr, Quirk, Shin et Steketee.
 PITMAN, R.K. (1988). Post-traumatic stress disorder, conditioning, and network theory. Psychiatric Annals, 18, 182-189.
PITMAN, R.K., ORR, S.P. & STEKETEE, G. (1989). Psychophysiological investigations of posttraumatic stress disorder imagery. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 25, 426-431.
PITMAN, R.K., ORR, S.P., FORGUE, D.F., ALTMAN, B., DE JONG, J.B. & HERZ, L.R. (1990). Psychophysiologic responses to combat imagery of Vietnam veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder versus other anxiety disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 99, 49-54.
PITMAN, R.K. & ORR, S.P. (1990). Twenty-four hour urinary cortisol and catecholamine excretion in combat-related posttraumatic stress disorder. Biological Psychiatry, 27, 245-247.
PITMAN, R.K., RASMUSSON, A.M., KOENEN, K., SHIN, L.M., ORR, S.P., GILBERTSON, M.W., MILAD, M.R. & LIBERZON, L. (2012). Biological studies of post-traumatic stress disorder. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 13, 769-787. [PDF]
Pitts
Raymond C. Pitts Walter Pitts
 
Pitts Raymond C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de la pharmacologie behaviorale. Collaborateur de Cerutti, Galizio, Grace et Shull.
PITTS, R. & FEBBO, S.M. (2004). Quantitative analyses of methamphetamine's effects on self-control choices : Implications for elucidating behavioral mechanisms of drug action. Behavioural Processes, 66, 213-233.
PITTS, R. & McKINNEY, A. P. (2005). Effects of methylphenidate and morphine on delay-discount functions obtained within sessions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 83 (3), 297-314. [PDF]
PITTS, R., BUDA, D.R., KEITH, J.R., CERUTTI, D.T. & GALIZIO, M. (2006). Chlordiazepoxide and dizocilpine, but not morphine, selectively impair acquisition under a novel repeated-acquisition and performance task in rats. Psychopharmacology, 189, 135-143.
PITTS, R. (2014). Reconsidering the concept of behavioral mechanisms of drug action. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 101, 422-441.
McLEAN, A.P., SHULL, R.L., HUGHES, C.E. & PITTS, R. (2014). Concurrent performance as engagement bouts. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 102, 102-125.
Pitts Walter (Détroit 1923-1969) : Mathématicien et pionnier de la cybernétique et de l'intelligence artificielle. En collaboration avec McCulloch, il a proposé l'un des tout premiers modèles de réseau neural. Collaborateur de Lettvin, McCulloch et Wall.
PITTS, W. (1942). Some observations on the simple neuron circuit. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, 4 (3), 121-129.
PITTS, W. (1942). The linear theory of neuron networks : The static problem. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, 4 (4), 169-175.
McCULLOCH, W.S. & PITTS, W. (1943). Logical calculus of the ideas immanent in nervous activity. Bulletin of Mathematical Biophysics, 5, 115-153. [PDF]
PITTS, W. (1943). The linear theory of neuron networks : The dynamic problem. Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, 5 (1), 23-31.
PITTS, W. (1943). A general theory of learning and conditioning : Part I & II. Psychometrika, 8 (1-2) 1-18., 131-140.
PICCININI, G. (2004). The first computational theory of mind and brain : A close look at McCulloch and Pitts's logical calculus of ideas immanent in nervous activity. Synthese, 141 (2), 175-215. [PDF]
PI - PLACEBO - PLAGIER - PLAISIR - PLAN - PLAN DE RECHERCHE - PLASTICITÉ - PLATT - PLE - PLI - PLOMIN - PLUTCHICK - PO
Place Ullin T. (1924-2000) : Psychologue et épistémologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la conscience. Il a développé une théorie moniste de l'identité de l'esprit. On lui doit aussi le concept d'erreur phénoménologique.
PLACE, U.T. (1956). Is consciousness a brain process ? British Journal of Psychology, 47, 44-50.
PLACE, U.T. (1960). Materialism as a scientific hypothesis. Philosophical Review, 69, 101-104.
PLACE, U.T. (1981). Skinner's verbal behavior : why we need it. Behaviorism, 9 (1), 1-24.
PLACE, U.T. (1987). Causal laws, dispositional properties and causal explanations. Synthesis Philosophica, 2 (3), 149-160.
PLACE, U.T. (2000). Behaviorism as an ethnomethodological experiment : flouting the convention of rational agency. Behavior & Philosophy, 28, 57-62. [PDF]
SUNDBERG, M.L. & MICHAEL, J. (1983). A response to U.T. Place. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 2, 13-17. [PDF]
PALMER, D.C. (2000). In memoriam : Ullin Place : 1924-2000. The Behavior Analyst, 23, 95-98. [PDF]
LEIGLAND, S. (2000). Remembering Ullin Place. The Behavior Analyst, 23, 99-100. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. (2003). Ullin Place : A life in verbal behavior. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 173-180.
GRAHAM, G. & VALENTINE, E. (Eds.) (2004). Identifying the mind : Selected papers of U.T. Place. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
Placebo : En science, pilule constituée de sucre, de lactose et d'amidon que l'on donne à certains participants d'une recherche (le groupe placebo), pour mesurer par comparaison l'effet réel d'un traitement, que l'on nomme principe actif. Si le patient ou le participant d'une recherche considère que la pilule lui fait du bien - alors qu'elle n'a objectivement aucun rôle actif - il s'agit d'un effet placebo; tandis que s'il considère que l'effet est désagréable, on dira que cet effet est un effet nocebo. Il existe trois types de placebo : a) le placebo passif ou inerte, qui est une pilule fait d'une substance neutre (amidon + sucre), de moins en moins utilisé en recherche. =pilule de sucre. Inert placebo; b) et le placebo actif, qui est aussi une pilule d'amidon et de sucre sans molécule active, mais à laquelle on a ajouté ce qu'il faut pour produire chez le patient ou le participant une légère réponse physiologique (excitation, légère accélération du rythme cardiaque, etc). c)finalement, la troisième forme de placebo consiste à recréer les condtions d'une intervention. =effet neutre. Active placebo, placebo, placebo effect.
   
BEECHER, H.K. (1955). The powerful placebo. Journal of the American Medical Association, 159, 1602-1606.
HERBERT, J.D. & GAUDIANO, B.A. (2005). Moving from empirically supported treatment lists to practice guidelines in psychotherapy : The role of the placebo concept. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 61, 893-908.
KAPTCHUK, T.J., STASON, W.B., DAVIS, R.B., LEGEDZA, A.T.R., SCHYNER, R.N., KERR, C.E., STONE, D.A., NAM, B.H., KIRSCH, I. & GOLDMAN, R.H. (2006). Sham device versus inert pill : a randomized controlled trial comparing two placebo treatments for arm pain due to repetitive use. British Medical Journal, 332, 391-397. [PDF]
GUPTA, U. & VERMA, M. (2013). Placebo in clinical trials. Perspectives in Clinical Research, 4 (1), 49-52. [PDF]

Voir aussi Effet placebo et Groupe placebo
Placebo actif : Placebo passif : Voir Effet (Placebo). Passive placebo.
Plafond : Voir Effet plafond.
Plafond de verre : Effet plafond de verre et Sous-représentation (des femmes, des minorités).
Plagiat : Plagier : Consiste à faire siens les idéees et le travail d'autrui, sans citer ses sources ou recourir aux guillemets. Pour éviter le plagiat, il y a deux moyens : la paraphrase et la citation textuelle. 1) Paraphraser consiste à reprendre les idées d'un auteur, généralement sous forme écrite, en utilisant nos propres mots, notre syntaxe. Afin d'identifier clairement cet auteur - et éviter le plagiat - il faut citer son nom dans le texte, entre parenthèses ou en bas de page. 2) La citation textuelle consiste, quant à elle, à reproduire intégralement les propos d'un auteur en utilisant ses mots, sa syntaxe (le travail). Pour éviter le plagiat, il faut alors citer l'auteur et placer l'extrait qui illustre son propos entre guillemets. Dans tous les cas, omettre sa source ou les guillemets constitue un plagiat. Le plagiat est considérée comme une tricherie lorsqu'il est commis volontairement, dans le but s'approprier les idées et le travail d'autrui. Il arrive parfois que l'on emprunte une idée sans s'en rendre compte, en pensant qu'il s'agit du fruit de notre esprit (plagiat involontaire). Lorsqu'il est commis de façon volontaire, le plagiat, faut-il le rappeler, est un vol (de la proprété intellectuelle). Plagiat, contrer le plagiat et fraude scientifique. = copier, reproduire. *repiquer. /reformuler, paraphraser, citer mot-à-mot. Plagiarism, cyberplagiarism, cut and paste.
 
Types de plagiat
Auto-plagiat (Publication en tranche)
Plagiat volontaire Plagiat involontaire
 
Plagiat volontaire : Plagier volontairement : Le plagiat est une forme de tricherie lorsqu'il est commis volontairement, dans le but s'approprier les idées et le travail d'autrui. Il arrive parfois que l'on emprunte une idée à autrui sans s'en rendre compte, en pensant qu'il s'agit du fruit de notre esprit (plagiat inconscient). Lorsqu'il est commis de façon volontaire, le plagiat, faut-il le rappeler, est un vol. Plagiat, tricherer et fraude scientifique. = s'approprier les idées d'autrui, piquer des idées, copier des idées, voler le travail d'autrui. *repiquer. Plagiarism, cut and paste.
 
Intention/Cas Reformulation sans citation Reproduction sans guillemets
S'approprier une idée = Plagiat volontaire = Plagiat volontaire
Proposer une nouvelle idée = Plagiat involontaire = Plagiat volontaire ou involontaire ?
Diffuser une idée = Repiquage = Repiquage
   
MARTIN, B. (1984). Plagiarism and responsibility. Journal of Tertiary Educational Administration, 6 (2), 183-190. [PDF] RENARD, L. (2000). Cut and paste 101: plagiarism and the Net. Educational Leadership, 57 (4), 38-42.
  PARMLEY, W.W. (2000). Plagiarism : How serious is it ? Journal of the American College of Cardiology 36, 953-954.
  LATHROP, A. & FOSS, K. (2000). Student cheating and plagiarism in the internet era : A wakeup call. Englewood, Colorado : Libraries Unlimited Inc.
  THOMAS, M. W. (2000) Eschewing credit : Heywood, Shakespeare and plagiarism before copyright. New Literary History, 31 (2), 277-294.
  RYAN, J.C.H. (2000). Student plagiarism in an online world. In A. Lathrop & K. Foss (Eds.), Student cheating and plagiarism in the internet era : A wakeup call (pp. 56-59). Englewood, Colorado : Libraries Unlimited Inc.
  HARRIS, R.A. (2001). The plagiarism handbook : Strategies for preventing, detecting, and dealing with plagiarism. Los Angeles : Pyrczak Publishing.
  ROIG, M. (2001). Plagiarism and paraphrasing criteria of college and university professors. Ethics & Behavior, 11 (3), 307-324.
  WEEKS, S. (2001). Plagiarism : think before pointing finger of blame. Times Higher Education, 24,
  YOUNG, J.R. (2001). The cat-and-mouse game of plagiarism detection. Chronicle of Higher Education, 47 (43), 26-27.
DANT, D. (1986). Plagiarism in high school : A survey. English Journal, 75 (2), 81-84. AUER, N.J. & KRUPAR, E.M. (2001). Mouse click plagiarism : The role of technology in plagiarism and the librarian's role in combating it. Library Trends, 49, 425.
KROLL, B.M. (1988). How college freshmen view plagiarism. Written Communication, 5 (2), 203-221. DE CHAUDENAY, R. (2001). Les plagiaires. Le nouveau dictionnaire. Perrin.
  LE HERON J. (2001). Plagiarism, learning dishonesty or just plain cheating : The context and countermeasures in information systems teaching. Australian Journal of Education Technology, 17 (3), 244-264. [PDF]
  ROSAMOND, B. (2002). Plagiarism, academic norms, and the governance of the profession. Politics, 22 (3), 167-174.
  STRAW, D. (2002). The plagiarism of generation why not. Community College Week, 14 (24), 4-7.
  LANDAU, J.D., DRUEN, P.B. & ACURI, J.A. (2002). Methods for helping students avoid plagiarism. Teaching of Psychology, 9 (2), 112-115.
  CARPENTER, S. (2002). Plagiarism or memory glitch. Monitor on Psychology, 33, 25-26.
  SCANLON, P.M. & NEUMANN, D.R. (2002). Internet plagiarism students. Journal of College Student Development, 43 (3), 374-385. [PDF]
  ISSERMAN, M. (2003). Plagiarism : A lie of the mind. Chronicle of Higher Education, 49 (34), 12.
  PARK, C. (2003). In other (people’s) words : Plagiarism by university students' literature and lessons. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 28 (5), 471-488. [PDF]
  ASWORTH, P., FREEWODD, M. & MaCDONALD, R. (2003). The student lifeworld and the meanings of plagiarism. Journal of Phenomenological Psychology, 34 (2), 257-278.
  SMITH, B. (2003). Fighting cyberplagiarism. NetConnect, 22-23.
DE CHAUDENAY, R. (1990). Dictionnaires des plagiaires. Paris : Librairie académique Perrin. BRIGGS, R. (2003). Shameless ! Reconceiving the problem of plagiarism. Australian Universities Review, 46 (1), 19-23.
FASS, R.A. (1990). Cheating and plagiarism. Ethics in Higher Education. New York : W.W. May. Macmillan Publishers. WOOD, G. (2004). Managing technology, academic original sin : Plagiarism, the internet, and librarians. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 30 (3), 237-242. [PDF]
  ERCEGOVAC, Z. & RICHARDSON, J.V. (2004). Academic dishonesty, plagiarism included, in the digital age : A literature review. College & Research Libraries, 65 (4), 301-318.
  CABRAL-CARDOSO, C. (2004). Ethical misconduct in the business school : A case of plagiarism that turned bitter. Journal of Business Ethics, 49 (1), 75-89. [PDF]
ZANGRANDO, R.L. (1991/2). Historians' procedures for handling plagiarism. Publishing Research Quarterly, 7 (4), 57-64.  
PERRIN, N. (1992). How i became a plagiarist. American Scholar, 61, 257-259. SAPATNEKAR, S.M. (2004). Plagiarism. Journal of the Association of Physicians of India, 52, 527-530.
WHITE, E.M. (1993). Too many campuses want to sweep student plagiarism under the rug. Chronicle of Higher Education, 39 (25), 44. COLLIER, H.W., PERRIN, R. & McGOWAN, C.B. (2004). Plagiarism : let the policy fix the crime. Fourth Asia Pacific Interdisciplinary Research in Accounting Conference, Singapore, 4-6, 1226-1245.
MARTIN, B. (1994). Plagiarism : a misplaced emphasis. Journal of Information Ethics, 3 (2), 36-47. [LIRE] MARTIN, B. (2004). Plagiarism : policy against cheating or policy for learning ? Nexus : Newsletter of the Australian Sociological Association, 16 (2), 15-16. [PDF]
WILHOIT, S. (1994). Helping students avoid plagiarism. College Teaching, 42 (4), 161-165. BAGGALEY, J. & SPENCER, B. (2005). The mind of a plagiarist. Learning, Media & Technology, 30 (1), 55-62.
American Association of University Professors (September/October, 1989). Statement on plagiarism. Academe, 75 (5), 47-48. ROIG, M. & CASO, M. (2005). Lying and cheating : Fraudulent excuse making, cheating, and plagiarism. Journal of Psychology, 139, 485-494.
  SNOWDEN, C. (2005). Plagiarism and the culture of multilingual students in higher education abroad. ELT Journal, 59 (3), 226-233.
  McCULLOUGH, M. & HOLMBERG, M. (2005). Using the Google search engine to detect word-for-word plagiarism in master's theses : A preliminary study. College Student Journal, 39 (3), 435-441.
LA FOLLETTE, M.C. (1996). Stealing into print. Fraud, plagiarism, and misconduct in scientific publishing. University of California Press. LATHROP, A. & FOSS, K. (2005). Guiding students from cheating and plagiarism to honesty and integrity : Strategies for change. Westport, CT : Libraries Unlimited.
DUQUET, D. et COUTURE, M. (1996). L'éthique et l'intégrité en recherche. Dans M. Couture et R.-P. Fournier (Dirs.), La recherche en sciences et en génie. Guide pratique et méthodologique (p. 203-230). Ste-Foy : Presses de l'Université de Laval. STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2006). Elaboration inflation : How your ideas become mine. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 20, 641-648.
  YEO, S. (2006). Science and engineering students' beliefs about plagiarism : "It's only an assignment". UniServe Science Assessment Symposium Proceedings, 139-145. [PDF]
  GRANITZ, N. & LOEWY, D. (2007). Applying ethical theories : Interpreting and responding to student plagiarism. Journal of Business Ethics 72, 293-306.
  WILLIAMS, B.T. (2007). Trust, betrayal, and authorship : Plagiarism and how we perceive students. Journal of Adolescent & Adult Literacy, 51 (4), 350-354.
  YEO, S. (2007). First-year university science and engineering students' understanding of plagiarism. Higher Education Research & Development, 26 (2), 199-216.
  SISTI, D. (2007). How do high school students justify internet plagiarism ? Ethics & Behavior, 17 (3), 215-231. [PDF]
  SPINELLIS, D., ZAHARIAS, P. & VREHOPOULOS, A. (2007). Coping with plagiarism and grading load : Randomized programming assignments and reflective grading. Computer Applications in Engineering Education, 15 (2), 113-123.
  GRANITZ, N. & LOEWY, D. (2007). Applying ethical theories : Interpreting and responding to student plagiarism. Journal of Business Ethics, 72, 293-306. [PDF]
MARTIN, B. (1997). Credit where credit is due. Campus Review, 7, 11. BOUVILLE, M. (2008). Plagiarism : Words and ideas. Science & Engineering Ethics, 14, 311-322. [PDF]
  WANG, Y. (2008). University student online plagiarism. International Journal on E-Learning, 7 (4), 743-757.
LOVE, P.G. & SIMMONS, J. (1998). Factors influencing cheating and plagiarism among graduate students in a college of education. College Student Journal, 32 (4), 539-550. MARTIN, B. (2008). Comment : citation shortcomings : peccadilloes or plagiarism ? Interfaces, 38 (2), 136-137. [LIRE]
ASHWORTH, P., BANNISTER, P. & THORNE, P. (1997). Guilty in whose eyes ? University students'perceptions of cheating and plagiarism in academic work and assessment. Studies in Higher Education 22 (2), 187-203. MA, H.J., WAN, G. & LU, E.Y. (2008). Digital cheating and plagiarism; in schools. Theory into Practice, 47, 197-203. [PDF]
  POWER, L. (2009). University students' perceptions of plagiarism. The Journal of Higher Education, 80 (6), 643.
  STAPPENBELT, B. & ROWLES, C. (2009). The effectiveness of plagiarism detection software as a learning tool in academic writing education. 4th Asia Pacific Conference on Educational Integrity (4APCEI). [PDF]
  MOORE-HOWARD, R. & DAVIES, L.J. (2009). Plagiarism in the Internet age. Literacy 2.0 66 (6), 64-67. [LIRE]
ANDERSON, J. (1998). Plagiarism, copyright violation and other thefts of intellectual property : An annotated bibliography with a lengthy introduction. McFarland & Company. WILKINSON, J. (2009). Staff and student perceptions of plagiarism and cheating. International Journal of Teaching & Learning in Higher Education, 20 (2), 98-105. [PDF]
  CHAMBLISS, M., BONG, M., GREENE, B., KAUFFMAN, D., LOYENS, S. & VAN METER, P. (2010). Building trust by eliminating plagiarism : White paper from the ad hoc committee on plagiarism. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 35, 103-107.
  BATANE, T. (2010). Turning to turnit in to fight plagiarism among university students. Educational Technology & Society, 13 (2), 1-12. [PDF]
   
  GULIFER, J. & TYSON, G.A. (2010). Exploring university students' perceptions of plagiarism : a focus group study. Studies in Higher Education, 35 (4), 463-481. [PDF]
  KLEIN, D. (2011). Why learners choose plagiarism : A review of literature interdisciplinary. Journal of E-Learning & Learning Objects, 7, 97-110. [PDF]
   
ROCYZKI, E.G. & CLABAUGH, G.K. (1999). The plagiarism book - A student's manual. New Foundations YOUMANS, R.J. (2011). Does the adoption of plagiarism-detection software in higher education reduce plagiarism ? Studies in Higher Education, 36 (7), 749-761.
ARCHER, J., CANTWELL, R. & BOURKE, S. (1999). Coping at university : An examination of achievement, motivation, self-regulation, confidence, and method of entry. Higher Education Research & Development, 18 (1), 31-54. [PDF] MAHDAVI-ZAFARGHANDI, A., KHOSROO, F. & BARKAT, B. (2012). An investigation of Iranian EFL Masters students’ perceptions of plagiarism. International Journal for Educational Integrity, 8 (2), 69-85. [PDF]
ROIG, M. (1999). When college students' attempts at paraphrasing become instances of potential plagiarism. Psychological Reports, 84 (3), 973-982. FISH, R. & HURA, G. (2013). Students' perceptions of plagiarism. Journal of the Scholarship of Teaching & Learning, 13 (5), 33-45. [PDF]
   
BURANEN, L., ROY, A.M. & LUNSFORD, A. (Eds.) (1999). Perspectives on plagiarism and intellectual property in a postmodern world. New York : State University of New York. CHUDZICKA-CZUPALA, A. (2014). Psychological and moral determinants in accepting cheating and plagiarism among university students in Poland. Polish Journal of Applied Psychology, 12 (1), 75-98. [PDF]
  HENSLEE, A.M., GOLDSMITH, J., STONE, N.J. & KRUEGER, M. (2015). An online tutorial vs. pre-recorded lecture for reducing incidents of plagiarism. American Journal of Engineering Education, 6 (1), 27-32. [PDF]
SIMMONS, S. (1999). Competing notions of authorship : A historical look at students and textbooks on plagiarism and cheating. In L. Buranen & A. Roy (Eds.), Perspectives on plagiarism and intellectual property in a postmodern world (pp. 41-54). Albany, NY : SUNY Press. SEIFRIED, E., LENHARD, W. & SPINATH, B. (2015). Plagiarism detection : A comparison of teaching assistants and a software tool in identifying cheating in a psychology course. Psychology Learning & Teaching, 1 (14), 236-249.
  MORALES, L. & SOLER-DOMINGUEZ, A. (2015). Assessment for learning : How plagiarism can be used as an efficient learning tool. International Journal of Learning, Teaching & Educational Research, 12 (1), 17-34. [PDF]
  JEREB, E., URH, M., JEREBIC, J. & SPRAJC, P. (2018). Gender differences and the awareness of plagiarism in higher education. Social Psychology of Education, 21 (2), 409-426.
 
Voir aussi Citer ses sources, Paraphraser, Tricher et Fraude scientifique
Plagiat involontaire : Plagier involontairement : Du grec kruptos qui signifie "caché" et mnémè "mémoire". Il arrive parfois que l'on emprunte une idée à autrui sans s'en rendre compte (plagiat inconscient), en pensant qu'il s'agit d'une nouvelle idée du fruit de notre esprit (cryptoamnésie). Il s'agit donc de la reproduction involontaire (sans mauvaise intention), sous forme écrite ou orale, d'une idée, sans citer ses sources. On peut difficilement invoquer un plagiat involontaire lorsque les propos d'un auteur sont reproduits intégralement sans guillemets. Plagiat involontaire, faux-souvenir et fraude scientifique. = Plagiat inconscient, cryptomnésie. Cryptomnesia, inadvertent plagiarism, unconscious plagiarism.
 
Intention/Cas Reformulation sans citation Reproduction sans guillemets
S'approprier une idée = Plagiat volontaire = Plagiat volontaire
Proposer une nouvelle idée = Plagiat involontaire = Plagiat volontaire ou involontaire ?
Diffuser une idée = Repiquage = Repiquage
   
TAYLOR, F.K. (1965). Cryptomnesia and plagiarism. British Journal of Psychiatry, 111 (480), 1111-1118. CARPENTER, S. (2002). Plagiarism or memory glitch. Monitor on Psychology, 33, 25-26.
  BRÉDART, S., LAMPINEN, J.M. & DEFELDRE, A.-C. (2003). Inadvertent plagiarism in everyday life. Memory, 11, 1-11.
BROWN A. S. & MURPHY, D.R. (1989). Cryptomnesia : delineating inadvertent plagiarism. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory Cognition, 15, 432-442. STARK, L.J., PERFECT, T.J. & NEWSTEAD, S. (2005). When elaboration leads to appropriation : Unconscious plagiarism in a creative task. Memory, 13, 561-573.
BROWN, A.S. & HALLIDAY, H.E. (1991). Cryptomnesia and source memory difficulties. American Journal of Psychology, 104, 475-490. DEFELDRE, A.-C. (2005). Inadvertent plagiarism in everyday life. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 19, 1-8. [PDF].
MARSH, R.L. & BOWER, G.H. (1993). Eliciting cryptomnesia : Unconscious plagiarism in a puzzle task. Journal of Experimental Psychology; Learning, Memory & Cognition, 19, 673-688. STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, T.J. (2006). Elaboration inflation : How your ideas become mine. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 20, 641-648.
WILHOIT, S. (1994). Helping students avoid plagiarism. College Teaching, 42 (4), 161-164. STARK, L.J. & PERFECT, J. (2008). The effects of repeated idea elaboration on unconscious plagiarism. Memory & Cognition, 36 (1), 65-73. [PDF]

BERLIN, L. (2009). Plagiarism, salami slicing, and Lobachevsky. Skeletal Radiology, 38 (1), 1–4.
MARSH, R.L. & LANDAU, J.D. (1995). Item availability in cryptomnesia : Assessing its role in two paradigms of unconscious plagiarism. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 21 (6), 1568-1582. [PDF] PERFECT, T.J., FIELD, I. & JONES, R. (2009). Source credibility and idea-improvement have independent effects on unconscious plagiarism errors in recall and generate-new tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 35, 267-274. [PDF]
MARSH, R.L., LANDAU, J.D. & HICKS, J.L. (1997). Contributions of inadequate source monitoring to unconscious plagiarism during idea generation. Journal of Experimental Psychology; Learning, Memory & Cognition, 23, 886-897. PERFECT, T.J., DEFELDRE, A.-C., ELIMAN, R. & DEHON, H. (2011). No evidence of age-related increases in unconscious plagiarism during free recall. Memory, 19 (5), 514-528.
TENPENNY, P. L., KERIAZAKOS, M.S., LEW, G.S. & PHELAN, T.P. (1998). In search of inadvertent plagiarism. American Journal of Psychology, 111, 529-559. WEIDLER, B.J., MULTHAUP, K.S. & FAUST, M.E. (2012). Accountability reduces unconscious plagiarism. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 26, 626-634. [PDF]
  NEUROSKEPTIC (2012). The nine circles of scientific hell. Perspectives in Psychological Science, 7, 643-644. [PDF]
BINK, M.L., MARSH R.L., HICKS, J.L. & HOWARD, J.D. (1999). The credibility of a source influences the rate of unconscious plagiarism. Memory, 7, 293-308. [PDF] PERFECT, T.J. & STARK, L.J. (2012). Unconscious plagiarism in recall : Attribution to the self, but not for self-relevant reasons. Europe's Journal of Psychology, 8 (2), 275-283. [PDF]
MAcRAE, C.N., BODENHAUSEN, G.V. & CALVINI, G. (1999). Context of cryptomnesia : may the source be with you. Social Cognition, 17, 273-297. CHUDZICKA-CZUPALA, A. (2014). Psychological and moral determinants in accepting cheating and plagiarism among university students in Poland. Polish Journal of Applied Psychology, 12 (1), 75-98. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Plagiat, Faux-souvenir et Fraude scientifique
Plagiat (Contrer) : Ensemble des mesures et des technologies qui permettent de prévenir et de détecter le plagiat et, ainsi, de lutter contre cette forme de tricherie. Countermeasure, fight plagiarism, plagiarism detection, fighting plagiarism.
 
HARRIS, R.A. (2001). The plagiarism handbook : Strategies for preventing, detecting, and dealing with plagiarism. Los Angeles : Pyrczak Publishing. MARTIN, B. (2004). Plagiarism : policy against cheating or policy for learning ? Nexus : Newsletter of the Australian Sociological Association, 16 (2), 15-16. [PDF]
LE HERON J. (2001). Plagiarism, learning dishonesty or just plain cheating : The context and countermeasures in information systems teaching. Australian Journal of Education Technology, 17 (3), 244-264. [PDF] BATANE, T. (2010). Turning to turnit in to fight plagiarism among university students. Educational Technology & Society, 13 (2), 1-12. [PDF]
LANDAU, J.D., DRUEN, P.B. & ACURI, J.A. (2002). Methods for helping students avoid plagiarism. Teaching of Psychology, 9 (2), 112-115. STAPPENBELT, B. & ROWLES, C. (2009). The effectiveness of plagiarism detection software as a learning tool in academic writing education. 4th Asia Pacific Conference on Educational Integrity (4APCEI). [PDF]
SMITH, B. (2003). Fighting cyberplagiarism. NetConnect, 22-23. SEIFRIED, E., LENHARD, W. & SPINATH, B. (2015). Plagiarism detection : A comparison of teaching assistants and a software tool in identifying cheating in a psychology course. Psychology Learning & Teaching, 1 (14), 236-249.
  YOUMANS, R.J. (2011). Does the adoption of plagiarism-detection software in higher education reduce plagiarism ? Studies in Higher Education, 36 (7), 749-761.
  HENSLEE, A.M., GOLDSMITH, J., STONE, N.J. & KRUEGER, M. (2015). An online tutorial vs. pre-recorded lecture for reducing incidents of plagiarism. American Journal of Engineering Education, 6 (1), 27-32. [PDF]
  SEIFRIED, E., LENHARD, W. & SPINATH, B. (2015). Plagiarism detection : A comparison of teaching assistants and a software tool in identifying cheating in a psychology course. Psychology Learning & Teaching, 1 (14), 236-249.

Voir aussi Citer ses sources, Plagiat et Contrer la tricherie
 
Plainte : Plaignant : En thérapie, description sommaire faite par le client/patient du caractère inadéquat ou dysfonctionnel de son état, ou d'un comportement ou d'un ensemble de comportement considéré comme tel. Il peut s'agir de ses propres états/comportmements, si le plaignant est un adulte, ou du comportement d'un tiers, si ce dernier est un enfant, un adolescent ou tout autre personne qui n'a plus ses facultés (déficient mental, personne sénile, psychotique, etc). Le plaignant n'est donc pas toujours le patient/client. Après la prise de contact entre le thérapeute et le plaignant, la plainte est considérée comme la seconde étape d'une thérapie.
 
 
HODGSON, R.J. & RACHMAN, S. (1977). Obsessional-compulsive complaints. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 15, 389-395.
BÉLANGER, J. (1988). Réflexions sur le statut de la plainte et du problème. I. Les approches traditionnelles. Science et Comportement, 18, 69-97.

Voir aussi Thérapie et Client/Patient
Plaisir : Sensation agréable, habituellement de courte durée, que l'on cherche à reproduire, parfois par tous les moyens. Plaisir et Circuit de la récompense /douleur. Pleasure.

Plaisir
Centre du plaisir Principe du plaisir
Plaisir (en général)


Plaisir sexuel (génital)
 


   LE NY, J.-F. (1966). A propos du rôle du plaisir en psychologie. Bulletin des Psychologues du Nord, 4, 5-18.  
CABANAC, M. (1971). Physiological role of pleasure. Science, 173, 1103-1107. AINSLIE, G.W. (2009). Pleasure and aversion : challenging the conventional dichotomy. Inquiry, 52 (4), 357-377. [PDF]
WILSON, E. (1983). The context of "between pleasure and danger" : The Barnard conference on sexuality. Feminist Review, 13, 35-41. KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2010). The neuroscience of happiness and pleasure. Social Research, 77, 659-678. [PDF]
PARKER L. & LEPPER, M.R. (1992). Effects of fantasy contexts on children’s learning and motivation : Making learning more fun. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62, 625-633. KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2010). The functional neuroanatomy of pleasure and happiness. Discovery Medecine, 9 (49), 579-587. [PDF]
HIGGINS, E.T. (1997). Beyond pleasure and pain. American Psychologist, 52, 1280-1300. [PDF] KRINGELBACH, M.L. (2010). Finding pleasure in childhood. Nature, 467, 918-919. [PDF]
RUSSELL, J.A. (Ed.) (2003). Pleasure. Andover, Hampshire U.K. : Routledge : Taylor & Francis Group.  
ESCH, T. & STEFANO, G.B. (2004). The neurobiology of pleasure, reward processes, addiction and their health implications. Neuroendocrinology Letters, 25 (4), 235-251. [PDF] KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2012). The joyful mind. Scientific American, 307 (2), 40-45. [PDF]
ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. & YOST, M.R. (2004). Power, desire, and pleasure in sexual fantasies. Journal of Sex Research, 41, 288-300.  
BALCOMBE, J.P. (2009). Animal pleasure and its moral significance. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 118, 208-216. [PDF]  
KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2009). Towards a functional neuroanatomy of pleasure and happiness. Trends in Cognitive Science, 13 (11), 479-487. [PDF] KRINGELBACH, M.L. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2011). The neurobiology of pleasure and happiness. In J. Illes and B.J. Sahakian (Eds.), Oxford handbook of neuroethics (pp. 15-32). Oxford University Press. [PDF]
 
Voir aussi Circuit de la récompense
Plaisir (Centre) : Voir Circuit de la récompense/punition. Neural pathway.
Plaisir sexuel : Plaisir que procure la sexualité, et plus particulièrement la masturbation des organes génitaux et les relations sexuelles.
   
Plan : Planifier : Planification : Le mot a plusieurs acceptions assez voisines : a) Pour les cognitivistes, opération mentale qui consiste à imaginer ce que l'on souhaite faire (intention). Plus précisément, il s'agit de décomposer en étapes (le plan) ce que l'on entend faire (intention de comportement). La planification implique tout à la fois la prédiction et l'organisation des tâches dans le but de produire un comportement que l'on souhaite le plus utile ou efficace possible. Plan, théorie du comportement planifié et mémoire prospective. = Plan mental, préméditation. Plan, planning. b) Pour les béhavioristes, ensemble des instructions ou des règles de contingences qui permettent l'exécution d'un comportement ou d'une chaîne de comportements dans l'intention d'obtenir une conséquence précise ou d'atteindre un objectif précis. La planification est faite en langage naturel, alors que la programmation, elle, se fait en langage artificiel. La planification ne peut se faire sans la prédiction. Planifier, choix et décision. c) En méthodologie, le concept renvoie à la planification détaillée d'une recherche (plan de recherche). = Plan de recherche. Research design, design, research strategies. d) Le terme est également utilisé pour désigner une méthode intellectuelle de travail qui consiste à réfléchir à l'organisation logique d'un texte avant de l'écrire. e) Finalement, en éducation, on emploie ce mot pour désigner le découpage en période de temps de la matière d'un cours et aux moyens (dits pédagogiques) de favoriser chez les élèves/étudiants l'apprentissage de cette matière. Plan, design.
   
a
MILLER, G.A., GALANTER, E. & PRIBRAM, K.H. (1960). Plans and the structure of behavior. New York : Henry Holt and Company. KOOLE, S. & VAN'T SPIJKER, M. (2000). Overcoming the planning fallacy through willpower : Effects of implementation intentions on actual and predicted task- completion times. European Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 873-888.
KIDD, J.B. (1970). The utilization of subjective probabilities in production planning. Acta Psychologica, 34, 338-347. CLAYTON, N.S., BUSSEY, T.J. & DICKINSON, A. (2003). Can animals recall the past and plan for the future ? Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 4, 685-691. [PDF]
CHURCH, R.M. & CHURCH, K.W. (1977). Plans, goals, and search strategies for the selection of a move in chess. In P. Frey (Ed.), Chess skill in man and machine (pp. 131-156). New York : Springer-Verlag.
HAYES-ROTH, B. & HAYES-ROTH, F. (1979). A cognitive model of planning. Cognitive Science, 3, 275-310. KRUEGER, J. & EVANS, M. (2004). If you don't want to be late, enumerate : Unpacking reduces the planning fallacy. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 586-598.
BEACH, L.R. & MITCHELL, T.R. (1987). Image theory : Principles, goals, and plans in decision making. Acta Psychologica, 66, 201-220. WEBB, T.L. & SHEERAN, P. & LUSZCZYNSK, A. (2009). Planning to break unwanted habits : Habit strength moderates implementation intention effects on behaviour change. British Journal of Social Psychology, 48, 507-523.
KLAYMAN, J. & SCHOEMAKER, P.J.H. (1993). Thinking about the future : A cognitive perspective. Journal of Forecasting, 12, 161-168. GAWRILOW, C., GOLLWITZER, P.M. & OETTINGEN, G. (2011). If-then plans benefit executive functions in children with ADHD. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 30 (6), 616-646. [PDF]
BUEHLER, R., GRIFFIN D. & ROSS, M. (1994). Exploring the "planning fallacy" : Why people underestimate their task completion times. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67 (3), 366-381. KLEIN, S.B., ROBERTSON, T.E. & LAX, M.L. (2012). Familiarity and personal experience as mediators of recall when planning for future contingencies. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 38 (1), 240-245. [PDF]
McCARTHY, M.E., CLIFTON, R.K. & COLLARD, R.R. (1999). Problem solving in infancy : the emergence of an action plan. Devlopmental Psychology, 35 (4), 1091-101. [PDF] GOLLWITZER, P.M. & CROSBY, C. (2018). Planning out future action, affect, and cognition. In G. Oettingen, A.T. Sevincer & P.M. Gollwitzer (Eds.), The psychology of thinking about the future (pp. 335-361). New York : Guilford. [PDF]
GOLLWITZER, P.M. (1999). Implementation intentions : Strong effects of simple plans. American Psychologist, 54 (7), 493-503. [PDF] BIELEKE, M., LEGRAND, E., MIGNON, A. GOLLWITZER, P.M. (2018). More than planned : Implementation intention effects in non-planned situations. Acta Psychologica, 30, 569-581. [PDF]

Voir aussi Mémoire prospective
b
SEGAL, E.M. & STACY, E.W. (1975). Rule governed behavior as a psychological process. American Psychologist, 30, 541-552. GALIZIO, M. (1979). Contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior : instructional control of human loss avoidance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (1), 53-70. [PDF]

  Voir aussi Règles de contingences
c
FISHER, A. (1935). Design of experiments. New York : Hafner.  

  Voir aussi Plan de recherche
d
TROIA, G., GRAHAM, S. & HARRIS, K.R. (1999). Teaching students with learning disabilities to mindfully plan when writing. Exceptional Children, 65, 235-252.  

e
LANDRUM, R.E. & SMITH, R.A. (2006). Creating syllabi for statistics and research methods courses. In D.S. Dunn, R.A. Smith & B. Beins (Eds.), Best practices in teaching statistics and research methods in the behavioral sciences (pp. 45-57). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.